former_a verse_n it_o be_v say_v they_o go_v up_o though_o in_o after_o time_n the_o ark_n be_v a_o long_a while_n out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v there_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o shiloh_n verse_n 28._o and_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n stand_v before_o it_o in_o those_o day_n that_o be_v minister_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o priest_n office_n deut._n 10.8_o the_o lord_n separate_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n before_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o story_n of_o israel_n war_n with_o benjamin_n do_v not_o fall_v out_o after_o samson_n death_n according_a as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o order_n of_o the_o history_n but_o long_o before_o for_o have_v phinehas_n live_v after_o samson_n he_o have_v be_v well_o nigh_o four_o hundred_o year_n old_a whereas_o in_o this_o time_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o live_v till_o fourscore_o year_n psal_n 90.10_o the_o day_n of_o our_o year_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o and_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o strength_n they_o be_v fourscore_o year_n yet_o be_v their_o strength_n labour_n and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o be_v soon_o cut_v off_o and_o we_o fly_v away_o verse_n 29._o and_o israel_n set_v liar_n in_o wait_n round_o about_o gibeah_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o last_o time_n the_o israelite_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v god_n have_v assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o benjamite_n go_v up_o for_o to_o morrow_n i_o will_v deliver_v they_o into_o thy_o hand_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n less_o careful_a to_o try_v if_o by_o policy_n they_o can_v get_v any_o advantage_n against_o they_o and_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n though_o the_o relation_n be_v somewhat_o intricate_a the_o course_n which_o they_o take_v seem_v to_o be_v this_o they_o divide_v their_o army_n into_o three_o part_n one_o part_n be_v lay_v in_o ambush_n in_o the_o meadow_n of_o gibeah_n vers_fw-la 33._o the_o other_o part_n be_v send_v against_o gibeah_n who_o be_v present_o to_o fly_v before_o the_o benjamite_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v they_o far_o off_o from_o the_o city_n vers_fw-la 30_o 31._o and_o the_o three_o be_v to_o stay_v in_o baaltamar_n and_o to_o renew_v the_o battle_n when_o the_o benjamite_n come_v thither_o pursue_v the_o israelite_n that_o flee_v before_o they_o verse_n 30._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o against_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o part_n of_o their_o army_n that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o assault_n upon_o the_o benjamite_n and_o then_o present_o to_o give_v back_o and_o fly_v see_v the_o forego_n note_n verse_n 31._o in_o the_o high_a way_n in_o which_o one_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o in_o gibeah_n in_o the_o field_n this_o sure_o be_v another_o gibeah_n call_v gibeah_n in_o the_o field_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o gibeah_n against_o which_o the_o israelite_n now_o war_v which_o stand_v on_o a_o hill_n happy_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v gaba_n josh_n 18.24_o verse_n 33._o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o put_v themselves_o in_o array_n at_o baal-tamar_a that_o be_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o army_n which_o stay_v in_o that_o place_n to_o receive_v the_o benjamite_n when_o they_o shall_v follow_v on_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o fly_a israelite_n see_v the_o note_n vers_n 19_o verse_n 34._o and_o there_o come_v against_o gibeah_n ten_o thousand_o choose_a man_n out_o of_o all_o israel_n etc._n etc._n these_o ten_o thousand_o be_v i_o conceive_v the_o liar_n in_o wait_n mention_v vers_fw-la 33._o but_o yet_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o the_o battle_n be_v sore_o but_o they_o know_v not_o that_o evil_n be_v near_o they_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o battle_n betwixt_o the_o israelite_n that_o set_v themselves_o in_o array_n in_o baal-tamar_a vers_fw-la 33._o and_o the_o benjamite_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o come_v pursue_v the_o israelite_n who_o do_v purposely_o fly_v before_o they_o for_o these_o benjamite_n they_o be_v that_o know_v not_o that_o evil_n be_v near_o they_o but_o fight_v courageous_o till_o afterward_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o city_n arise_v and_o then_o they_o flee_v before_o the_o israelite_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o more_o particular_o describe_v vers_fw-la 38_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 35._o and_o the_o lord_n smite_v benjamin_n before_o israel_n though_o they_o use_v now_o a_o stratagem_n which_o they_o use_v not_o before_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o thence_o that_o they_o prevail_v but_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n destroy_v of_o the_o benjamite_n that_o day_n twenty_o and_o five_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o man_n to_o wit_n eighteen_o thousand_o in_o the_o fight_n vers_n 44._o and_o there_o fall_v of_o benjamin_n eighteen_o thousand_o man_n and_o five_o thousand_o which_o they_o glean_v in_o the_o highway_n as_o they_o find_v they_o in_o the_o pursuit_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o vers_n 45._o and_o two_o thousand_o which_o they_o slay_v at_o gidom_n vers_fw-la 45._o and_o the_o odd_a hundred_o which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o particular_n be_v slay_v it_o seem_v some_o in_o one_o place_n and_o some_o in_o another_o verse_n 41._o and_o when_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n turn_v again_o the_o man_n of_o benjamin_n be_v amaze_v this_o be_v add_v to_o clear_v that_o which_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 40._o to_o wit_n how_o the_o benjamite_n come_v to_o look_v back_o and_o see_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o city_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o they_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v the_o fly_a israelite_n on_o a_o sudden_a turn_n head_n and_o renew_v the_o battle_n with_o such_o courage_n and_o violence_n and_o thereupon_o look_v behind_o they_o see_v their_o city_n be_v take_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n verse_n 46._o so_o that_o all_o which_o fall_v that_o day_n of_o benjamin_n be_v twenty_o and_o five_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n there_o fall_v that_o day_n twenty_o five_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o see_v vers_fw-la 35._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n destroy_v of_o the_o benjamite_n that_o day_n twenty_o and_o five_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o man_n but_o here_o the_o great_a number_n be_v only_o express_v verse_n 48._o and_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n turn_v again_o upon_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v slay_v all_o the_o benjamite_n that_o be_v in_o arm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o gibeah_n together_o with_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n they_o then_o address_v themselves_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n because_o they_o also_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o send_n out_o man_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o gibeah_n and_o herein_o proceed_v with_o such_o fury_n and_o rage_n that_o they_o utter_o destroy_v both_o in_o town_n and_o city_n where_o ever_o they_o come_v all_o that_o come_v to_o hand_n both_o man_n and_o beast_n that_o be_v they_o spare_v neither_o woman_n nor_o child_n nor_o any_o live_a thing_n that_o come_v in_o their_o way_n and_o this_o they_o do_v either_o as_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o those_o that_o be_v anathematise_v or_o devote_v to_o destruction_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n concern_v any_o city_n that_o shall_v set_v up_o idolatry_n among_o they_o deut._n 13.15_o 16._o then_o thou_o shall_v inquire_v and_o make_v search_n and_o ask_v diligent_o and_o behold_v if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o thing_n certain_a that_o such_o abomination_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o thou_o shall_v sure_o smite_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n destroy_v it_o utter_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o and_o the_o cattle_n thereof_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o rather_o only_o out_o of_o the_o fury_n and_o rage_n wherewith_o they_o be_v transport_v partly_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o horribe_n villainy_n which_o the_o benjamite_n have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v and_o partly_o because_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o their_o own_o tribe_n have_v perish_v in_o this_o war_n against_o the_o benjamite_n concern_v which_o see_v what_o be_v further_o note_v in_o the_o
be_v certain_o give_v they_o at_o shittim_n it_o can_v not_o be_v give_v they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jordan_n where_o they_o lodge_v only_o one_o night_n as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o and_o then_o pass_v over_o the_o next_o day_n and_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v give_v they_o before_o the_o spy_n come_v back_o if_o joshua_n go_v away_o from_o shittim_n the_o very_a next_o morning_n after_o their_o return_n but_o now_o because_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o joshua_n will_v appoint_v the_o people_n to_o prepare_v to_o pass_v over_o jordan_n within_o three_o day_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o the_o spy_n will_v return_v within_o that_o time_n or_o no_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o any_o purpose_n to_o send_v they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o resolve_v to_o wait_v for_o their_o return_n that_o according_a to_o the_o information_n they_o shall_v give_v he_o they_o may_v order_v their_o journey_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v rather_o that_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o when_o they_o remove_v from_o shittim_n to_o jordan_n joshua_n rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o day_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n for_o their_o intend_a journey_n and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v early_o the_o next_o morning_n after_o the_o spy_v return_v and_o so_o in_o this_o order_n i_o conceive_v those_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o be_v here_o relate_v first_o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o spy_n the_o people_n be_v much_o encourage_v by_o the_o tiding_n they_o bring_v joshua_n command_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v note_v before_o chap._n 1.10_o 11._o say_v pass_v through_o the_o host_n and_o command_v the_o people_n say_v prepare_v you_o victual_n for_o within_o three_o day_n you_o shall_v pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n second_o when_o the_o people_n have_v according_a to_o this_o direction_n make_v provision_n for_o their_o journey_n joshua_n rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o they_o remove_v from_o shittim_n and_o come_v to_o jordan_n and_o then_o three_o the_o three_o day_n be_v expire_v after_o which_o they_o have_v be_v tell_v they_o shall_v pass_v over_o jordan_n and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a day_n it_o seem_v when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jordan_n joshua_n again_o send_v the_o officer_n through_o the_o host_n to_o give_v direction_n to_o the_o people_n how_o they_o shall_v follow_v the_o ark_n the_o next_o day_n in_o pass_v over_o the_o river_n jordan_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o three_o day_n that_o the_o officer_n go_v through_o the_o host_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 3._o when_o you_o see_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n bear_v it_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o numb_a 4.15_o verse_n 4._o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o space_n between_o you_o and_o it_o about_o two_o thousand_o cubit_n by_o measure_n etc._n etc._n as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v guess_v by_o their_o eye_n and_o two_o thousand_o cubit_n be_v a_o thousand_o yard_n of_o our_o measure_n but_o why_o be_v the_o people_n enjoin_v in_o follow_v the_o ark_n as_o it_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o priest_n before_o they_o to_o lead_v they_o over_o jordan_n to_o keep_v so_o far_o behind_o it_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o all_o expositor_n do_v joint_o agree_v that_o this_o be_v partly_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n of_o who_o presence_n among_o they_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o sign_n but_o second_o another_o reason_n be_v here_o render_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n come_v not_o near_o unto_o it_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o way_n by_o which_o you_o must_v go_v for_o you_o have_v not_o pass_v this_o way_n heretofore_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v somewhat_o questionable_a for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o conceive_v of_o these_o word_n thus_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o keep_v thus_o far_o behind_o the_o ark_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v all_o the_o more_o commodious_o see_v the_o ark_n when_o the_o priest_n go_v with_o it_o into_o the_o river_n jordan_n and_o how_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n be_v divide_v before_o they_o and_o so_o may_v know_v the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o go_v but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o their_o be_v two_o thousand_o cubit_n behind_o the_o ark_n can_v be_v a_o advantage_n for_o the_o see_v of_o this_o and_o not_o rather_o a_o hindrance_n unless_o we_o suppose_v that_o be_v so_o far_o behind_o the_o ark_n they_o be_v upon_o the_o assent_n of_o a_o hill_n which_o lead_v down_o to_o the_o river_n jordan_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v behold_v how_o the_o priest_n go_v on_o with_o the_o ark_n and_o enter_v the_o river_n better_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v thus_o come_v not_o near_o unto_o it_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o way_n by_o which_o you_o must_v go_v that_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n bear_v the_o ark_n may_v discover_v a_o sure_a and_o safe_a passage_n for_o you_o through_o the_o river_n before_o you_o come_v near_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o indeed_o when_o the_o river_n be_v divide_v before_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o see_v the_o way_n they_o be_v to_o go_v but_o as_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o make_v know_v to_o they_o the_o miracle_n he_o mean_v to_o work_v but_o hold_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o suspense_n only_o intimate_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o passage_n by_o command_v this_o distance_n betwixt_o the_o ark_n and_o they_o to_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n by_o the_o ark_n which_o go_v before_o they_o may_v find_v out_o a_o safe_a way_n for_o they_o before_o they_o may_v offer_v to_o set_v a_o foot_n in_o the_o channel_n and_o thus_o this_o forego_v apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o passage_n may_v make_v they_o with_o the_o more_o admiration_n and_o thankfulness_n acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o follow_a miracle_n verse_n 5._o and_o joshua_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n sanctify_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v your_o heart_n to_o a_o holy_a temper_n with_o all_o faith_n and_o reverence_n and_o admiration_n to_o observe_v the_o great_a work_n which_o god_n will_v do_v for_o you_o and_o happy_o also_o by_o those_o legal_a rite_n of_o wash_v their_o clothes_n and_o keep_v themselves_o apart_o from_o their_o wife_n former_o likewise_o enjoin_v at_o the_o give_v the_o law_n see_v exod._n 19_o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o 15._o verse_n 7._o this_o day_n will_v i_o begin_v to_o magnify_v thou_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n herein_o be_v joshua_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o god_n magnify_v at_o his_o first_o entrance_n upon_o the_o public_a discharge_n of_o his_o office_n to_o wit_n at_o his_o baptism_n mat._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v as_o he_o do_v also_o afterward_o by_o his_o many_o miracle_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o they_o by_o miracle_n and_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o act_v 2.22_o verse_n 8._o when_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n you_o shall_v stand_v still_o in_o jordan_n this_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o a_o little_a stop_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o make_v upon_o their_o first_o set_v their_o foot_n into_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n which_o have_v at_o that_o time_n overflow_v the_o bank_n vers_fw-la 15._o namely_o till_o thereupon_o the_o lord_n have_v miraculous_o divide_v the_o water_n and_o open_v a_o fair_a passage_n for_o they_o and_o the_o people_n to_o go_v through_o for_o that_o be_v do_v the_o priest_n go_v immediate_o forward_o with_o the_o ark_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o jordan_n and_o then_o indeed_o they_o stand_v still_o there_o till_o all_o the_o people_n be_v go_v over_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o express_v vers_fw-la 17._o and_o the_o priest_n that_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v firm_a on_o dry_a ground_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o jordan_n and_o all_o the_o israelite_n pass_v over_o on_o dry_a ground_n until_o the_o people_n be_v pass_v clean_o over_o jordan_n verse_n 10._o he_o will_v without_o fail_v drive_v out_o from_o before_o you_o the_o canaanite_n and_o hittites_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o
that_o be_v the_o lord_n shall_v rule_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v judge_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o and_o that_o by_o the_o messiah_n the_o lord_n christ_n his_o anoint_a king_n who_o though_o at_o first_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a estate_n and_o condition_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n he_o shall_v then_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n all_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o shall_v gather_v in_o his_o elect_a people_n among_o all_o nation_n govern_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o destroy_v all_o his_o and_o their_o enemy_n thus_o i_o say_v it_o be_v general_o think_v by_o interpreter_n that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n the_o lord_n anoint_v yet_o in_o regard_n the_o kingdom_n afterward_o establish_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v also_o be_v well_o understand_v of_o that_o verse_n 11._o and_o the_o child_n do_v minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n before_o eli_n the_o priest_n this_o be_v repeat_v again_o vers_fw-la 18._o where_o it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o in_o his_o minister_a before_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o linen_n ephod_n it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 24._o that_o samuel_n be_v carry_v by_o his_o parent_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o leave_v there_o so_o soon_o as_o even_o he_o be_v wean_v but_o we_o can_v possible_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o at_o those_o year_n samuel_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v only_o that_o afterward_o even_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o child_n the_o do_v such_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o according_a to_o his_o year_n and_o strength_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v the_o levite_n indeed_o do_v not_o enter_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n till_o they_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n old_a levit._n 8.24_o but_o now_o samuel_n case_n be_v extraordinary_a because_o by_o the_o special_a vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n he_o be_v even_o from_o his_o tender_a year_n consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v even_o in_o his_o childhood_n he_o do_v wait_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o wit_n in_o such_o service_n as_o still_o by_o degree_n he_o grow_v able_a to_o do_v as_o happy_o in_o lock_v and_o unlock_v the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o lay_v up_o and_o fetch_v out_o the_o vestment_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o such_o like_a for_o that_o it_o be_v some_o ministry_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o be_v evident_a because_o vers_n 18._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o wear_v a_o linen_n ephod_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a garment_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o we_o find_v not_o indeed_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o linen_n ephod_n appoint_v for_o the_o levite_n but_o for_o the_o inferior_a priest_n only_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n exod._n 39.27_o and_o they_o make_v coat_n of_o fine_a linen_n of_o weave_a work_n for_o aaron_n and_o for_o his_o son_n either_o therefore_o afterward_o when_o the_o tabernacle_n come_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n it_o be_v order_v and_o that_o by_o divine_a authority_n that_o the_o levite_n also_o shall_v wear_v such_o linen_n ephod_n when_o they_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o else_o samuel_n be_v by_o special_a dispensation_n because_o of_o the_o nazarite_n vow_n or_o some_o other_o reason_n appoint_v to_o wear_v this_o holy_a vestment_n which_o yet_o seem_v not_o so_o probable_a because_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o linen_n ephod_n be_v so_o common_o wear_v by_o all_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o holy_a service_n that_o even_o david_n also_o when_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n 2._o sam._n 6.14_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o linen_n ephod_n however_o hereby_o i_o say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o samutl_n in_o his_o childhood_n and_o youth_n do_v attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o such_o service_n as_o he_o can_v then_o discharge_v and_o that_o before_o eli_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v according_a as_o he_o be_v order_v and_o direct_v by_o eli_n who_o undertake_v the_o train_n of_o he_o up_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o chief_o attend_v in_o the_o service_n he_o do_v verse_n 12._o now_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n be_v son_n of_o belial_n they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n so_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v no_o lively_a knowledge_n nor_o apprehension_n of_o god_n they_o that_o have_v a_o float_a knowledge_n in_o their_o brain_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v well_o say_v not_o to_o know_v that_o which_o by_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n they_o understand_v well_o enough_o and_o so_o they_o that_o understand_v well_o enough_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v concern_v himself_o either_o by_o his_o word_n or_o work_n if_o this_o their_o knowledge_n be_v not_o accompany_v with_o faith_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o so_o though_o they_o know_v god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n rom._n 1.21_o these_o man_n do_v not_o indeed_o know_v god_n they_o may_v say_v they_o know_v he_o but_o their_o own_o work_n may_v confute_v they_o for_o if_o they_o do_v indeed_o know_v he_o they_o will_v fear_v he_o and_o honour_n he_o as_o god_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n concern_v such_o man_n as_o these_o tit._n 1.16_o but_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o say_v s._n john_n 1._o john_n 2.4_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o be_v priest_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v wicked_a ungodly_a wretch_n son_n of_o belial_n concern_v which_o expression_n see_v the_o note_n deut_n 13.13_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o lord_n as_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n complain_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o his_o time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n hos_fw-la 4.1_o and_o this_o be_v here_o insert_v concern_v the_o son_n of_o eli_n to_o intimate_v both_o the_o faith_n of_o samuel_n parent_n in_o leave_v he_o and_o also_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v he_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_a where_o there_o be_v such_o danger_n of_o infection_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o son_n of_o belial_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o live_v verse_n 13._o the_o priest_n servant_n come_v while_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o seethe_v with_o a_o fleshhook_n of_o three_o tooth_n in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o fleshhook_n see_v exod._n 27.3_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o son_n of_o eli_n here_o set_v forth_o be_v this_o first_o that_o not_o content_a with_o the_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n which_o only_o be_v the_o priest_n portion_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n levit._n 7.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o they_o use_v to_o take_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v seethe_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o their_o customary_a fee_n not_o have_v any_o law_n of_o god_n for_o it_o all_o that_o their_o fleshhook_n can_v take_v out_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o they_o do_v not_o now_o and_o then_o but_o always_o vers_fw-la 14._o so_o they_o do_v in_o shiloh_n unto_o all_o the_o israelite_n that_o come_v thither_o again_o sometime_o they_o will_v have_v this_o their_o overplus_n customary_a portion_n before_o the_o flesh_n be_v seethe_v that_o they_o may_v roast_v it_o yea_o before_o the_o fat_a be_v burn_v direct_o against_o that_o law_n levit._n 7.31_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v burn_v the_o fat_a upon_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o breast_n shall_v be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o before_o the_o fat_a be_v take_v off_o which_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o vers_fw-la 29._o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v themselves_o fat_a with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o offering_n verse_n 18._o but_o samuel_n minister_v before_o the_o lord_n
almighty_a what_o will_v they_o not_o do_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o verse_n 5._o peradventure_o he_o will_v lighten_v his_o hand_n from_o off_o you_o and_o from_o off_o your_o god_n from_o this_o passage_n some_o expositor_n gather_v that_o not_o dagon_n only_o but_o many_o other_o of_o their_o idol-god_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o break_v to_o piece_n by_o a_o secret_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o city_n whither_o the_o ark_n be_v bring_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o egypt_n when_o the_o lord_n punish_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n because_o they_o will_v not_o let_v the_o israelite_n go_v against_o all_o the_o god_n of_o egypt_n i_o will_v execute_v judgement_n say_v the_o lord_n exod._n 12.12_o and_o num._n 33.4_o it_o be_v say_v the_o egyptian_n bury_v all_o their_o first-born_a upon_o their_o god_n also_o the_o lord_n execute_v judgement_n but_o yet_o because_o this_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o story_n other_o understand_v this_o which_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v upon_o their_o god_n only_o of_o the_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o their_o idol_n partly_o by_o the_o lord_n cast_v down_o dagon_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n he_o have_v infflict_v upon_o the_o people_n that_o serve_v they_o and_o that_o this_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v which_o the_o philistine-priest_n hope_v will_v be_v lighten_v from_o off_o their_o god_n if_o the_o ark_n be_v send_v back_o with_o those_o trespass-offering_n they_o have_v now_o prescribe_v verse_n 6._o wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o harden_v your_o heart_n as_o the_o egyptian_n and_o pharaoh_n harden_v their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o though_o the_o great_a number_n incline_v to_o the_o send_n of_o the_o ark_n back_o vers_n 2._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v say_v they_o to_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o wherewith_o we_o shall_v send_v it_o to_o his_o place_n yet_o some_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n and_o oppose_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v here_o blame_v for_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v use_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n verse_n 7._o now_o therefore_o make_v a_o new_a cart_n and_o take_v two_o milk-cow_n on_o which_o then_o have_v come_v no_o yoke_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o these_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o diviner_n of_o the_o philistine_n do_v not_o mere_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n prescribe_v this_o strange_a way_n of_o send_v home_o the_o ark_n to_o make_v trial_n whether_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n cause_v these_o milk-cow_n to_o go_v the_o right_a way_n with_o it_o but_o be_v herein_o direct_v to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v by_o their_o practice_n of_o sorcery_n and_o divination_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o even_o herein_o too_o there_o be_v a_o overrule_a hand_n of_o providence_n that_o dispose_v of_o all_o as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o god_n glory_n a_o new_a cart_n be_v doubtless_o appoint_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o reverence_v the_o ark_n their_o choose_v young_a heifer_n that_o have_v never_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o profane_a service_n may_v also_o be_v do_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o the_o ark_n but_o the_o main_a end_n be_v to_o make_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o more_o manifest_a if_o they_o shall_v go_v along_o the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n custom_n may_v make_v cattle_n use_v to_o the_o yoke_n to_o go_v on_o right_a forward_a when_o they_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o a_o beat_a way_n but_o young_a thing_n not_o use_v to_o the_o yoke_n especial_o when_o their_o calf_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v endure_v the_o yoke_n at_o all_o verse_n 8._o and_o put_v the_o jewel_n of_o gold_n which_o you_o return_v he_o for_o a_o trespasse-offering_a in_o a_o coffer_n etc._n etc._n these_o jewel_n of_o gold_n be_v the_o golden_a image_n of_o the_o emerod_v and_o mouse_n which_o they_o put_v in_o a_o coffer_n as_o not_o dare_v to_o venture_v it_o seem_v to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o ark._n verse_n 9_o and_o see_v if_o it_o go_v up_o by_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o coast_n to_o bethshemesh_n a_o city_n of_o judah_n josh_n 15.10_o close_o by_o the_o confine_n of_o judea_n and_o philistea_n and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o shiloh_n and_o therefore_o propound_v here_o by_o the_o philistine_n priest_n as_o the_o city_n whither_o the_o kine_n will_v go_v if_o god_n hand_n be_v in_o the_o business_n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o kine_n take_v the_o straight_a way_n to_o the_o way_n of_o bethshemesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o all-ruling_a power_n and_o providence_n prosper_v the_o device_n which_o they_o have_v contrive_v to_o discover_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o he_o and_o for_o their_o detain_v the_o ark_n that_o they_o have_v be_v of_o late_a so_o severe_o punish_v that_o he_o may_v confound_v they_o by_o their_o own_o invention_n bethshemesh_n be_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n city_n josh_n 21.16_o so_o that_o the_o kine_n carry_v the_o ark_n thither_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v intend_v to_o deliver_v it_o up_o into_o their_o hand_n to_o who_o the_o custody_n of_o it_o do_v of_o right_o appertain_v and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n go_v after_o they_o unto_o the_o border_n of_o bethshemesh_n thus_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v bring_v about_o that_o they_o who_o erewhile_o as_o victor_n do_v carry_v away_o the_o ark_n as_o their_o captive_n do_v now_o as_o servant_n and_o page_n attend_v upon_o it_o when_o it_o return_v home_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n verse_n 13._o and_o they_o of_o bethshemesh_n be_v reap_v their_o wheat-harvest_n wheat-harvest_n in_o that_o country_n use_v to_o be_v in_o our_o may_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n leu._n 23.16_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v about_o november_n since_o it_o be_v vers_fw-la 1._o seven_o month_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o philistine_n verse_n 14._o and_o they_o cleave_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cart_n and_o offer_v the_o kine_n a_o burnt-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n and_o not_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n that_o come_v after_o the_o ark_n to_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o very_a connexion_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o of_o bethshemesh_n be_v reap_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o ark_n and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v it_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n now_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o cleave_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cart_n and_o offer_v the_o kine_n a_o burnt-offering_a to_o the_o lord_n beside_o when_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n come_v flock_v about_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o levite_n have_v take_v down_o the_o ark_n out_o of_o the_o cart_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n to_o come_v among_o they_o to_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n they_o stand_v by_o and_o as_o it_o be_v communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n sure_o no_o rather_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n follow_v the_o ark_n aloof_o off_o only_o desire_v to_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o it_o and_o come_v not_o near_o the_o israelite_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 16._o that_o when_o the_o five_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n have_v see_v it_o that_o be_v when_o they_o have_v see_v what_o be_v do_v they_o return_v to_o ekron_n the_o same_o day_n the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v concern_v the_o offering_n up_o of_o kine_n which_o we_o know_v be_v not_o according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o like_a to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o philistine_n then_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o law_n do_v express_o command_v that_o none_o but_o male_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o burnt-offering_n levit._fw-la 1.3_o if_o his_o offering_n be_v a_o burn_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o herd_n let_v he_o offer_v a_o male_a without_o blemish_n but_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o either_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n do_v sin_n herein_o be_v transport_v by_o the_o excess_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v one_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o displease_v god_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o
bring_v the_o follow_a judgement_n upon_o they_o or_o rather_o that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o devotion_n whereto_o the_o priest_n be_v lead_v by_o reason_n ground_v upon_o this_o strange_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v and_o perhaps_o also_o by_o a_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o other_o ordinary_a burn_a offering_n they_o consider_v that_o these_o kine_n have_v be_v give_v up_o by_o the_o philistine_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o so_o sacred_a of_o service_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a they_o shall_v be_v employ_v to_o any_o other_o use_n or_o much_o less_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v back_o to_o the_o philistine_n again_o and_o therefore_o they_o resolve_v by_o this_o way_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a burnt-offering_a to_o yield_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o all-ruling_a providence_n they_o be_v so_o miraculous_o sway_v to_o bring_v back_o the_o ark_n unto_o that_o place_n and_o indeed_o have_v they_o sin_v in_o offer_v these_o kine_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a why_o shall_v not_o this_o be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 19_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o they_o as_o well_o as_o their_o look_v into_o the_o ark._n verse_n 15._o and_o the_o levite_n take_v down_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o priest_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o bethshemesh_n as_o be_v before_o note_v be_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n city_n josh_n 21.16_o nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o levite_n to_o touch_v the_o ark_n num._n 4.15_o and_o when_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o cover_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o the_o camp_n be_v to_o set_v forward_o after_o that_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n shall_v come_v to_o bear_v it_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v any_o holy_a thing_n lest_o they_o die_v verse_n 18._o and_o the_o golden_a mouse_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o philistine_n belong_v to_o the_o five_o lord_n both_o of_o fence_a city_n and_o of_o country_n village_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v according_a as_o all_o the_o city_n and_o village_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o part_n and_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o their_o five_o great_a lord_n each_o of_o those_o city_n before_o mention_a be_v the_o mother_n city_n in_o each_o division_n so_o according_o there_o be_v five_o golden_a mouse_n give_v as_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n and_o happy_o at_o the_o charge_n not_o of_o the_o mother-city_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o several_a circuit_n or_o province_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o because_o all_o have_v be_v punish_v with_o that_o plague_n of_o mouse_n which_o be_v send_v among_o they_o even_o all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n unto_o the_o great_a stone_n of_o abel_n that_o be_v mourning_n so_o call_v doubtless_o because_o of_o the_o people_n lamentation_n vers_n 19_o as_o upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n the_o floor_n of_o atad_n where_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n with_o the_o egyptian_n mourn_v for_o the_o death_n of_o jacob_n be_v call_v abel-mizraim_a gen._n 50.11_o that_o be_v the_o mourning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n verse_n 19_o and_o he_o smite_v the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n because_o they_o have_v look_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o but_o the_o priest_n no_o not_o the_o levite_n who_o carry_v it_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o ark_n bare_a and_o uncover_v num._n 4.20_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v in_o to_o see_v when_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v cover_v lest_o they_o die_v it_o be_v therefore_o sufficient_a to_o render_v the_o people_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o it_o come_v cover_v from_o the_o philistine_n and_o they_o uncover_v it_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o or_o that_o it_o come_v uncover_v and_o they_o take_v liberty_n without_o any_o fear_n or_o reverence_n to_o stare_v and_o gaze_v upon_o it_o but_o yet_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o they_o proceed_v further_o even_o to_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n either_o mere_o out_o of_o curiosity_n or_o perhaps_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o philistine_n have_v not_o put_v any_o thing_n into_o it_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o it_o only_o i_o see_v not_o how_o so_o many_o can_v offend_v in_o this_o kind_n even_o he_o smite_v of_o the_o people_n fifty_o thousand_o and_o threescore_o and_o ten_o man_n that_o be_v of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o people_n together_o that_o come_v flock_v from_o all_o part_n to_o see_v the_o ark_n there_o be_v slay_v fifty_o thousand_o and_o threescore_o and_o ten_o man_n it_o be_v much_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o find_v in_o so_o little_a a_o city_n as_o bethshemesh_n be_v but_o among_o those_o multitude_n that_o may_v come_v from_o all_o part_n to_o see_v the_o ark_n there_o may_v well_o be_v fifty_o thousand_o and_o threescore_o and_o ten_o slay_v verse_n 21._o and_o they_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o kirjath-jearim_a etc._n etc._n pretend_v happy_o that_o their_o city_n of_o bethshemesh_n be_v not_o a_o place_n of_o such_o safety_n for_o the_o ark_n to_o be_v in_o as_o kirjath-jearim_a be_v they_o send_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o kirjath-jearim_a to_o desire_v they_o to_o fetch_v the_o ark_n thither_o the_o philistine_n say_v they_o have_v bring_v again_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v you_o down_o and_o fetch_v it_o up_o to_o you_o chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o man_n of_o kirjath-jearim_a come_v and_o fetch_v up_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n three_o particular_n be_v here_o relate_v concern_v this_o removal_n of_o the_o ark._n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v fetch_v up_o from_o bethshemesh_n by_o the_o man_n of_o kirjath-jearim_a a_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n not_o far_o from_o bethshemesh_n call_v former_o baalah_n and_o kirjath-baal_n josh_n 15.9_o 60._o and_o 18.14_o now_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o only_o may_v touch_v the_o ark_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o kirjath-jearim_a fetch_v up_o the_o ark_n yet_o thereby_o be_v mean_v only_o that_o they_o come_v up_o to_o have_v it_o carry_v to_o their_o city_n and_o attend_v it_o when_o it_o be_v remove_v for_o they_o be_v doubtless_o priest_n either_o of_o bethshemesh_n or_o of_o some_o other_o place_n that_o carry_v the_o ark._n notwithstanding_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n be_v smite_v for_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n chap._n 6.19_o yet_o the_o man_n of_o kirjath-jearim_a do_v not_o oppose_v the_o remove_n of_o it_o to_o their_o city_n but_o themselves_o fetch_v it_o thither_o no_o doubt_n with_o much_o joy_n and_o that_o because_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n among_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n but_o their_o unreverend_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o in_o gaze_v upon_o the_o ark_n or_o look_v into_o it_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o misery_n the_o second_o thing_n relate_v be_v that_o they_o bring_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n in_o the_o hill_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o abinadab_n be_v a_o man_n of_o singular_a holiness_n and_o perhaps_o as_o some_o hold_n a_o levite_n too_o but_o yet_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o text_n imply_v why_o his_o house_n be_v choose_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o sacred_a treasure_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hill_n to_o wit_n first_o because_o high_a place_n be_v in_o these_o time_n in_o great_a request_n and_o judge_v fit_a for_o holy_a employment_n and_o second_o because_o it_o may_v be_v a_o place_n of_o strength_n and_o so_o of_o safety_n for_o the_o ark_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v keep_v there_o till_o david_n time_n when_o it_o be_v fetch_v away_o from_o thence_o 1._o chron._n 13.6_o 7._o and_o david_n go_v up_o and_o all_o israel_n to_o baalah_n that_o be_v to_o kirjath-jearim_a which_o belong_v to_o judah_n to_o bring_v up_o thence_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o they_o carry_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n in_o a_o new_a cart_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n indeed_o in_o 2._o sam._n 6.3_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n that_o be_v in_o gibeah_n but_o by_o gibeah_n there_o be_v mean_v the_o hill_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v there_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n
for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o that_o very_a place_n vers_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o city_n out_o of_o which_o the_o ark_n be_v then_o fetch_v be_v baal_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v kirjath-jearim_a as_o be_v before_o note_v josh_n 15.9_o and_o the_o city_n gibeah_n be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n josh_n 18.28_o judg._n 19.14_o the_o three_o particular_a here_o relate_v be_v that_o have_v carry_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o â—oâ—se_n of_o abinadab_n in_o the_o hill_n they_o sanctify_a eleazar_n his_o son_n to_o keep_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o this_o holy_a employment_n even_o to_o give_v continual_a attendance_n upon_o the_o ark_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v other_o from_o come_v near_o to_o pollute_v or_o defile_v it_o and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o cause_v he_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v himself_o in_o all_o holy_a manner_n for_o this_o sacred_a charge_n under_o which_o the_o wash_n of_o his_o garment_n with_o water_n and_o such_o other_o ceremony_n of_o legal_a purify_n may_v be_v comprehend_v as_o we_o see_v exod._n 19.10_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n go_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o let_v they_o wash_v their_o clothes_n but_o may_v some_o say_v when_o the_o israelite_n have_v get_v the_o ark_n again_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n why_o do_v they_o not_o carry_v it_o back_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o shiloh_n i_o answer_v at_o first_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v present_o remove_v to_o kirjath-jearim_a a_o city_n near_o unto_o bethshemesh_n yet_o because_o the_o ark_n stay_v there_o so_o long_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o either_o it_o be_v at_o first_o remove_v thither_o or_o at_o least_o afterward_o continue_v there_o not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o samuel_n their_o judge_n and_o the_o other_o elder_n of_o israel_n yea_o happy_o not_o without_o express_a direction_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o because_o shiloh_n be_v destroy_v when_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v by_o the_o philistine_n or_o else_o rather_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v still_o show_v his_o indignation_n against_o the_o former_a wickedness_n of_o that_o place_n by_o not_o suffer_v the_o ark_n to_o be_v carry_v thither_o again_o verse_n 2._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o the_o ark_n abode_n in_o kirjath-jearim_a that_o the_o time_n be_v long_o for_o it_o be_v twenty_o year_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o whole_a term_n of_o the_o ark_n remain_v in_o kirjath-jearim_a for_o between_o the_o death_n of_o eli_n present_o after_o which_o the_o ark_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o place_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o david_n reign_n when_o it_o be_v first_o remove_v thence_o 2._o sam._n 6.2_o 3._o there_o must_v needs_o be_v forty_o year_n allow_v for_o the_o government_n of_o saul_n and_o samuel_n act._n 13.21_o all_o which_o time_n the_o ark_n continue_v in_o kirjath-jearim_a unless_o when_o it_o be_v for_o a_o while_n only_o carry_v forth_o into_o the_o camp_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o philistine_n chap._n 14.18_o and_o saul_n say_v unto_o ahiah_n bring_v hither_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o clause_n be_v only_o thus_o that_o twenty_o year_n be_v expire_v ere_o the_o people_n by_o the_o exhortation_n of_o samuel_n or_o by_o the_o trouble_n that_o god_n bring_v upon_o they_o can_v be_v win_v to_o that_o solemn_a conversion_n relate_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v say_v here_o in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n lament_v after_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o begin_v with_o all_o humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n to_o seek_v the_o recovery_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_n because_o of_o the_o heavy_a oppression_n of_o the_o philistine_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o take_n of_o the_o ark_n they_o have_v keep_v many_o of_o israel_n city_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o many_o way_n tyrannize_v over_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a vers_n 7._o the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n go_v up_o against_o israel_n and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n hear_v it_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o philistine_n and_o vers_fw-la 14._o the_o city_n which_o the_o philistine_n have_v take_v from_o israel_n be_v restore_v to_o israel_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 3_o and_o samuel_n speak_v unto_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n resort_v to_o he_o from_o all_o place_n or_o to_o the_o people_n as_o he_o go_v about_o in_o his_o circuit_n put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n and_o ashtaroth_n from_o among_o you_o and_o prepare_v your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o only_o that_o be_v content_v not_o yourselves_o with_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o remove_v your_o strange_a god_n but_o labour_v to_o bring_v your_o heart_n into_o a_o fit_a temper_n for_o god_n purify_v by_o faith_n humble_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o detestation_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o settle_v in_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n concern_v ashtaroth_n see_v the_o note_n judge_n 2.13_o verse_n 5._o and_o samuel_n say_v gather_v all_o israel_n to_o mizpeh_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o unto_o the_o lord_n of_o mizpeh_n see_v judge_n 20.1_o thither_o the_o people_n be_v at_o present_a appoint_a to_o gather_v themselves_o 1._o that_o they_o may_v there_o in_o a_o public_a and_o solemn_a manner_n renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o pardon_n and_o favour_n and_o 2._o that_o they_o may_v there_o consult_v about_o mean_n both_o for_o reform_v of_o public_a abuse_n and_o for_o make_v war_n against_o the_o philistine_n verse_n 6._o and_o they_o gather_v together_o to_o mizpeh_n and_o draw_v water_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v on_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n what_o this_o pour_v forth_o of_o water_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v many_o expositor_n understand_v it_o mere_o of_o draw_v and_o pour_v forth_o water_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o sacred_a ceremony_n whereby_o they_o desire_v to_o signify_v either_o first_o that_o they_o wish_v that_o those_o that_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o idolatry_n again_o may_v utter_o perish_v without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n as_o that_o water_n that_o be_v pour_v forth_o that_o can_v not_o be_v gather_v up_o again_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o widow_n of_o tekoah_n 2._o sam._n 14.14_o we_o must_v needs_o die_v and_o be_v as_o water_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n which_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o or_o second_o that_o they_o do_v utter_o renounce_v and_o cast_v away_o their_o idolatry_n even_o as_o that_o water_n be_v whole_o pour_v forth_o out_o of_o their_o vessel_n not_o the_o least_o drop_n remain_v behind_o and_o be_v resolve_v never_o more_o to_o take_v up_o their_o superstitious_a practice_n again_o no_o more_o than_o they_o will_v think_v of_o take_v up_o that_o water_n again_o which_o they_o have_v so_o pour_v forth_o or_o three_o that_o they_o hope_v that_o as_o the_o water_n be_v pour_v forth_o be_v straight_o go_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v so_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o before_o the_o lord_n &_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v perfect_o wash_v away_o or_o four_o that_o in_o their_o confession_n and_o prayer_n that_o day_n they_o do_v sincere_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n even_o as_o that_o water_n be_v pour_v forth_o thus_o i_o say_v many_o expositor_n understand_v this_o to_o have_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o be_v do_v where_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o way_n of_o religion_n to_o fast_o and_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o where_o happy_o they_o have_v for_o the_o time_n the_o ark_n of_o god_n among_o they_o but_o yet_o because_o we_o find_v no_o such_o ceremony_n any_o where_o enjoin_v by_o god_n law_n nor_o at_o any_o other_o time_n practise_v by_o god_n people_n other_o do_v i_o think_v upon_o better_a ground_n conceive_v otherwise_o of_o these_o word_n for_o some_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a and_o hyperbolical_a expression_n of_o their_o great_a lamentation_n and_o weep_v to_o wit_n
of_o canaan_n be_v ascribe_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n first_o because_o they_o lead_v the_o people_n from_o egypt_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o land_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o and_o second_o because_o moses_n put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v without_o jordan_n and_o substitute_v joshua_n in_o his_o place_n who_o afterward_o give_v they_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n but_o the_o chief_a thing_n intend_v be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o give_v they_o that_o land_n without_o who_o neither_o moses_n nor_o aaron_n nor_o joshua_n can_v have_v do_v it_o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o they_o forget_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sisera_n etc._n etc._n samuel_n here_o call_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o israelite_n against_o god_n a_o forget_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o if_o man_n do_v indeed_o think_v upon_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o will_v not_o dare_v so_o to_o transgress_v his_o commandment_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o david_n say_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n psal_n 10.4_o verse_n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n send_v jerubbaal_n and_o bedan_n and_o jephthah_n and_o samuel_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o jair_n be_v here_o call_v bedan_n and_o that_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o that_o former_a jair_n of_o who_o moses_n speak_v numb_a 32.41_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v one_o bedan_n a_o manassite_n mention_v 1._o chron._n 7.17_o other_o again_o think_v that_o this_o bedan_n be_v some_o judge_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n but_o the_o more_o common_a and_o i_o think_v the_o more_o probable_a exposition_n be_v that_o samson_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v bedan_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n for_o bedan_n signify_v in_o dan_n or_o of_o dan_n and_o bendan_n signify_v the_o son_n of_o dan._n as_o for_o samuel_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o of_o a_o three_o person_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o see_v gen._n 4.23_o and_o lamech_v say_v unto_o his_o wife_n adah_n and_o zillah_n hear_v my_o voice_n you_o wife_n of_o lamech_v harken_v unto_o my_o speech_n for_o i_o have_v slay_v a_o man_n to_o my_o wound_n and_o a_o young_a man_n to_o my_o hurt_n he_o particular_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n deliver_v they_o by_o he_o because_o the_o deliverance_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o by_o he_o be_v best_o know_v to_o they_o and_o best_a serve_v to_o condemn_v they_o for_o reject_v in_o his_o day_n that_o government_n which_o god_n have_v settle_v among_o they_o and_o that_o in_o part_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 14._o then_o shall_v both_o you_o and_o also_o the_o king_n that_o reign_v over_o you_o continue_v follow_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o be_v god_n will_v not_o destroy_v you_o but_o you_o shall_v still_o continue_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n shroud_v under_o his_o conduct_n and_o protection_n verse_n 17._o be_v it_o not_o wheat-harvest_n today_n i_o will_v call_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v thunder_n and_o rain_n in_o palestina_n thunder_n and_o rain_n in_o wheat-harvest_n be_v most_o unusual_a whence_o be_v that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 26.1_o as_o snow_n in_o summer_n and_o as_o rain_v in_o harvest_n so_o honour_n be_v not_o seemly_a for_o a_o fool_n and_o that_o amos_n 4.7_o and_o also_o i_o have_v withheld_a the_o rain_n from_o you_o when_o there_o be_v yet_o three_o month_n to_o the_o harvest_n and_o i_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n and_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o rain_v upon_o another_o city_n now_o the_o rather_o do_v the_o lord_n convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n by_o this_o miracle_n because_o hereby_o they_o may_v see_v their_o folly_n both_o in_o reject_v the_o lord_n such_o a_o mighty_a protector_n who_o be_v able_a by_o thunder_n to_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n as_o they_o have_v see_v former_o chap._n 7.10_o and_o likewise_o in_o reject_v samuel_n who_o can_v by_o his_o prayer_n fetch_v down_o thunder_n and_o rain_n from_o heaven_n verse_n 18._o and_o the_o lord_n send_v thunder_n and_o rain_v that_o day_n to_o wit_n in_o some_o very_a extraordinary_a manner_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o full_o convince_v hereby_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o desire_v a_o king_n but_o be_v also_o afraid_a that_o by_o this_o terrible_a tempest_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v whence_o be_v that_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n pray_v for_o thy_o servant_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o we_o die_v not_o verse_n 20._o and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n fear_v not_o that_o be_v despair_v not_o of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n verse_n 21._o and_o turn_v you_o not_o aside_o for_o than_o shall_v you_o go_v after_o vain_a thing_n which_o can_v profit_v nor_o deliver_v idol_n may_v be_v the_o vain_a thing_n here_o principal_o mean_v as_o deut._n 32.21_o they_o have_v move_v i_o to_o jealousy_n with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n they_o have_v provoke_v i_o to_o anger_n with_o their_o vanity_n and_o jer._n 2.5_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o and_o have_v walk_v after_o vanity_n and_o be_v become_v vain_a but_o withal_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v it_o of_o every_o thing_n else_o wherein_o they_o shall_v seek_v for_o help_n and_o happiness_n have_v turn_v aside_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n verse_n 22._o for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n for_o his_o great_a name_n sake_n that_o be_v because_o god_n name_n be_v call_v upon_o you_o and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n to_o forsake_v you_o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o good_a which_o god_n do_v for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n be_v more_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n then_o for_o any_o good_a he_o see_v in_o they_o verse_n 23._o moreover_o as_o for_o i_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o they_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o vers_n 19_o but_o the_o injury_n they_o have_v do_v he_o may_v make_v they_o fear_v he_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o thunder_n he_o have_v pray_v for_o may_v argue_v some_o displeasure_n conceive_v in_o he_o against_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v neither_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o nor_o to_o instruct_v they_o but_o say_v he_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o good_a and_o the_o right_a way_n verse_n 24._o only_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v else_o my_o pray_v for_o you_o will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o soul_n reign_v one_o year_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n over_o israel_n the_o first_o clause_n saul_n reign_v one_o year_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n when_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v mention_v in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n when_o saul_n by_o occasion_n of_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o ammonite_n and_o his_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o jabesh-gilead_a be_v at_o gilgal_n confirm_v and_o solemn_o inaugurate_v king_n of_o israel_n than_o he_o have_v reign_v one_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o public_o declare_v king_n at_o mizpeh_n chap._n 10.24_o and_o then_o the_o second_o clause_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n over_o israel_n have_v relation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v here_o relate_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o full_a year_n after_o his_o solemn_a inauguration_n at_o gilgal_n when_o he_o have_v in_o all_o reign_v two_o year_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o raise_v a_o army_n of_o three_o thousand_o man_n as_o intend_v now_o to_o drive_v the_o philistine_n out_o of_o those_o fort_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o save_v the_o people_n from_o the_o cruel_a oppression_n of_o those_o their_o insult_a enemy_n verse_n 2._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n he_o send_v every_o man_n to_o his_o tent_n have_v appoint_v the_o people_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o as_o at_o other_o time_n out_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v three_o thousand_o to_o be_v in_o arm_n with_o he_o and_o his_o son_n jonathan_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o dismiss_v verse_n 3._o and_o jonathan_n smite_v the_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n that_o be_v in_o geba_n that_o be_v in_o gibeah_n of_o benjamin_n one_o main_a
or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o see_v without_o that_o be_v the_o staff_n be_v draw_v out_o so_o little_a that_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n they_o may_v be_v discern_v or_o happy_o at_o the_o very_a door_n where_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n into_o the_o temple_n but_o further_a out_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v verse_n 9_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o ark_n save_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n for_o though_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n exod._n 16.34_o and_o aaron_n rod_n numb_a 17.10_o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 31.26_o be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o ark_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o ark_n as_o be_v the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_z according_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o place_n heb._n 9.3_o 4._o and_o after_o the_o second_o vail_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o which_o have_v the_o golden_a censer_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n overlay_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_v and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n verse_n 10._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o priest_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o the_o cloud_n fill_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o priest_n have_v set_v the_o ark_n in_o his_o place_n and_o be_v come_v out_o immediate_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o priest_n with_o trumpet_n and_o the_o levite-singer_n stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o their_o cymbal_n psaltery_n and_o harp_n appoint_v to_o sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o while_o they_o be_v thus_o employ_v sudden_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o cloud_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o able_a to_o minister_v no_o not_o in_o the_o court_n where_o the_o brazen_a altar_n stand_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v express_v 2._o chron._n 5.11_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 12._o then_o speak_v solomon_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n solomon_n stand_v where_o he_o see_v how_o on_o a_o sudden_a the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o cloud_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o brazen_a scaffold_n that_o be_v build_v for_o he_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n which_o be_v therefore_o it_o seem_v right_a before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o priest_n court_n through_o which_o he_o may_v look_v 2_o chron._n 6.13_o for_o solomon_n have_v make_v a_o brazen_a scaffold_n of_o five_o cubit_n long_o and_o five_o cubit_n broad_a and_o three_o cubit_n high_a and_o have_v set_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o court_n and_o upon_o it_o he_o stand_v etc._n etc._n apprehend_v right_o that_o it_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o that_o rapture_n of_o his_o joy_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o follow_a word_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v he_o will_v appear_v in_o a_o cloud_n levit._fw-la 16.2_o i_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o by_o a_o cloud_n he_o have_v usual_o testify_v his_o presence_n among_o his_o people_n as_o in_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o a_o cloud_n exod_a 13.21_o in_o the_o thick_a cloud_n that_o be_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19_o 16._o in_o the_o cloud_n that_o cover_v and_o fill_v the_o tabernacle_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v rear_v up_o by_o moses_n exod._n 40.34_o and_o therefore_o say_v solomon_n doubtless_o by_o this_o cloud_n the_o lord_n do_v show_v we_o that_o he_o have_v favourable_o accept_v our_o service_n in_o build_v this_o house_n and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o settle_a place_n wherein_o he_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o verse_n 14._o and_o the_o king_n turn_v his_o face_n about_o and_o bless_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n for_o hitherto_o he_o have_v stand_v with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o altar_n observing_z what_o be_v do_v at_o the_o carry_v in_o of_o the_o ark_n verse_n 16._o since_o the_o day_n that_o i_o bring_v forth_o my_o people_n israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n i_o choose_v no_o city_n out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o build_v a_o house_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o more_o full_o express_v 2._o chron._n 6.5_o 6._o verse_n 18._o thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 7.5_o 6._o verse_n 22._o and_o solomon_n stand_v before_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v turn_v himself_o from_o the_o people_n he_o stand_v upon_o the_o brazen_a scaffold_n with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o kneel_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n as_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 54._o and_o 2._o chron._n 6.13_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n and_o so_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 25._o therefore_o now_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o thou_o promise_v he_o that_o be_v see_v thou_o have_v keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o thou_o promise_v he_o in_o raise_v i_o his_o son_n up_o to_o build_v a_o temple_n for_o thou_o therefore_o now_o also_o keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o thou_o promise_v he_o say_v there_o shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o a_o man_n in_o my_o sight_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 27._o behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v thou_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 10.14_o verse_n 30._o and_o harken_v thou_o to_o the_o supplication_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o of_o thy_o people_n israel_n when_o they_o shall_v pray_v towards_o this_o place_n or_o in_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n even_o herein_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o temple_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n be_v the_o more_o accept_v of_o god_n when_o they_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o but_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n so_o be_v now_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n righteous_a servant_n accept_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v put_v up_o in_o christ_n name_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n fix_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o mediator_n joh._n 14.13_o 14._o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o i_o will_v do_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o thou_o hear_v forgive_v this_o clause_n be_v add_v first_o because_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v beg_v of_o god_n in_o all_o our_o prayer_n for_o hereby_o a_o way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o other_o blessing_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v no_o true_a comfort_n in_o obtain_v any_o blessing_n if_o our_o sin_n shall_v still_o remain_v unforgve_v and_o second_o because_o the_o best_a be_v subject_n to_o so_o many_o fail_n in_o prayer_n that_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o prayer_n there_o will_v be_v no_o hope_n that_o any_o prayer_n of_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o good_a verse_n 31._o if_o any_o man_n trespass_n against_o his_o neighbour_n and_o a_o oath_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n be_v charge_v that_o he_o have_v trespass_v against_o his_o neighbour_n and_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o altar_n to_o clear_v himself_o by_o oath_n as_o in_o case_n where_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o witness_n be_v want_v they_o use_v to_o do_v exod._n 22.8.11_o numb_a 5.12.19_o do_v thou_o according_o deal_v with_o the_o man_n that_o take_v the_o oath_n punish_v he_o if_o he_o be_v faulty_a and_o acquit_v he_o if_o he_o be_v innocent_a verse_n 33._o when_o thy_o people_n israel_n be_v smite_v and_o shall_v turn_v again_o to_o thou_o and_o confess_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n thy_o justice_n by_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_o suffer_v and_o thy_o mercy_n and_o power_n by_o seek_v to_o thou_o for_o pardon_n and_o succour_v verse_n 34._o and_o bring_v they_o again_o unto_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o give_v unto_o their_o father_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o those_o that_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o battle_n to_o wit_n that_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o their_o own_o prayer_n towards_o the_o temple_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o the_o land_n or_o else_o of_o those_o that_o by_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o dwell_a place_n yet_o not_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o
of_o those_o which_o solomon_n do_v at_o first_o set_v up_o therefore_o they_o be_v still_o call_v the_o high_a place_n which_o solomon_n build_v verse_n 15._o moreover_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v at_o beth-el_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o upon_o vers_n 4._o verse_n 16._o and_o send_v and_o take_v the_o bone_n out_o of_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o burn_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v there_o bury_v out_o of_o a_o superstitious_a respect_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n 2._o chron._n 34.5_o and_o he_o burn_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o their_o altar_n above_o three_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v now_o since_o a_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v burn_v upon_o jeroboam_n altar_n 1._o king_n 13.1_o 2._o which_o be_v now_o according_o accomplish_v verse_n 17._o then_o he_o say_v what_o title_n be_v that_o that_o i_o see_v because_o the_o man_n of_o god_n send_v to_o prophecy_n against_o jeroboam_n altar_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o old_a prophet_n that_o seduce_v he_o both_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n provide_v for_o himself_o and_o give_v order_n to_o his_o son_n to_o bury_v he_o there_o also_o and_o withal_o take_v order_n to_o erect_v a_o statue_n or_o pillar_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n whereon_o be_v engrave_v that_o there_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v bury_v that_o have_v prophesy_v against_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v afterward_o tear_v with_o a_o lion_n that_o so_o when_o the_o time_n come_v of_o which_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v prophesy_v his_o sepulchre_n may_v hereby_o be_v know_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o his_o bone_n with_o the_o bone_n of_o that_o man_n of_o god_n may_v lie_v at_o rest_n this_o be_v the_o title_n or_o inscription_n which_o josiah_n now_o espy_v and_o be_v satisfy_v what_o it_o be_v he_o according_o give_v order_n to_o let_v their_o bone_n alone_o and_o so_o the_o old_a prophet_n have_v his_o desire_n see_v 1_o king_n 13.31_o 32._o verse_n 18._o so_o they_o let_v his_o bone_n alone_o with_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o come_v out_o of_o samaria_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 13.11_o verse_n 19_o and_o all_o the_o house_n also_o of_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 4._o verse_n 20._o and_o he_o slay_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v there_o upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n though_o upon_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o have_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n in_o the_o high_a place_n he_o lay_v no_o other_o punishment_n but_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o disable_v from_o come_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o yet_o these_o he_o slay_v as_o not_o be_v the_o lord_n priest_n but_o make_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 12.31_o and_o such_o as_o sacrifice_v to_o false_a god_n and_o perhaps_o obstinate_o oppose_v josiah_n in_o this_o reformation_n yea_o he_o slay_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o therein_o fulfil_v what_o be_v long_o since_o prophesy_v of_o he_o 1._o king_n 13.1_o 2._o and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o after_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a into_o assyria_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n that_o either_o be_v leave_v behind_o or_o return_v again_o into_o the_o land_n of_o samaria_n verse_n 22._o sure_o there_o be_v not_o hold_v such_o a_o passeover_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n etc._n etc._n in_o 2._o chron._n 35.18_o it_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n doubtless_o there_o can_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o concourse_n of_o the_o people_n to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n now_o when_o ten_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o assyria_n as_o there_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n when_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n and_o solomon_n successive_o but_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v at_o this_o passover_n give_v bountiful_o by_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o the_o people_n but_o especial_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o exceed_a joy_n of_o the_o good_a people_n because_o religion_n be_v restore_v again_o in_o its_o purity_n among_o they_o and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o all_o the_o service_n that_o be_v then_o perform_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n josiah_n give_v then_o to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o passover_n offer_v thirty_o thousand_o lamb_n and_o kid_n and_o three_o thousand_o bullock_n and_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o levite_n give_v proportionable_o many_o thousand_o more_o as_o be_v large_o set_v down_o 2._o chron._n 35.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v perform_v with_o very_o great_a solemnity_n verse_n 25._o and_o like_v unto_o he_o be_v there_o no_o king_n before_o he_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 18.5_o verse_n 26._o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o judah_n because_o of_o all_o the_o provocation_n that_o manasseh_n have_v provoke_v he_o withal_o so_o it_o be_v say_v jer._n 15.4_o and_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v remove_v into_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o manasseh_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o manasseh_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n 2._o chron._n 33.12_o 19_o and_o therefore_o as_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v full_o pardon_v he_o all_o his_o sin_n isa_n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v judge_v the_o fatherless_a plead_v for_o the_o widow_n come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n yet_o here_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o judah_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n which_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v many_o time_n correct_v his_o servant_n for_o their_o sin_n though_o he_o have_v full_o perdon_v they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o in_o their_o posterity_n too_o second_o because_o those_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n be_v still_o secret_o harbour_v among_o the_o people_n though_o they_o yield_v to_o josiahs_n reformation_n for_o fear_n yet_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o many_o of_o they_o secret_o in_o their_o practice_n too_o they_o do_v still_o uphold_a manasseh_n wicked_a way_n as_o be_v indeed_o most_o remarkable_o evident_a in_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o josiah_n be_v dead_a even_o all_o his_o child_n with_o the_o people_n do_v soon_o return_v to_o manasseh_n idolatry_n again_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o judah_n jer._n 3.10_o that_o they_o have_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n but_o fained_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n the_o king_n vers_fw-la 6._o verse_n 29._o in_o his_o day_n pharaoh_n necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n go_v up_o against_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o josiahs_n reign_n which_o be_v thirteen_o year_n after_o he_o keep_v that_o solemn_a passover_n and_o perfect_o suppress_v idolatry_n both_o in_o judah_n and_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o samaria_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v who_o this_o king_n of_o assyria_n be_v against_o who_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n go_v up_o some_o conceive_v it_o be_v esarhaddon_a the_o son_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o revolt_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o the_o babylonian_n from_o he_o that_o invite_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n at_o this_o time_n to_o invade_v his_o country_n but_o other_o far_a more_o probable_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v nebulasser_n the_o son_n of_o ben-meradach_a king_n of_o babylon_n for_o the_o babylonian_n have_v now_o get_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o assyrian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v here_o call_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o king_n josiah_n go_v against_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o pass_v through_o his_o country_n pharaoh_n send_v ambassador_n to_o he_o to_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o may_v quiet_o pass_v through_o his_o country_n protest_v that_o he_o direct_v himself_o against_o the_o assyrian_n only_o without_o any_o harmful_a purpose_n
the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n it_o may_v be_v expect_v that_o in_o the_o next_o place_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o each_o tribe_n that_o be_v under_o these_o prince_n especial_o because_o the_o people_n have_v be_v so_o late_o number_v by_o david_n in_o answer_v whereto_o therefore_o this_o clause_n be_v insert_v and_o two_o thing_n concern_v this_o be_v affirm_v first_o that_o david_n give_v order_n to_o number_v only_o those_o of_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o and_o that_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v he_o will_v increase_v israel_n like_a to_o the_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o david_n will_v not_o attempt_v to_o have_v they_o so_o number_v to_o wit_n because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o promise_n and_o withal_o because_o he_o do_v indeed_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a and_o tedious_a work_n and_o second_o vers_fw-la 24._o joab_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n begin_v to_o number_n but_o finish_v not_o because_o there_o fell_a wrath_n for_o it_o against_o israel_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v he_o see_v the_o work_n be_v displease_v to_o god_n and_o so_o give_v it_o over_o chap._n 21.6_o but_o levi_n and_o benjamin_n count_v he_o not_o for_o the_o king_n word_n be_v abominable_a to_o joab_n verse_n 24._o neither_o be_v the_o number_n put_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o king_n david_n to_o wit_n both_o because_o the_o work_n be_v not_o finish_v and_o because_o their_o proceed_n so_o far_o in_o it_o have_v bring_v so_o great_a wrath_n upon_o israel_n verse_n 32._o and_o jehiel_n the_o son_n of_o hachmoni_n be_v with_o the_o king_n son_n that_o be_v their_o tutor_n one_o that_o be_v to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n train_v up_o and_o instruct_v as_o beseem_v the_o prince_n of_o israel_n verse_n 33._o and_o hushai_n the_o archite_a be_v the_o king_n companion_n that_o be_v his_o chief_a favourite_n in_o who_o company_n he_o most_o delight_v verse_n 34._o and_o after_o ahithophel_n be_v jehoiada_n the_o son_n of_o benaiah_n and_o abiathar_n that_o be_v after_o ahithophels_n death_n jehoiada_n and_o abiathar_n be_v his_o chief_a counselor_n chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 1._o and_o david_n assemble_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n here_o be_v repeat_v what_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 23.2_o for_o both_o that_o and_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o same_o assemble_v of_o the_o prince_n verse_n 2._o then_o david_n the_o king_n stand_v up_o upon_o his_o foot_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n here_o use_v for_o david_n stand_v up_o upon_o his_o foot_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o though_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n yet_o even_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o far_o enfeeble_v with_o age_n that_o he_o use_v to_o lie_v along_o upon_o a_o bed_n or_o couch_v only_o be_v now_o to_o be_v speaker_n in_o the_o assembly_n to_o make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v solomon_n his_o son_n he_o strengthen_v himself_o be_v happy_o assist_v therein_o by_o his_o noble_n or_o servant_n to_o stand_v up_o upon_o his_o foot_n and_o indeed_o within_o a_o while_n after_o this_o we_o see_v he_o lay_v bedrid_a in_o great_a extremity_n of_o weakness_n 1._o king_n 1.1_o i_o have_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n of_o rest_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o footstool_n of_o our_o god_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n or_o the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n wherewith_o the_o ark_n be_v cover_v for_o elsewhere_o also_o we_o find_v the_o ark_n term_v god_n footstool_n as_o psal_n 99.5_o exalt_v you_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n and_o psal_n 132.7_o we_o will_v go_v into_o his_o tabernacle_n we_o will_v worship_v at_o his_o footstool_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o ark_n be_v so_o call_v may_v be_v first_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v represent_v as_o sit_v between_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_v as_o in_o a_o throne_n the_o body_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o footstool_n to_o he_o and_o second_o to_o intimate_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o god_n presence_n there_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o entertain_v any_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a conceit_n of_o god_n presence_n there_o not_o consonant_n to_o the_o infinite_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o ark_n be_v call_v god_n footstool_n so_o to_o raise_v their_o thought_n of_o god_n above_o the_o world_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o so_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o ark_n as_o withal_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o dwell_v on_o high_a and_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o glory_n yea_o that_o the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o 1._o king_n 8.27_o verse_n 4._o howbeit_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n choose_v i_o before_o all_o the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n to_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n for_o ever_o to_o wit_n in_o my_o posterity_n and_o this_o be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n see_v luke_n 1.32_o 33._o verse_n 14._o he_o give_v of_o gold_n by_o weight_n for_o thing_n of_o gold_n for_o all_o instrument_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o service_n silver_z also_o for_o all_o instrument_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o golden_a vessel_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o silver_z vessel_n for_o the_o priest_n court_n verse_n 15._o even_o the_o weight_n for_o the_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v these_o candlestick_n make_v for_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o candlestick_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n yet_o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v ten_o candlestick_n of_o pure_a gold_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n 1._o king_n 7.49_o as_o for_o the_o candlestick_n of_o silver_n here_o also_o mention_v they_o be_v doubtless_o for_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o court_n and_o happy_o also_o for_o the_o chamber_n that_o be_v about_o the_o court_n verse_n 16._o and_o by_o weight_n he_o give_v gold_n for_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v several_a table_n of_o shewbread_n 2._o chron._n 4.19_o as_o for_o the_o silver_n table_n here_o mention_v also_o they_o be_v for_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o temple_n verse_n 18._o and_o gold_n for_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o cherubim_n etc._n etc._n this_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v not_o of_o the_o two_o cherubim_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n one_o at_o each_o end_n for_o they_o be_v make_v in_o moses_n time_n and_o now_o carry_v by_o solomon_n into_o the_o temple_n but_o of_o those_o two_o great_a cherubim_n make_v by_o solomon_n appointment_n of_o olive_n wood_n and_o cover_v over_o with_o plate_n of_o gold_n and_o that_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o ark_n to_o hide_v and_o cover_v it_o even_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 1._o king_n 6.23_o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o cherubim_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o god_n presence_n there_o attend_v with_o his_o holy_a angel_n who_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n chariot_n psal_n 68.17_o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n but_o also_o happy_o because_o there_o be_v in_o these_o cherubim_v thus_o stand_v before_o the_o ark_n some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o chariot_n use_v in_o those_o time_n yea_o and_o some_o add_v that_o hereby_o be_v signify_v also_o that_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o so_o fix_v among_o they_o but_o that_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o if_o his_o people_n shall_v too_o far_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n chap._n xxix_o verse_n 1._o solomon_n my_o son_n who_o alone_o god_n have_v choose_v be_v yet_o young_a and_o tender_a etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 3.7_o verse_n 4._o three_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n and_o seven_o thousand_o talent_n of_o refine_a silver_n to_o overlie_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n withal_o to_o wit_v the_o gold_n to_o overlie_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o silver_n to_o overlie_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o other_o house_n and_o building_n adjoin_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o ordinary_o we_o account_v the_o value_n of_o the_o talent_n there_o be_v prepare_v by_o david_n of_o gold_n eleven_o million_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_a and_o of_o silver_n two_o million_o six_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_a and_o according_o we_o
may_v compute_v what_o the_o prince_n give_v vers_fw-la 7._o verse_n 11._o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o be_v great_a and_o powerful_a and_o glorious_a etc._n etc._n and_o all_o greatness_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v confer_v upon_o any_o man_n come_v from_o thou_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v employ_v to_o thy_o service_n at_o thy_o command_n verse_n 15._o for_o we_o be_v stranger_n before_o thou_o and_o sojourner_n as_o be_v all_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v even_o the_o land_n wherein_o we_o live_v it_o be_v but_o lend_v to_o we_o for_o a_o time_n and_o but_o a_o short_a time_n do_v we_o continue_v in_o it_o be_v all_o as_o a_o shadow_n that_o pass_v sudden_o away_o and_o continue_v not_o so_o that_o the_o very_a land_n be_v thou_o and_o we_o but_o as_o wayfaring_a man_n that_o only_o make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o a_o while_n consequent_o all_o that_o we_o enjoy_v be_v thou_o and_o not_o we_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o but_o beside_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v also_o to_o show_v another_o motive_n that_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o give_v so_o free_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o brevity_n of_o their_o life_n can_v not_o hope_v long_o to_o enjoy_v these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o but_o think_v they_o better_o bestow_v upon_o this_o service_n of_o god_n then_o keep_v for_o themselves_o verse_n 18._o keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v this_o readiness_n to_o consecrate_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o thy_o service_n verse_n 21._o and_o they_o sacrifice_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n before_o the_o ark_n which_o which_o be_v now_o in_o david_n house_n in_o the_o tent_n which_o there_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 22._o that_o the_o people_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v before_o the_o lord_n on_o that_o day_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o abundance_n for_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o in_o such_o abundance_n that_o all_o the_o israelite_n present_a may_v eat_v of_o the_o peace-offering_n that_o be_v then_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n verse_n 22._o and_o they_o make_v solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n the_o second_o time_n etc._n etc._n this_o though_o subjoin_v immediate_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o concern_v their_o sacrifice_v the_o next_o day_n after_o that_o david_n have_v make_v know_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o people_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o anoint_v of_o solomon_n after_o david_n death_n as_o be_v evident_a first_o because_o the_o make_n of_o zadok_n the_o sole_a high_a priest_n instead_o of_o abiathar_n be_v here_o join_v with_o it_o and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o be_v do_v after_o david_n death_n 1._o king_n 2.35_o second_o because_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o solomon_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o king_n instead_o of_o his_o father_n david_n three_o because_o when_o david_n make_v these_o thing_n know_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n of_o his_o prince_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o bedrid_a chap._n 18.1_o 2._o so_o that_o adonijah_n attempt_v to_o make_v himself_o king_n at_o which_o time_n solomon_n be_v first_o anoint_v 1._o king_n 1.33_o 34._o be_v after_o this_o and_o last_o of_o all_o because_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 24._o that_o the_o other_o son_n of_o david_n submit_v themselves_o to_o solomon_n which_o be_v not_o till_o adonijah_n usurpation_n be_v defeat_v 1._o king_n 1.9.49.50_o verse_n 23._o then_o solomon_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n be_v the_o lord_n because_o all_o king_n be_v the_o lord_n vicegerent_n and_o have_v their_o power_n from_o he_o but_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v upon_o more_o peculiar_a ground_n call_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n first_o because_o the_o dispose_n of_o this_o throne_n the_o lord_n whole_o challenge_v to_o himself_o deut._n 17.15_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a set_v he_o king_n over_o thou_o who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o second_o because_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a anoint_a to_o who_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n be_v promise_v that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o luke_n 1.33_o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 28._o and_o he_o die_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o be_v seventy_o year_n old_a for_o david_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v forty_o year_n 2._o sam._n 5.4_o verse_n 29._o now_o the_o act_n of_o david_n the_o king_n first_o and_o last_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o seer_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o thus_o that_o the_o act_n of_o david_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o history_n or_o book_n of_o samuel_n which_o be_v write_v by_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o gad_n the_o seer_n annotation_n upon_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n chap._n i._o verse_n 3._o so_o solomon_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n with_o he_o go_v to_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v at_o gibeon_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o be_v now_o settle_v in_o his_o kingdom_n maugre_o the_o opposition_n of_o those_o that_o favour_v not_o his_o cause_n he_o desire_v now_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o wisdom_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o govern_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n verse_n 5._o the_o brazen_a altar_n that_o bezaleel_n the_o son_n of_o uri_n the_o son_n of_o hur_z have_v make_v he_o put_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v moses_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v before_o make_v vers_fw-la 3._o verse_n 7._o in_o that_o night_n do_v god_n appear_v unto_o solomon_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o night_n after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sacrifice_v those_o thousand_o burn_a offering_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o offer_v a_o thousand_o burn_a offering_n in_o one_o day_n upon_o one_o altar_n and_o that_o in_o a_o dream_n as_o be_v express_v 1._o king_n 3.6_o where_o see_v also_o what_o be_v to_o be_v note_v either_o in_o solomon_n prayer_n or_o god_n answer_n to_o he_o verse_n 14._o and_o he_o have_v a_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o chariot_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 10.26_o and_o 1._o king_n 4.26_o verse_n 16._o and_o solomon_n have_v horse_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o linen_n yarn_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 10.28_o 29._o chap._n ii_o verse_n 2._o and_o solomon_n tell_v out_o threescore_o and_o ten_o thousand_o man_n to_o bear_v burden_n see_v 1_o king_n 5.15_o 16._o verse_n 3._o and_o solomon_n send_v to_o huram_fw-la the_o king_n of_o tyre_n say_v as_o thou_o do_v deal_v with_o david_n my_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 1._o king_n 5.3_o it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o he_o allege_v to_o huram_fw-la that_o he_o know_v that_o david_n can_v not_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o continual_a war_n whereof_o himself_o be_v ease_v he_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o undertake_v the_o work_n where_o also_o such_o other_o passage_n in_o this_o message_n of_o solomon_n to_o huram_fw-la as_o need_v any_o exposition_n be_v already_o explain_v verse_n 8._o for_o i_o know_v that_o thy_o servant_n can_v skill_v to_o cut_v timber_n in_o lebanon_n that_o be_v excellent_o better_o than_o any_o of_o my_o servant_n see_v 1._o king_n 5.6_o verse_n 10._o i_o will_v give_v to_o thy_o servant_n the_o hewer_n that_o cut_v timber_n twenty_o thousand_o measure_n of_o beat_a wheat_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o this_o do_v not_o like_o he_o whatsoever_o hire_v himself_o do_v appoint_v 1._o king_n 5.6_o verse_n 12._o huram_fw-la say_v moreover_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 5.7_o verse_n 13._o and_o now_o i_o have_v send_v a_o cunning_a man_n etc._n etc._n his_o name_n be_v huram_fw-la chap._n 4.16_o or_o hiram_n 1_o king_n 7.13_o concern_v which_o and_o what_o be_v further_o herein_o to_o be_v note_v see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 15._o the_o
their_o governor_n be_v dead_a he_o shall_v now_o as_o his_o successor_n go_v before_o the_o people_n in_o his_o stead_n second_o to_o imply_v that_o as_o moses_n in_o his_o magistracy_n be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n will_n and_o be_v only_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o direction_n so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o joshua_n too_o and_o three_o that_o by_o speak_v thus_o honourable_o of_o moses_n moses_n my_o servant_n joshua_n may_v be_v encourage_v faithful_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o place_n as_o moses_n have_v do_v that_o he_o also_o may_v gain_v such_o favour_n and_o esteem_v with_o god_n as_o moses_n have_v gain_v verse_n 3._o every_o place_n that_o the_o sole_a of_o your_o foot_n shall_v tread_v upon_o that_o have_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v every_o place_n in_o the_o land_n former_o promise_v they_o which_o be_v describe_v and_o bound_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n first_o by_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o which_o be_v their_o south_n bind_v second_o the_o mountain_n lebanon_n and_o the_o great_a river_n the_o river_n euphrates_n which_o be_v their_o north_n border_n and_o three_o the_o great_a sea_n that_o be_v the_o midland-sea_n which_o be_v their_o west_n border_n as_o for_o their_o eastern_a border_n that_o be_v not_o here_o mention_v because_o the_o israelite_n be_v now_o at_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v only_o to_o show_v joshua_n how_o far_o the_o land_n he_o will_v give_v they_o shall_v reach_v every_o where_n from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o now_o be_v indeed_o that_o the_o israelite_n do_v never_o extend_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n thus_o far_o be_v evident_a for_o though_o in_o david_n and_o solomon_n time_n all_o the_o nation_n as_o far_o as_o euphrates_n become_v tributary_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n 1._o king_n 4.21_o solomon_n reign_v over_o all_o kingdom_n from_o the_o river_n that_o be_v the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n unto_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o unto_o the_o border_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o never_o destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n there_o and_o plant_v themselves_o in_o their_o country_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o place_n before_o cite_v for_o 25._o the_o land_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o reach_v only_o from_o dan_n to_o beersheba_n as_o former_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n fail_v in_o keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v only_o upon_o condition_n of_o their_o obedience_n that_o god_n promise_v thus_o far_o to_o enlarge_v their_o border_n verse_n 5._o as_o i_o be_v with_o moses_n so_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_a promise_n joshua_n to_o assist_v he_o as_o he_o have_v assist_v moses_n but_o withal_o likewise_o by_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o moses_n he_o do_v covert_o encourage_v he_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o those_o mighty_a nation_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o encounter_v verse_n 6._o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n etc._n etc._n we_o find_v this_o often_o press_v upon_o joshua_n first_o by_o moses_n deut._n 31.7_o and_o moses_n call_v unto_o joshua_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o he_o have_v a_o special_a command_n from_o god_n deut._n 1.38_o and_o 3.28_o charge_v joshua_n and_o encourage_v he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o etc._n etc._n second_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o deut._n 31.23_o and_o so_o again_o three_o several_a time_n in_o this_o chapter_n here_o and_z vers_n 7._o and_o vers_n 9_o and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o people_n and_o why_o be_v this_o not_o because_o joshua_n have_v discover_v any_o faintheartednesse_n or_o cowardice_n but_o first_o because_o the_o work_n he_o be_v to_o undertake_v be_v so_o weighty_a and_o perilous_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o many_o and_o mighty_a nation_n who_o he_o be_v to_o destroy_v and_o plant_v the_o israelite_n in_o their_o room_n but_o especial_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o people_n who_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v of_o who_o rebellion_n against_o moses_n yea_o against_o god_n he_o have_v often_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n second_o because_o the_o lord_n know_v well_o that_o joshua_n have_v humble_a and_o low_a thought_n of_o himself_o and_o fear_v much_o his_o insufficiency_n for_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n as_o indeed_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o more_o able_a man_n be_v the_o more_o jealous_a they_o be_v of_o themselves_o in_o such_o case_n and_o three_o because_o even_o those_o that_o be_v best_a resolve_v do_v yet_o need_v to_o be_v quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o and_o that_o principal_o lest_o they_o shall_v shrink_v from_o do_v exact_o what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o any_o difficulty_n that_o may_v lie_v in_o their_o way_n of_o which_o god_n give_v joshua_n special_a warning_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n only_o be_v thou_o strong_a and_o very_a courageous_a that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n my_o servant_n command_v thou_o etc._n etc._n for_o unto_o this_o people_n shall_v thou_o divide_v for_o a_o inheritance_n the_o land_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o i_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v thy_o honour_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o undertake_v the_o charge_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n wherein_o joshua_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n moses_n do_v not_o carry_v the_o israelite_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o moses_n be_v dead_a joshua_n do_v it_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o law_n carry_v we_o into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n for_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n can_v no_o man_n be_v save_v but_o christ_n our_o jesus_n our_o saviour_n have_v by_o his_o merit_n open_v a_o way_n for_o we_o into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o be_v go_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o john_n 14.2_o 3._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o verse_n 7._o turn_v not_o from_o it_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v whithersoever_o thou_o go_v if_o we_o read_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n then_o there_o be_v here_o a_o promise_n employ_v that_o if_o joshua_n do_v strict_o observe_v god_n law_n not_o yield_v any_o way_n to_o turn_v aside_o from_o that_o rule_n he_o shall_v prosper_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o undertake_v but_o if_o we_o read_v the_o last_o clause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v wise_o whithersoever_o thou_o go_v then_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n must_v be_v either_o to_o give_v joshua_n to_o understand_v that_o it_o will_v be_v his_o great_a wisdom_n to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o god_n in_o his_o law_n have_v enjoin_v he_o whatever_o his_o own_o reason_n may_v suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_a which_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 8.9_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o or_o else_o to_o assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v sincere_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o god_n law_n than_o the_o lord_n will_v more_o abundant_o pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n upon_o he_o which_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o david_n psal_n 25.12_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 13.12_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n verse_n 8._o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n write_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o levite_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o by_o they_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n deut._n 31.25_o 26._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n whereof_o the_o lord_n here_o speak_v to_o joshua_n this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v that_o by_o frequent_a and_o continual_a read_n and_o conference_n he_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v so_o expert_a in_o it_o that_o in_o all_o his_o
deut._n 7.1_o verse_n 12._o now_o therefore_o take_v you_o twelve_o man_n out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n a_o man_n here_o it_o be_v not_o express_v for_o what_o employment_n these_o twelve_o man_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v but_o chap._n 4.2_o we_o be_v tell_v for_o what_o service_n it_o be_v namely_o to_o take_v twelve_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o river_n and_o to_o set_v they_o up_o in_o gilgal_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o this_o miraculous_a passage_n for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o here_o speak_v of_o seem_v employ_v chap._n 4.4_o where_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o second_o repeat_v this_o charge_n that_o joshua_n call_v the_o twelve_o man_n who_o he_o have_v prepare_v to_o wit_n before_o they_o pass_v over_o jordan_n yet_o the_o give_v the_o charge_n here_o may_v also_o happy_o imply_v that_o the_o same_o twelve_o man_n be_v also_o to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o present_a eye-witness_n of_o this_o miraculous_a work_n of_o jordan_n divide_v verse_n 13._o assoon_o as_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n here_o joshua_n make_v know_v to_o the_o people_n the_o miracle_n that_o god_n intend_v to_o work_v to_o give_v they_o entrance_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n namely_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v divide_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_n before_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v pass_v over_o on_o dry_a land_n and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o relate_v this_o to_o they_o first_o he_o particular_o inform_v they_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o the_o very_a first_o set_v of_o the_o priest_n foot_n that_o bear_v the_o ark_n in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n thereby_o to_o assure_v they_o both_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n of_o who_o presence_n the_o ark_n be_v a_o sign_n by_o who_o almighty_a power_n the_o water_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o likewise_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o for_o they_o because_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o whence_o that_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v vers_fw-la 11._o and_o again_o vers_n 14._o that_o it_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o pass_v over_o before_o they_o and_o second_o that_o they_o may_v not_o question_v the_o lord_n do_v of_o this_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n sovereign_a power_n in_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o this_o title_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n assoon_o say_v he_o as_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v rest_v in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n the_o water_n of_o jordan_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 15._o for_o jordan_n overflow_v all_o his_o bank_n at_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n to_o wit_n of_o barly-harvest_n which_o be_v in_o that_o hot_a country_n in_o their_o first_o month_n call_v abib_fw-la or_o nisan_fw-la the_o month_n wherein_o the_o passeover_n be_v keep_v as_o be_v evident_a levit._n 23.10_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o feast_n they_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o sheaf_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o their_o harvest_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v it_o elsewhere_o so_o express_v 1._o chron._n 12.15_o these_o be_v they_o that_o go_v over_o jordan_n in_o the_o first_o month_n when_o it_o have_v overflow_v all_o his_o bank_n and_o indeed_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n bring_v his_o people_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o harvest_n time_n just_o when_o it_o be_v ready_o furnish_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v for_o their_o provision_n and_o store_n the_o follow_a year_n as_o for_o jordan_n overflow_a his_o bank_n at_o this_o time_n either_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o river_n so_o to_o do_v or_o else_o it_o be_v as_o some_o conceive_v because_o the_o sun_n grow_v hot_a at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o year_n great_a stream_n of_o water_n come_v run_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n about_o jordan_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o melt_a of_o the_o snow_n that_o lie_v there_o and_o so_o cause_v the_o river_n to_o overflow_v his_o bank_n but_o however_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o clause_n be_v here_o insert_v we_o may_v conceive_v to_o be_v these_o first_o to_o show_v how_o god_n do_v herein_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o israelite_n seem_v herein_o as_o it_o be_v to_o oppose_v their_o entrance_n into_o the_o land_n second_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o miraculous_a divide_v of_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n because_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o inundation_n of_o the_o water_n they_o can_v not_o pass_v over_o the_o ford_n as_o at_o other_o time_n three_o to_o show_v how_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o priest_n can_v touch_v the_o brim_n of_o the_o water_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n before_o they_o come_v at_o the_o channel_n in_o a_o place_n convenient_a for_o they_o to_o stand_v on_o awhile_o it_o be_v because_o jordan_n at_o that_o time_n overflow_v his_o bank_n verse_n 16._o the_o water_n which_o come_v down_o from_o above_o stand_v and_o rise_v up_o upon_o a_o heap_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n concern_v the_o water_n above_o the_o place_n where_o jordan_n be_v divide_v be_v not_o much_o question_v by_o expositor_n all_o in_o a_o manner_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o that_o those_o upper_a water_n stand_v firm_a as_o a_o wall_n swell_v continual_o and_o rise_v up_o high_a and_o high_a even_o as_o far_o backward_o as_o from_o the_o city_n adam_n that_o be_v beside_o zaretan_n unto_o the_o place_n where_o the_o israelite_n pass_v over_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o successive_a come_n down_o of_o the_o water_n from_o above_o and_o their_o stay_n in_o that_o place_n where_o they_o be_v bound_v and_o bar_v up_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n but_o now_o the_o second_o clause_n which_o speak_v of_o water_n beneath_o the_o place_n where_o the_o river_n be_v divide_v and_o those_o that_o come_v down_o towards_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o plain_a even_o the_o salt_n sea_n fail_v and_o be_v cut_v off_o be_v somewhat_o more_o questionable_a and_o that_o because_o some_o by_o the_o fail_n and_o cut_v off_o those_o low_a water_n understand_v only_o this_o that_o they_o roll_v a_o little_a way_n towards_o the_o salt_n sea_n till_o there_o be_v a_o space_n broad_a enough_o for_o the_o people_n to_o go_v over_o and_o then_o not_o be_v supply_v still_o as_o before_o by_o the_o water_n from_o above_o fail_v and_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o upper_a water_n and_o there_o stand_v on_o a_o heap_n vers_fw-la 13._o and_o so_o the_o ground_n lie_v bare_a for_o the_o israelite_n to_o pass_v over_o but_o than_o other_o again_o by_o the_o fail_n and_o cut_v off_o those_o water_n understand_v that_o those_o low_a water_n after_o they_o be_v divide_v from_o those_o that_o be_v above_o pass_v away_o by_o degree_n towards_o the_o dead_a sea_n they_o fail_v and_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o want_n of_o a_o supply_n from_o above_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a channel_n down_o towards_o the_o sea_n be_v leave_v quite_o without_o water_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n verse_n 17._o and_o all_o the_o israelite_n pass_v over_o on_o dry_a ground_n until_o all_o the_o people_n be_v pass_v clean_o over_o jordan_n that_o be_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_n be_v thus_o divide_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n go_v quiet_o over_o there_o be_v no_o body_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o withstand_v they_o which_o be_v indeed_o very_o observable_a it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o constant_a policy_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o guard_v the_o river_n through_o which_o the_o enemy_n must_v pass_v into_o their_o country_n because_o there_o they_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n over_o they_o to_o hinder_v their_o entrance_n into_o their_o land_n and_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o canaanite_n have_v not_o then_o set_v a_o guard_n upon_o these_o ford_n of_o jordan_n i_o answer_v sure_a because_o they_o be_v confident_o persuade_v that_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o have_v pass_v over_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o overflow_a of_o jordan_n at_o that_o time_n or_o else_o because_o god_n have_v strike_v they_o with_o such_o a_o fear_n and_o tremble_a of_o heart_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o their_o wall_a city_n or_o else_o because_o he_o have_v infatuate_v they_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o wisdom_n
which_o be_v ordinary_o find_v in_o other_o man_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n against_o a_o enemy_n chap._n iu._n verse_n 2._o take_v you_o twelve_o man_n out_o of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n a_o man_n etc._n etc._n being_n pass_v over_o jordan_n the_o lord_n repeat_v the_o charge_n give_v they_o before_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 12._o and_o indeed_o therefore_o be_v it_o there_o only_o brief_o touch_v because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v here_o again_o more_o large_o express_v verse_n 3._o take_v you_o hence_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o jordan_n out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o priest_n foot_n stand_v firm_a twelve_o stone_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o seven_o verse_n the_o reason_n be_v express_v why_o these_o twelve_o stone_n be_v to_o be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o jordan_n about_o the_o place_n where_o the_o priest_n have_v stand_v with_o the_o ark_n and_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o lodge_v that_o night_n which_o be_v gilgal_n vers_fw-la 19_o namely_o that_o they_o may_v there_o stand_v as_o a_o memorial_n to_o succeed_a generation_n of_o this_o miraculous_a work_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o divide_v jordan_n before_o the_o ark_n that_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n may_v pass_v over_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o for_o a_o inheritance_n but_o may_v some_o say_v see_v the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n and_o gad_n and_o one_o half_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n have_v already_o their_o inheritance_n assign_v they_o without_o jordan_n yea_o and_o be_v already_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o why_o be_v these_o tribe_n with_o the_o rest_n to_o testify_v their_o thankfulness_n by_o set_v up_o this_o memorial_n of_o god_n miraculous_a divide_v of_o jordan_n before_o they_o now_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o about_o forty_o thousand_o of_o these_o tribe_n go_v over_o jordan_n at_o this_o time_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o war_n and_o that_o because_o these_o stone_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a tribe_n and_o therefore_o the_o question_n still_o remain_v why_o these_o tribe_n be_v to_o come_v in_o for_o a_o share_n in_o erect_v this_o monument_n of_o god_n praise_n that_o have_v for_o their_o particular_a no_o share_n in_o the_o mercy_n the_o true_a answer_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o that_o these_o tribe_n be_v to_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n herein_o first_o because_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n though_o consist_v of_o twelve_o several_a tribe_n be_v yet_o all_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o no_o good_a can_v be_v do_v to_o any_o of_o the_o tribe_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o and_o second_o because_o hereby_o they_o may_v show_v that_o the_o land_n which_o be_v allot_v they_o without_o jordan_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o possession_n whereof_o be_v thankful_o acknowledge_v in_o those_o twelve_o stone_n which_o be_v now_o set_v up_o in_o gilgal_n verse_n 9_o and_o joshua_n set_v up_o twelve_o stone_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o jordan_n etc._n etc._n even_o this_o also_o no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o joshua_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o end_n that_o the_o other_o be_v set_v in_o gilgal_n for_o though_o they_o be_v hide_v under_o water_n yet_o the_o report_n of_o their_o be_v there_o set_v may_v be_v a_o memorial_n of_o that_o great_a work_n and_o beside_o at_o a_o low_a ebb_n they_o may_v happy_o be_v see_v at_o least_o the_o dash_a of_o the_o water_n against_o they_o may_v be_v perceive_v and_o they_o be_v there_o unto_o this_o day_n this_o clause_n can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o joshua_n and_o yet_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o joshua_n write_v not_o this_o book_n since_o many_o such_o passage_n we_o find_v here_o and_o there_o even_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n verse_n 10._o for_o the_o priest_n that_o bear_v the_o ark_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jordan_n until_o every_o thing_n be_v finish_v that_o the_o lord_n command_v joshua_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n according_a to_o all_o that_o moses_n command_v joshua_n this_o clause_n according_a to_o all_o that_o moses_n command_v joshua_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o moses_n have_v particular_o command_v joshua_n that_o which_o be_v now_o do_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o their_o passage_n over_o jordan_n for_o moses_n have_v never_o speak_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o joshua_n but_o joshua_n have_v receive_v these_o direction_n immediate_o from_o god_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v only_o this_o that_o all_o be_v do_v as_o god_n command_v joshua_n which_o be_v according_a to_o what_o moses_n have_v give_v joshua_n in_o charge_n moses_n have_v command_v joshua_n to_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a of_o their_o passage_n over_o jordan_n according_a to_o the_o charge_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o moses_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o the_o people_n haste_v and_o pass_v over_o this_o haste_n which_o they_o make_v in_o pass_v over_o be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v to_o pass_v over_o in_o a_o few_o hour_n and_o be_v afterward_o to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o gilgal_n that_o day_n as_o from_o their_o fear_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n the_o sight_n of_o that_o mountain_n of_o water_n which_o seem_v ready_a to_o overwhelm_v they_o can_v not_o but_o scare_v they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n make_v all_o the_o speed_n he_o can_v out_o of_o that_o vale_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n now_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o add_v in_o this_o place_n the_o more_o hereby_o to_o extol_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o stand_v still_o without_o move_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jordan_n till_o the_o whole_a camp_n of_o israel_n be_v get_v over_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v concern_v the_o stone_n set_v up_o in_o gilgal_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o jordan_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v verse_n 13._o about_o forty_o thousand_o prepare_v for_o war_n pass_v over_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n of_o reuben_n gad_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n the_o rest_n be_v leave_v in_o garrison_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o land_n their_o wife_n child_n and_o cattle_n for_o at_o the_o last_o number_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v of_o the_o reubenites_n forty_o three_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o and_o of_o the_o gadite_v forty_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o numb_a 26.7_o 18._o beside_o the_o half_a of_o manasseh_n tribe_n who_o be_v in_o all_o fifty_o two_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o numb_a 26.34_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o people_n come_v up_o out_o of_o jordan_n on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n which_o be_v the_o very_a day_n whereon_o by_o the_o law_n the_o lamb_n for_o the_o passeover_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o exod._n 12.3_o and_o hereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v full_a forty_o year_n within_o four_o or_o five_o day_n from_o the_o come_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n for_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n and_o now_o on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n they_o enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n verse_n 23._o for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n dry_v up_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n from_o before_o you_o until_o you_o be_v pass_v over_o etc._n etc._n the_o israelite_n be_v appoint_v thus_o to_o answer_v their_o child_n for_o many_o generation_n after_o when_o they_o shall_v inquire_v concern_v those_o stone_n that_o be_v set_v up_o in_o gilgal_n even_o as_o if_o that_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v for_o they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n the_o lord_n your_o god_n dry_v up_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n from_o before_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o because_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o for_o their_o ancestor_n he_o do_v it_o for_o they_o who_o be_v then_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n they_o may_v look_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o their_o ancestor_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n to_o they_o also_o and_o his_o care_n of_o their_o welfare_n chap._n v._n verse_n 2._o at_o that_o
for_o the_o provide_v of_o sharp_a knife_n and_o for_o the_o circumcise_n those_o of_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o uncircumcised_a and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v under_o forty_o year_n old_a all_o that_o be_v bear_v since_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o indeed_o consider_v how_o many_o thousand_o there_o be_v of_o these_o and_o how_o speedy_o this_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o it_o be_v begin_v on_o the_o eleven_o day_n of_o the_o month_n and_o be_v to_o be_v so_o speedy_o dispatch_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n at_o even_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o joshua_n himself_o but_o we_o may_v rather_o well_o think_v that_o all_o that_o be_v before_o circumcise_v be_v employ_v in_o this_o service_n as_o for_o the_o place_n where_o this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v call_v upon_o this_o occasion_n gibeah-haazaloth_a that_o be_v the_o hill_n of_o foreskin_n to_o wit_n because_o there_o they_o do_v cast_v away_o or_o bury_v the_o foreskin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v circumcise_v verse_n 4._o all_o the_o people_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o be_v male_n even_o all_o the_o man_n of_o war_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a numb_a 14.29_o your_o carcase_n shall_v fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o all_o that_o be_v number_v of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o whole_a number_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o which_o have_v murmur_v against_o i_o verse_n 5._o but_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n they_o they_o have_v not_o circumcise_v to_o wit_n because_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o way_n travel_v towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o the_o word_n here_o seem_v to_o imply_v and_o so_o can_v not_o convenient_o circumcise_v their_o child_n for_o after_o they_o be_v new_o circumcise_v rest_n be_v requisite_a and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o remove_v they_o whilst_o they_o yet_o lie_v sore_o of_o their_o circumcision_n though_o they_o stay_v long_o in_o some_o place_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o beforehand_o of_o their_o stay_n but_o be_v continual_o in_o expectation_n to_o remove_v upon_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o cloud_n that_o go_v before_o they_o have_v the_o israelite_n sin_v in_o this_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o either_o god_n who_o severe_o punish_v they_o for_o other_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n will_v have_v pass_v by_o this_o so_o many_o year_n together_o unpunished_a yea_o unreproved_a or_o that_o moses_n who_o smart_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n in_o his_o own_o family_n exod._n 4.24_o will_v have_v suffer_v the_o people_n to_o run_v on_o without_o check_n in_o so_o gross_a a_o contempt_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o therefore_o either_o god_n give_v they_o a_o special_a dispensation_n for_o this_o time_n of_o their_o travel_n or_o else_o they_o know_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n be_v not_o so_o enjoin_v that_o upon_o no_o occasion_n it_o may_v be_v differ_v for_o what_o if_o at_o that_o time_n the_o child_n be_v sick_a and_o weak_a &_o therefore_o have_v so_o just_a a_o cause_n they_o do_v now_o intermit_v this_o duty_n of_o circumcision_n till_o they_o can_v come_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n verse_n 7._o and_o their_o child_n who_o he_o raise_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n they_o joshua_n circumcise_v that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o their_o travel_n for_o those_o that_o be_v under_o twenty_o year_n at_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v now_o live_v be_v already_o circumcise_v so_o that_o joshua_n bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n israelites_n both_o circumcise_a and_o uncircumcised_a be_v herein_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o eph._n 2.14_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n col._n 3.11_o verse_n 8._o they_o abide_v in_o their_o place_n in_o the_o camp_n till_o they_o be_v whole_a to_o wit_n no_o enemy_n attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o or_o once_o offer_v to_o molest_v they_o in_o this_o their_o weakness_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o scare_v they_o or_o put_v they_o in_o any_o fright_n to_o try_v their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n god_n enjoin_v not_o circumcision_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n where_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o more_o safe_o and_o secure_o without_o fear_n of_o their_o enemy_n take_v advantage_n against_o they_o but_o here_o in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o their_o enemy_n now_o they_o find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o trust_v god_n and_o do_v what_o he_o enjoin_v they_o verse_n 9_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o joshua_n this_o day_n have_v i_o roll_v away_o the_o reproach_n of_o egypt_n from_o off_o you_o in_o this_o word_n roll_v the_o lord_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o circumcision_n to_o wit_n because_o when_o they_o be_v circumcise_v their_o foreskinne_n be_v slit_v up_o be_v roll_v upward_o and_o then_o cut_v off_o and_o cast_v away_o but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o know_v why_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o their_o circumcision_n the_o reproach_n of_o egypt_n be_v roll_v away_o from_o off_o they_o and_o of_o this_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n give_v both_o which_o be_v very_o probable_a for_o first_o some_o by_o the_o reproach_n of_o egypt_n understand_v the_o reproach_n which_o the_o egyptian_n do_v usual_o cast_v upon_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o be_v fugitive_n and_o rebel_n and_o have_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o be_v god_n people_n cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o these_o reproach_n of_o the_o egyptian_n they_o say_v be_v now_o confute_v by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o israelite_n because_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o choice_n that_o god_n have_v make_v of_o they_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o that_o before_o they_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n out_o of_o canaan_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o which_o now_o they_o be_v return_v have_v they_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o uncircumcision_n want_v this_o badge_n of_o the_o special_a interest_n which_o god_n have_v in_o they_o they_o may_v have_v seem_v liable_a to_o those_o reproach_n which_o the_o egyptian_n cast_v upon_o they_o but_o now_o by_o renew_v this_o seal_n of_o the_o ancient_a covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o they_o it_o be_v again_o make_v manifest_a that_o they_o have_v not_o revolt_v from_o their_o lawful_a governor_n but_o have_v only_o embrace_v that_o liberty_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v restore_v they_o who_o have_v long_o since_o take_v they_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n but_o than_o second_o other_o again_o by_o the_o reproach_n of_o egypt_n understand_v the_o uncircumcision_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o that_o because_o as_o circumcision_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o be_v the_o outward_a badge_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n paul_n reckon_v this_o among_o those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o may_v glory_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n phil._n 3.4_o 5._o so_o uncircumcision_n be_v the_o reproach_n of_o other_o nation_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o their_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n eph._n 2.11_o 12._o and_o thence_o we_o see_v with_o what_o contempt_n the_o israelite_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o other_o nation_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o uncircumcision_n who_o be_v this_o uncircumcised_a philistim_o say_v david_n that_o he_o shall_v defy_v the_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 1._o sam._n 17.26_o we_o dare_v not_o do_v this_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o jacob_n to_o hamor_n and_o shechem_n to_o give_v our_o sister_n to_o one_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a for_o that_o be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o we_o now_o say_v they_o however_o uncircumcision_n be_v the_o common_a reproach_n of_o all_o nation_n yet_o it_o be_v here_o call_v particular_o the_o reproach_n of_o egypt_n because_o the_o israelite_n live_v among_o they_o and_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o this_o reproach_n among_o they_o in_o regard_n that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o be_v no_o doubt_n attire_v like_o the_o egyptian_n have_v they_o continue_v in_o their_o uncircumcision_n they_o will_v have_v rather_o seem_v to_o be_v
this_o order_n prescribe_v here_o by_o joshua_n for_o the_o people_n march_v about_o the_o city_n be_v former_o give_v he_o in_o charge_n by_o the_o lord_n though_o it_o be_v not_o there_o express_v however_o very_o observable_a be_v the_o people_n readiness_n in_o obey_v his_o command_n which_o make_v it_o to_o i_o most_o probable_a that_o joshua_n have_v tell_v they_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v impart_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o city_n wall_n which_o they_o believe_v the_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o miracle_n they_o have_v so_o late_o see_v of_o the_o divide_n of_o jordan_n be_v the_o ready_a to_o do_v what_o joshua_n enjoin_v they_o and_o thence_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 11.30_o by_o faith_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o after_o they_o be_v compass_v about_o seven_o day_n it_o be_v question_v by_o some_o why_o those_o israelite_n be_v arm_v that_o go_v before_o the_o ark_n see_v the_o wall_n be_v to_o fall_v of_o itself_o but_o this_o scruple_n be_v altogether_o causeless_a for_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v arm_v for_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o ark_n in_o case_n the_o inhabitant_n shall_v sally_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o beside_o they_o be_v to_o go_v up_o upon_o the_o city_n to_o destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o wall_n be_v fall_v and_o their_o go_v arm_v beforehand_o do_v testify_v that_o they_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v say_v herein_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v the_o lord_n command_v the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o these_o word_n be_v who_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o rearward_n that_o come_v after_o the_o ark_n some_o hold_n that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n asher_n and_o naphtali_n and_o that_o because_o numb_a 10.25_o their_o camp_n be_v call_v the_o rearward_n and_o use_v always_o as_o the_o israelite_n travel_v through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o march_v in_o the_o rear_n which_o order_n they_o conceive_v be_v here_o observe_v for_o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o state_n but_o yet_o because_o the_o word_n seem_v so_o plain_o to_o imply_v that_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v arm_v go_v before_o the_o ark_n let_v he_o that_o be_v arm_v pass_v on_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 7._o and_o here_o again_o the_o arm_a man_n go_v before_o the_o priest_n that_o blow_v with_o the_o trumpet_n therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o probable_a which_o other_o say_v that_o by_o rearward_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v not_o arm_v verse_n 16._o joshua_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n shout_n etc._n etc._n the_o follow_a reason_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o the_o city_n show_v the_o ground_n why_o this_o shout_n be_v enjoin_v they_o to_o wit_n first_o to_o strike_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o man_n of_o jericho_n with_o fear_n second_o to_o testify_v their_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n and_o their_o joyful_a assurance_n that_o now_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o they_o and_o three_o to_o encourage_v one_o another_o in_o the_o follow_a assault_n verse_n 17._o and_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v accurse_v even_o it_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o to_o the_o lord_n this_o joshua_n receive_v in_o charge_n from_o the_o lord_n though_o it_o be_v not_o former_o express_v as_o be_v evident_a 1._o king_n 16.34_o in_o his_o day_n do_v hiel_n the_o bethelite_n build_v jericho_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o abiram_n his_o first-born_a and_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n thereof_o in_o his_o young_a son_n segub_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v by_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun._n and_o by_o joshua_n no_o doubt_n this_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n before_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v to_o shout_n but_o here_o it_o be_v insert_v when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n to_o make_v way_n to_o the_o follow_a story_n of_o achans_n transgression_n chap._n 7._o why_o this_o city_n be_v thus_o destroy_v rather_o then_o the_o other_o city_n we_o need_v not_o inquire_v since_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o appoint_v but_o probable_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v first_o that_o hereby_o the_o other_o inhabitant_n may_v be_v warn_v not_o to_o stand_v out_o against_o god_n or_o if_o they_o do_v to_o render_v they_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o divine_a justice_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n as_o the_o word_n imply_v the_o city_n shall_v be_v accurse_v to_o the_o lord_n thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v it_o they_o as_o concern_v thing_n accurse_v or_o devote_v see_v the_o note_n upon_o levit._n 27.28_o verse_n 19_o but_o all_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o vessel_n of_o brass_n and_o iron_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n under_o these_o we_o may_v probable_o conceive_v that_o all_o other_o metal_n be_v comprehend_v and_o happy_o they_o be_v make_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n ere_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o lord_n treasury_n as_o those_o be_v num._n 31.22_o 23._o only_o the_o gold_n the_o silver_n the_o brass_n the_o iron_n the_o tin_n and_o the_o lead_n every_o thing_n that_o may_v abide_v the_o fire_n you_o shall_v make_v it_o go_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v clean_o concern_v their_o image_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o either_o they_o be_v melt_v and_o so_o bring_v into_o the_o treasury_n or_o else_o utter_o waft_v with_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o city_n according_a to_o that_o law_n deut._n 7.25_o the_o grave_a image_n of_o their_o god_n shall_v you_o burn_v with_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v the_o silver_n or_o gold_n that_o be_v on_o they_o nor_o take_v it_o unto_o thou_o lest_o thou_o be_v snare_v therein_o for_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n verse_n 20._o the_o wall_n fall_v down_o flat_a so_o that_o the_o people_n go_v up_o into_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n thus_o god_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o israelite_n beat_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n see_v the_o former_a note_n upon_o vers_n 5._o verse_n 23._o and_o they_o bring_v out_o all_o her_o kindred_n and_o leave_v they_o without_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v have_v fetch_v rahab_n her_o kindred_n and_o all_o she_o have_v out_o of_o her_o house_n they_o carry_v they_o to_o some_o place_n without_o their_o camp_n and_o there_o they_o leave_v they_o and_o thus_o both_o the_o israelite_n testify_v what_o a_o esteem_n they_o have_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o camp_n where_o god_n be_v please_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o withal_o rahab_n and_o her_o kindred_n be_v hereby_o teach_v to_o acknowledge_v bewail_v and_o forsake_v the_o impurity_n of_o their_o gentile_a condition_n and_o be_v keep_v as_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n till_o they_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o their_o desire_n to_o embrace_v the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o former_a pollution_n according_a to_o the_o law_n numb_a 31.19_o and_o do_v you_o abide_v without_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n whosoever_o have_v kill_v any_o person_n and_o whosoever_o have_v touch_v any_o slay_v purify_v both_o yourselves_o and_o your_o captive_n on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n verse_n 24._o and_o they_o burn_v the_o city_n with_o fire_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o it_o may_v well_o in_o reason_n have_v be_v very_o grievous_a to_o the_o people_n to_o destroy_v such_o goodly_a house_n wherein_o they_o may_v so_o convenient_o have_v seat_v themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a prey_n and_o spoil_v of_o so_o fair_a a_o city_n which_o may_v so_o great_o have_v enrich_v they_o but_o herein_o be_v note_v their_o observable_a obedience_n at_o present_a to_o the_o lord_n command_v not_o a_o man_n of_o they_o offering_n to_o meddle_v with_o one_o jot_n of_o the_o spoil_n save_v only_a achan_n of_o who_o sacrilege_n we_o have_v the_o relation_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n verse_n 26._o curse_a be_v the_o man_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o build_v this_o city_n jericho_n god_n will_v have_v the_o ruin_n of_o this_o town_n remain_v as_o a_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n show_v both_o in_o his_o severity_n against_o this_o idolatrous_a city_n and_o his_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o joshua_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n appoint_v to_o curse_v he_o that_o shall_v
spy_n have_v advise_v to_o send_v two_o or_o three_o thousand_o he_o have_v for_o the_o better_a assurance_n pitch_v upon_o the_o great_a number_n to_o wit_n three_o thousand_o and_o those_o no_o doubt_n of_o his_o choice_a soldier_n yet_o when_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr sally_v out_o the_o israelite_n flee_v present_o before_o they_o which_o show_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v offend_v do_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n strike_v they_o with_o astonishment_n and_o fear_n verse_n 5._o for_o they_o chase_v they_o from_o before_o the_o gate_n even_o unto_o shebarim_n and_o smite_v they_o in_o the_o go_n down_o that_o be_v in_o the_o descent_n of_o a_o hill_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o israelite_n flee_v at_o the_o first_o onset_n before_o a_o man_n be_v slay_v of_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o strange_a fear_n and_o be_v only_o slay_v fly_v wherefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n melt_v and_o become_v as_o water_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n be_v extreme_o terrify_v and_o dismay_v because_o of_o the_o flight_n of_o those_o force_n they_o have_v send_v against_o ai._n it_o be_v strange_a also_o indeed_o that_o so_o poor_a a_o loss_n as_o this_o for_o there_o be_v but_o six_o and_o thirty_o slain_n shall_v drive_v the_o whole_a camp_n of_o israel_n into_o such_o a_o terror_n but_o god_n have_v withdraw_v his_o support_a hand_n and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o most_o stout_a and_o valiant_a will_n soon_o shrink_v and_o be_v afraid_a verse_n 6._o and_o joshua_n rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n upon_o his_o face_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o the_o canaanite_n have_v thus_o put_v the_o israelite_n to_o flight_n the_o loss_n they_o have_v receive_v indeed_o be_v nothing_o to_o speak_v of_o for_o what_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o six_o and_o thirty_o man_n to_o they_o that_o have_v so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o their_o camp_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v not_o their_o loss_n so_o much_o as_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n displeasure_n that_o lie_v so_o heavy_a upon_o they_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o they_o chap._n 3.16_o and_o that_o he_o will_v without_o fail_v drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n before_o they_o chap._n 3.10_o their_o fly_v therefore_o now_o before_o the_o enemy_n especial_o in_o so_o inglorious_a a_o manner_n be_v to_o they_o a_o argument_n that_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o they_o and_o so_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o their_o help_n and_o hence_o be_v this_o heavy_a lamentation_n even_o the_o small_a affliction_n if_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n anger_n be_v terrible_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n wicked_a man_n only_o grieve_v for_o the_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o god_n visit_v they_o with_o a_o more_o gentle_a hand_n by_o way_n of_o warning_n they_o never_o regard_v it_o but_o the_o genuine_a child_n of_o god_n mourn_v chief_o still_o for_o god_n displeasure_n which_o if_o it_o be_v discover_v by_o a_o frown_n or_o the_o least_o chastisement_n it_o wound_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n concern_v this_o custom_n of_o rend_v their_o clothes_n when_o they_o be_v great_o afflict_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o befall_v they_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o gen._n 37.29_o and_o put_v dust_n upon_o their_o head_n this_o be_v another_o expression_n of_o grief_n which_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n likewise_o in_o former_a time_n use_v upon_o any_o extraordinary_a occasion_n of_o sorrow_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o sam._n 4.12_o job_n 2.12_o and_o when_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n afar_o off_o and_o know_v he_o not_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o weep_v and_o they_o rend_v every_o one_o his_o mantle_n and_o sprinkle_v dust_n upon_o their_o head_n towards_o heaven_n ezek._n 27.30_o and_o shall_v cause_v their_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v against_o thou_o and_o shall_v cry_v bitter_o and_o shall_v cast_v up_o dust_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o shall_v wallow_v themselves_o in_o the_o ash_n and_o be_v practise_v at_o this_o time_n by_o joshua_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n even_o to_o imply_v what_o abraham_n in_o express_a word_n acknowledge_v gen._n 18.27_o that_o they_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n not_o worthy_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n or_o to_o speak_v unto_o he_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o implore_v god_n mercy_n to_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o frailty_n of_o their_o condition_n according_a to_o that_o expression_n which_o job_n use_v job_n 10.9_o remember_v i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o as_o the_o clay_n and_o will_v thou_o bring_v i_o into_o dust_n again_o and_o david_n psal_n 103.14_o for_o he_o know_v our_o frame_n he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o 3._o by_o way_n of_o represent_v their_o miserable_a and_o sad_a condition_n which_o with_o word_n they_o be_v not_o able_a sufficient_o to_o express_v even_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o very_a dust_n to_o a_o low_a and_o poor_a and_o despise_a condition_n and_o be_v indeed_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o so_o many_o dead_a man_n verse_n 7._o and_o joshua_n say_v alas_o o_o lord_n god_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o at_o all_o bring_v this_o people_n over_o jordan_n etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n seek_v to_o give_v such_o a_o interpretation_n to_o these_o word_n as_o may_v whole_o clear_v joshua_n from_o that_o which_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o intend_v to_o wit_n a_o impatient_a expostulation_n with_o god_n for_o bring_v the_o israelite_n over_o jordan_n that_o he_o may_v there_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o amorites_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o make_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v wherewith_o he_o have_v provoke_v he_o to_o deliver_v they_o up_o into_o the_o power_n of_o their_o enemy_n over_o who_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v victorious_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o o_o lord_n without_o cause_n that_o thou_o have_v withdraw_v thy_o assistance_n from_o we_o and_o suffer_v these_o uncircumcised_a people_n to_o put_v we_o to_o slight_v and_o therefore_o make_v know_v to_o we_o we_o beseech_v thou_o what_o the_o sin_n be_v whereby_o we_o have_v forfeit_v those_o promise_n thou_o have_v make_v to_o we_o of_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o land_n before_o we_o and_o so_o likewise_o they_o understand_v the_o follow_a clause_n will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v be_v content_a and_o dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n as_o intend_v only_o to_o imply_v how_o much_o better_o it_o have_v be_v for_o they_o to_o have_v stay_v in_o the_o land_n without_o jordan_n then_o to_o be_v bring_v over_o jordan_n to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o and_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v well_o think_v that_o either_o joshua_n do_v indeed_o think_v that_o god_n have_v bring_v they_o over_o jordan_n purposely_o that_o the_o canaanites_n may_v there_o destroy_v they_o or_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o contest_v and_o quarrel_v with_o god_n for_o deal_v so_o with_o he_o or_o that_o he_o so_o much_o as_o wish_v indeed_o that_o they_o have_v not_o come_v over_o jordan_n well_o but_o yet_o the_o word_n do_v manifest_o imply_v more_o than_o a_o humble_a desire_n of_o know_v what_o the_o sin_n be_v wherewith_o they_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o let_v the_o enemy_n prevail_v over_o they_o wherefore_o have_v thou_o at_o all_o bring_v this_o people_n over_o jordan_n etc._n etc._n be_v manifest_o word_n of_o expostulation_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o thus_o we_o must_v understand_v they_o to_o wit_n that_o though_o joshua_n do_v not_o think_v indeed_o that_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o canaanite_n but_o mean_v only_o to_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o his_o poor_a people_n that_o he_o will_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o good_a he_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v do_v for_o they_o nor_o suffer_v the_o canaanite_n to_o prevail_v over_o they_o yet_o in_o express_v his_o desire_n herein_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o his_o passion_n and_o sorrow_n he_o break_v forth_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o modesty_n and_o reverence_n wherewith_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o man_n shall_v express_v their_o desire_n when_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o supplicate_v the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n verse_n 9_o and_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v unto_o thy_o great_a name_n to_o wit_n because_o if_o thy_o people_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o idolatrous_a canaanites_n will_v hereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v thy_o name_n say_v as_o deut._n
in_o the_o city_n be_v evident_a vers_n 24._o all_o the_o israelite_n return_v unto_o a_z and_o smite_v it_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n verse_n 17._o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n leave_v in_o ai_fw-fr or_o bethel_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v bethel_n be_v but_o a_o little_a town_n and_o confederate_a with_o ai_fw-fr the_o inhabitant_n at_o the_o first_o approach_n of_o the_o israelite_n have_v forsake_v it_o as_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v it_o and_o have_v add_v their_o power_n to_o that_o of_o ai_fw-fr to_o make_v that_o the_o strong_a and_o hence_o bethel_n be_v also_o mention_v with_o ai_fw-fr the_o text_n tell_v of_o we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n leave_v that_o be_v a_o soldier_n neither_o in_o ai_fw-fr or_o bethel_n because_o from_o bethel_n they_o be_v come_v to_o ai_fw-fr and_o now_o altogether_o be_v go_v out_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o israelite_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o close_o the_o ambush_n of_o the_o israelite_n may_v be_v lay_v in_o some_o wood_n or_o some_o other_o place_n of_o covert_n betwixt_o bethel_n and_o ai_fw-fr i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v that_o the_o garrison_n of_o ai_fw-fr see_v the_o israelite_n fly_v again_o either_o by_o post_n send_v thither_o or_o by_o some_o sign_n give_v they_o call_v forth_o the_o man_n of_o bethel_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o israelite_n how_o bethel_n come_v to_o be_v long_o after_o this_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o canaanite_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o judg._n 1.24_o verse_n 18._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o joshua_n stretch_v out_o the_o spear_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o hand_n towards_o ai._n this_o god_n enjoin_v he_o to_o do_v as_o a_o sign_n to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v now_o make_v a_o stand_n and_o with_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v deliver_v the_o city_n into_o their_o hand_n shall_v now_o again_o make_v head_n against_o the_o enemy_n from_o who_o they_o have_v seem_v to_o fly_v as_o even_o in_o these_o time_n the_o captain_n stretch_v forth_o his_o spear_n or_o staff_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o soldier_n of_o reinforcing_a the_o battle_n verse_n 19_o and_o the_o ambush_n rise_v quick_o out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o they_o run_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n how_o they_o that_o lie_v covert_o in_o the_o ambush_n on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v among_o so_o many_o thousand_o discern_v joshua_n his_o spear_n stretch_v out_o now_o especial_o when_o by_o a_o seem_a flight_n they_o have_v draw_v the_o enemy_n so_o far_o from_o the_o city_n i_o can_v conceive_v and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o upon_o this_o sign_n give_v by_o joshua_n his_o soldier_n give_v a_o shout_n or_o the_o musical_a instrument_n give_v warning_n for_o reinforcing_a the_o battle_n and_o hereby_o the_o spy_n know_v it_o be_v time_n to_o enter_v the_o city_n verse_n 19_o and_o they_o haste_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n and_o take_v it_o and_o haste_v and_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n that_o be_v some_o house_n in_o the_o city_n that_o by_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o the_o israelite_n may_v perceive_v the_o city_n be_v take_v see_v the_o follow_a note_n verse_n 24._o all_o the_o israelite_n return_v unto_o a_z and_o smite_v it_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v the_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o child_n leave_v in_o the_o city_n for_o they_o have_v before_o only_o set_v fire_n on_o some_o one_o place_n of_o the_o city_n that_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v they_o have_v take_v it_o but_o now_o upon_o joshuas_n come_v after_o they_o have_v slay_v those_o in_o the_o field_n they_o enter_v the_o city_n slay_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o it_o take_v away_o the_o spoil_n and_o then_o burn_v the_o city_n whole_o with_o fire_n to_o the_o ground_n vers_n 28._o verse_n 25._o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o all_o that_o fall_v that_o day_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v twelve_o thousand_o even_o all_o the_o man_n of_o ai._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr beside_o those_o of_o bethel_n that_o join_v with_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr vers_n 17._o against_o the_o israelite_n of_o who_o how_o many_o be_v slay_v it_o be_v not_o express_v but_o because_o the_o number_n of_o the_o slay_v be_v take_v by_o the_o israelite_n who_o can_v not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o those_o of_o ai_fw-fr and_o those_o of_o bethel_n even_o those_o of_o bethel_n may_v well_o be_v comprehend_v in_o those_o word_n even_o all_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr because_o they_o be_v slay_v in_o this_o expedition_n of_o the_o israelite_n against_o ai._n verse_n 26._o and_o joshua_n draw_v not_o his_o hand_n back_o wherewith_o he_o stretch_v out_o the_o spear_n etc._n etc._n but_o still_o with_o his_o spear_n stretch_v forth_o lead_v they_o on_o upon_o the_o chase_n and_o slaughter_n of_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 28._o and_o joshua_n burn_v a_z and_o make_v it_o a_o heap_n for_o ever_o even_o a_o desolation_n unto_o this_o day_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o nehemiah_n this_o city_n a_z be_v build_v again_o because_o we_o find_v it_o name_v neh._n 11.31_o among_o the_o city_n that_o benjamin_n dwell_v in_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o there_o call_v a_z but_o aijah_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o word_n for_o ever_o be_v mean_v only_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n a_o long_a time_n as_o for_o that_o clause_n even_o a_o desolation_n to_o this_o day_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o chap._n 3.9_o verse_n 29._o and_o the_o king_n of_o ai_fw-fr he_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n until_o the_o even_a tide_n joshua_n be_v to_o execute_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o these_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n now_o as_o the_o king_n be_v most_o deep_o engage_v in_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o land_n through_o who_o neglect_n of_o justice_n they_o become_v the_o more_o rife_a so_o the_o great_a severity_n he_o still_o show_v against_o they_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v down_o joshua_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v his_o carcase_n down_o from_o the_o tree_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o deut._n 21.23_o and_o cast_v it_o at_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o judgement_n that_o the_o very_a place_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v with_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n raise_v upon_o he_o may_v intimate_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o thus_o punish_v he_o that_o take_v no_o care_n to_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v daily_o commit_v among_o his_o people_n verse_n 30._o then_o joshua_n build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n in_o mount_n ebal_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v about_o this_o time_n moses_n have_v before_o his_o death_n charge_v the_o israelite_n that_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o shall_v build_v a_o monument_n of_o great_a stone_n and_o write_v the_o law_n thereon_o and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o shall_v build_v a_o altar_n of_o whole_a stone_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n thereon_o and_o that_o on_o mount_n gerizim_n and_o mount_n ebal_n where_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o people_n shall_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n give_v their_o consent_n to_o certain_a blessing_n and_o curse_n that_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o their_o hear_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 27._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n here_o therefore_o the_o story_n relate_v now_o how_o joshua_n do_v what_o moses_n have_v command_v they_o but_o why_o do_v he_o do_v it_o now_o or_o how_o can_v he_o do_v it_o now_o since_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o mount_v gerizim_n and_o mount_n ebal_n i_o answer_v some_o affirm_v that_o these_o mountain_n be_v nigh_o to_o a_z and_o bethel_n and_o other_o say_v that_o though_o this_o story_n be_v insert_v in_o this_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v do_v long_o after_o the_o take_n of_o ai._n but_o because_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v and_o not_o without_o just_a ground_n that_o gerizim_n be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n which_o be_v much_o further_o up_o into_o the_o country_n and_o withal_o that_o this_o word_n then_o immediate_o follow_v the_o story_n of_o take_v a_z then_o joshua_n build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n seem_v plain_o to_o imply_v that_o this_o be_v do_v much_o about_o this_o time_n therefore_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o after_o the_o sack_n of_o ai_fw-fr joshua_n find_v the_o way_n to_o these_o mountain_n clear_a and_o open_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o terror_n wherewith_o the_o enemy_n be_v strike_v take_v this_o opportunity_n
siege_n at_o gibeon_n be_v now_o encamp_v before_o makkedah_n whilst_o the_o rest_n go_v further_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o fly_a canaanites_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v in_o that_o pursuit_n of_o the_o canaanite_n that_o they_o return_v to_o the_o camp_n to_o joshua_n at_o makkedah_n none_o move_v his_o tongue_n against_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o canaanite_n dare_v not_o make_v the_o least_o resistance_n against_o the_o israelite_n that_o pursue_v they_o so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o lift_v up_o a_o hand_n against_o they_o that_o they_o scarce_o dare_v mutter_v against_o they_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o exodus_fw-la 11.7_o verse_n 24._o come_v near_o put_v your_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o these_o king_n this_o joshua_n enjoin_v his_o captain_n to_o do_v not_o out_o of_o a_o cruel_a proud_a insult_a mind_n but_o first_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o show_v no_o mercy_n to_o this_o people_n second_o to_o encourage_v and_o hearten_v the_o captain_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o by_o intimate_v that_o thus_o they_o shall_v tread_v all_o their_o enemy_n under_o their_o foot_n vers_n 25._o and_o joshua_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o not_o nor_o be_v dismay_v be_v strong_a and_o of_o good_a courage_n for_o thus_o shall_v the_o lord_n do_v to_o all_o your_o enemy_n against_o who_o you_o fight_v three_o to_o manifest_a god_n singular_a love_n to_o they_o and_o precious_a esteem_n of_o they_o who_o be_v please_v to_o let_v they_o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o king_n and_o fourthly_a that_o this_o formidable_a sight_n may_v make_v they_o fear_v to_o imitate_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o people_n against_o who_o god_n have_v show_v such_o severity_n yea_o in_o this_o be_v joshua_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v tread_v satan_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o people_n rom._n 16.20_o in_o and_o through_o who_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8.37_o yea_o even_o over_o those_o principality_n and_o power_n who_o have_v spoil_v he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o col._n 2.15_o verse_n 26._o and_o afterward_o joshua_n smite_v they_o and_o slay_v they_o and_o hang_v they_o on_o five_o tree_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o chap._n 8.29_o verse_n 28._o and_o that_o day_n joshua_n take_v makkedah_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o day_n wherein_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o for_o whilst_o some_o of_o his_o soldier_n be_v pursue_v the_o break_a troop_n of_o their_o enemy_n he_o with_o the_o chief_a strength_n of_o his_o army_n have_v encamp_v about_o makkedah_n vers_fw-la 21._o and_o all_o the_o people_n return_v to_o the_o camp_n to_o joshua_n at_o makkedah_n in_o peace_n and_o therefore_o if_o withal_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o terror_n they_o may_v be_v strike_v with_o by_o the_o report_n of_o those_o that_o flee_v into_o their_o city_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o vanquish_a of_o the_o five_o king_n i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v surprise_v that_o very_a day_n verse_n 31._o and_o joshua_n pass_v from_o libnah_n and_o all_o israel_n with_o he_o unto_o lachish_n etc._n etc._n who_o king_n be_v one_o of_o the_o five_o that_o come_v up_o against_o gibeon_n vers_fw-la 5._o verse_n 32._o and_o the_o lord_n deliver_v lachish_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o israel_n which_o take_v it_o on_o the_o second_o day_n to_o wit_n the_o second_o day_n after_o he_o have_v besiege_v it_o verse_n 34._o and_o from_o lachish_n joshua_n pass_v unto_o eglon_n etc._n etc._n who_o king_n be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o five_o that_o come_v against_o gibeon_n vers_fw-la 5._o verse_n 35._o and_o they_o take_v it_o on_o that_o day_n that_o be_v on_o the_o day_n they_o show_v themselves_o first_o before_o it_o verse_n 37._o and_o they_o take_v it_o and_o smite_v it_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o king_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o city_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n this_o hebron_n doubtless_o be_v one_o of_o their_o chief_a city_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v here_o make_v of_o other_o city_n that_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o this_o city_n and_o take_v together_o with_o it_o the_o king_n of_o this_o city_n be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o five_o that_o come_v up_o against_o gibeon_n as_o we_o may_v see_v vers_n 5._o so_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o hang_v at_o makkedah_n with_o the_o other_o vers_n 23_o 26._o either_o therefore_o his_o death_n be_v here_o only_o again_o repeat_v in_o this_o relation_n of_o the_o sack_n of_o this_o city_n or_o else_o upon_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o king_n they_o choose_v another_o who_o be_v also_o now_o slay_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n how_o this_o city_n be_v say_v afterward_o to_o have_v be_v take_v by_o caleb_n see_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o chap._n 15.13_o 14._o verse_n 38._o and_o joshua_n return_v and_o all_o israel_n with_o he_o to_o debir_n and_o fight_v against_o it_o concern_v this_o also_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o chap._n 15.14_o verse_n 40._o he_o leave_v none_o remain_v but_o utter_o destroy_v all_o that_o breathe_v as_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n command_v many_o thousand_o of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v doubtless_o slay_v in_o destroy_v all_o these_o city_n and_o the_o country_n there_o about_o lest_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v a_o act_n of_o cruelty_n and_o inhumanity_n thus_o without_o pity_n to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o people_n the_o just_a warrant_n that_o he_o have_v from_o god_n command_n be_v here_o express_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v in_o all_o this_o as_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n command_v chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jabin_n king_n of_o hazor_n have_v hear_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o send_v to_o jobab_v king_n of_o madon_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o shimron_n etc._n etc._n call_v shimron-meron_a chap._n 12.10_o very_o observable_a be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o which_o be_v here_o relate_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o canaanite_n at_o once_o to_o join_v their_o force_n together_o and_o set_v upon_o the_o israelite_n but_o some_o at_o one_o time_n and_o some_o at_o another_o which_o the_o lord_n doubtless_o do_v out_o of_o his_o fatherly_a indulgence_n towards_o his_o people_n and_o the_o tender_a respect_n he_o have_v to_o their_o weakness_n have_v these_o king_n here_o mention_v join_v with_o the_o other_o five_o who_o the_o israelite_n have_v before_o vanquish_v the_o israelite_n must_v needs_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a terror_n and_o fear_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v so_o to_o infatuate_a and_o stupefy_v these_o that_o they_o be_v quiet_a and_o move_v not_o till_o their_o neighbour_n be_v destroy_v by_o which_o mean_v the_o israelite_n be_v hearten_v with_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o first_o ere_o the_o other_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o have_v leisure_n to_o refresh_v themselves_o in_o their_o camp_n at_o gilgal_n ere_o they_o be_v call_v forth_o to_o go_v upon_o another_o service_n verse_n 2._o and_o to_o the_o king_n that_o be_v on_o the_o north_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o of_o the_o plain_n south_n of_o cinneroth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o plain_n that_o lay_v southward_a of_o the_o country_n call_v cinneroth_n and_o deut._n 3.17_o chinnereth_n afterward_o gennesareth_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o numb_a 34.10_o verse_n 3._o and_o to_o the_o hivite_n under_o hermon_n in_o the_o land_n of_o mizpeh_n it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o the_o hivites_n here_o mention_v to_o who_o the_o king_n of_o hazor_n send_v that_o he_o may_v draw_v they_o into_o this_o confederacy_n against_o israel_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n the_o hivite_n under_o hermon_n in_o the_o land_n of_o mizpeh_n purposely_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o gibeonite_n who_o be_v also_o hivites_n that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v now_o solicit_v to_o break_v the_o league_n which_o they_o have_v make_v with_o the_o israelite_n verse_n 6._o be_v not_o afraid_a because_o of_o they_o for_o to_o morrow_n about_o this_o time_n will_v i_o deliver_v they_o up_o all_o slay_a before_o israel_n it_o may_v be_v that_o joshua_n be_v at_o this_o time_n somewhat_o the_o more_o distress_a not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o seashore_n for_o multitude_n vers_fw-la 5._o but_o also_o because_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o their_o army_n consist_v in_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o which_o in_o the_o battle_n
israelite_n that_o behold_v they_o all_o thus_o joint_o together_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n towards_o his_o people_n from_o the_o river_n arnon_n unto_o mount_n hermon_n and_o all_o the_o plain_a on_o the_o east_n this_o be_v the_o length_n of_o the_o country_n on_o the_o outside_n of_o jordan_n it_o reach_v from_o the_o river_n arnon_n where_o it_o run_v into_o the_o dead_a sea_n unto_o mount_n hermon_n verse_n 2._o and_o from_o half_a gilead_n unto_o the_o river_n jabbok_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o other_o half_a of_o gilead_n be_v possess_v by_o og_n as_o we_o may_v see_v vers_fw-la 5._o see_v the_o note_n also_o upon_o num._n 32.40_o verse_n 9_o the_o king_n of_o ai_fw-fr which_o be_v beside_o bethel_n one_o this_o clause_n which_o be_v add_v concern_v the_o city_n of_o ai_fw-fr that_o it_o be_v nigh_o unto_o bethel_n be_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o another_o city_n of_o the_o same_o name_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o amorites_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speak_v jer._n 49.3_o howl_v o_o hesbon_n for_o a_z be_v spoil_v verse_n 23._o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o gilgal_n one_o this_o can_v be_v that_o gilgal_n where_o the_o israelite_n pitch_v their_o tent_n immediate_o after_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o jordan_n for_o there_o be_v no_o city_n that_o have_v a_o king_n reign_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_o conjecture_v by_o many_o expositor_n that_o this_o be_v some_o city_n of_o that_o name_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v call_v galilee_n yea_o and_o galilee_n of_o nation_n esa_n 9.1_o as_o this_o gilgal_n be_v here_o call_v gilgal_n of_o nation_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o place_n be_v a_o mix_a people_n of_o several_a nation_n or_o because_o be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a trade_n many_o several_a nation_n resort_v thither_o for_o commerce_n and_o so_o continue_v there_o often_o for_o many_o year_n together_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o tidal_a gen._n 14.1_o who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o king_n that_o fight_v against_o sodom_n be_v king_n of_o this_o country_n chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o now_o joshua_n be_v old_a and_o strike_v in_o year_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v old_a etc._n etc._n god_n have_v promise_v that_o joshua_n shall_v divide_v this_o land_n unto_o the_o people_n chap._n 1.6_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n for_o unto_o this_o people_n shall_v thou_o divide_v for_o a_o inheritance_n the_o land_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o their_o father_n to_o give_v they_o and_o herein_o be_v he_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v vanquish_v all_o our_o enemy_n be_v now_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o john_n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o he_o therefore_o be_v now_o old_a god_n call_v upon_o he_o to_o dispatch_v this_o work_n before_o he_o die_v and_o not_o to_o defer_v it_o till_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o all_o as_o happy_o he_o think_v he_o must_v have_v do_v verse_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o land_n that_o still_o remain_v all_o the_o border_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o all_o geshuri_n the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n lay_v along_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o midland_n sea_n and_o the_o land_n of_o geshuri_n be_v on_o the_o north_n part_n of_o canaan_n verse_n 3._o from_o sihor_n which_o be_v before_o egypt_n even_o unto_o the_o border_n of_o ekron_n northward_o which_o be_v count_v to_o the_o canaanite_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n belong_v to_o canaan_n &_o consequent_o to_o the_o israelite_n though_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o take_v it_o for_o the_o philistine_n call_v caphtorims_n because_o thence_o they_o come_v amos_n 9.7_o have_v not_o i_o bring_v up_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o philistine_n from_o caphtor_n enter_v upon_o this_o part_n of_o canaan_n drive_v out_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n and_o dwell_v in_o it_o themselves_o deut._n 2.23_o the_o avim_n which_o dwell_v in_o hazerim_n even_o unto_o azzah_n the_o caphtorim_n which_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o caphtor_n destroy_v they_o and_o dwell_v in_o their_o stead_n concern_v sihor_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o num._n 34.30_o also_o the_o avite_n or_o the_o avim_n deut._n 2.23_o who_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o their_o land_n by_o the_o philistine_n as_o be_v above_o note_v do_v yet_o it_o seem_v continue_v in_o some_o portion_n of_o their_o land_n adjoin_v to_o the_o philistine_n verse_n 4._o from_o the_o south_n all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o canaanite_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o this_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n which_o lie_v at_o the_o south_n end_n of_o the_o seacoast_n so_o also_o all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o canaanite_n from_o thence_o along_o the_o seacoast_n be_v not_o yet_o possess_v by_o the_o israelite_n even_o mearah_n or_o the_o cave_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o sidonian_n and_o aphek_n a_o town_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n not_o far_o from_o sidon_n and_o so_o to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o amorites_n for_o there_o be_v amorites_n on_o both_o side_n of_o jordan_n there_o be_v a_o town_n indeed_o call_v aphek_n who_o king_n be_v slay_v by_o joshua_n chap._n 12.18_o but_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o that_o but_o another_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n call_v aphik_n judge_n 1.31_o verse_n 5._o and_o the_o land_n of_o the_o giblites_n and_o all_o lebanon_n towards_o the_o sun_n rise_v etc._n etc._n the_o giblites_n be_v a_o people_n who_o inhabit_v gebel_n psal_n 83.7_o a_o promontory_a near_o sidon_n all_o their_o country_n and_o all_o lebanon_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o yet_o subdue_v for_o now_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o midland_n sea_n to_o show_v what_o lie_v unvanquished_a on_o the_o northern_a bound_n to_o wit_n the_o country_n about_o libanus_n and_o so_o eastern_o as_o far_o as_o hamath_n where_o even_o in_o david_n time_n there_o be_v a_o canaanitish_a king_n 2._o sam._n 8.9_o verse_n 6._o they_o will_v i_o drive_v out_o before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v conditional_o if_o they_o shall_v continue_v faithful_a in_o keep_v covenant_n with_o he_o wherein_o fail_v they_o never_o come_v to_o possess_v they_o though_o in_o david_n and_o solomon_n time_n they_o become_v tributary_n unto_o they_o only_o divide_v thou_o it_o by_o lot_n unto_o the_o israelite_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v even_o that_o land_n before_o speak_v of_o not_o yet_o conquer_v which_o god_n enjoin_v to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o that_o have_v it_o in_o their_o charter_n from_o god_n this_o may_v be_v a_o spur_n to_o they_o in_o future_a time_n not_o to_o neglect_v the_o seek_n of_o it_o and_o drive_v out_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o num._n 26.53_o verse_n 8._o with_o who_o the_o reubenites_n and_o the_o gadite_n have_v receive_v their_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o which_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n to_o wit_n the_o other_o half_o of_o they_o the_o reubenites_n and_o the_o gadite_n have_v already_o receive_v their_o inheritance_n without_o jordan_n for_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n joshua_n be_v command_v to_o divide_v the_o land_n within_o jordan_n to_o the_o nine_o tribe_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o reubenites_n and_o the_o gadite_n have_v already_o receive_v their_o inheritance_n together_o with_o the_o other_o half_a of_o the_o manassites_n in_o the_o land_n without_o jordan_n which_o moses_n have_v give_v they_o and_o though_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o tautology_n or_o a_o vain_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n which_o moses_n give_v they_o even_o as_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o yet_o if_o the_o word_n be_v well_o weigh_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o that_o second_o clause_n even_o as_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o be_v add_v as_o it_o be_v to_o imply_v the_o just_a confirm_v of_o the_o former_a donation_n now_o by_o joshua_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o now_o divide_v the_o land_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v they_o have_v already_o receive_v their_o inheritance_n which_o moses_n give_v they_o beyond_o jordan_n as_o be_v fit_v because_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o order_v it_o verse_n 9_o from_o aroer_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n arnon_n etc._n etc._n here_o first_o the_o whole_a land_n without_o
be_v i_o tell_v he_o true_o what_o i_o think_v of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o our_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o nor_o do_v either_o for_o fear_n or_o favour_n of_o any_o man_n speak_v one_o word_n otherwise_o then_o as_o in_o my_o conscience_n i_o think_v i_o do_v not_o say_v as_o the_o other_o spy_v say_v to_o please_v they_o nor_o do_v i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n encourage_v the_o people_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o land_n thereby_o to_o curry_v favour_n either_o with_o moses_n or_o the_o people_n but_o i_o do_v it_o sincere_o because_o i_o do_v indeed_o very_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v certain_o deliver_v it_o into_o our_o hand_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v count_v any_o blemish_n to_o caleb_n that_o he_o thus_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o commendation_n that_o his_o brethren_n may_v not_o tax_v he_o either_o of_o injustice_n or_o ambition_n for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v now_o about_o to_o require_v of_o joshua_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v show_v upon_o what_o just_a ground_n it_o be_v at_o first_o promise_v he_o verse_n 8._o my_o brethren_n that_o go_v up_o with_o i_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n melt_v but_o i_o whole_o follow_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o enter_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o even_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o spy_n do_v so_o exceed_o discourage_v they_o which_o be_v a_o singular_a proof_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o calebs_n heart_n towards_o god_n verse_n 9_o and_o moses_n swear_v on_o that_o day_n say_v sure_o the_o land_n whereon_o thy_o foot_n have_v tread_v shall_v be_v thy_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a promise_n make_v unto_o caleb_n at_o kadesh-barnea_a that_o hebron_n and_o the_o land_n adjoin_v shall_v be_v he_o when_o the_o israelite_n come_v to_o possess_v canaan_n and_o that_o this_o place_n in_o the_o land_n be_v give_v he_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o because_o when_o the_o spy_n have_v see_v those_o giant_n the_o anakim_v and_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n when_o they_o see_v they_o there_o numb_a 13.22_o and_o they_o ascend_v by_o the_o south_n and_o come_v unto_o hebron_n where_o ahiman_n sheshai_n and_o talmai_n the_o child_n of_o anak_n be_v and_o yet_o caleb_n afterward_o oppose_v these_o his_o fainthearted_a brethren_n and_o when_o they_o object_v the_o invincible_a strength_n of_o the_o place_n and_o people_n he_o encourage_v his_o people_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v easy_o vanquish_v they_o either_o therefore_o those_o place_n in_o moses_n his_o story_n concern_v caleb_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o particular_a gift_n though_o at_o first_o read_v they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o import_v so_o much_o numb_a 14.24_o but_o my_o servant_n caleb_n because_o he_o have_v another_o spirit_n with_o he_o and_o have_v follow_v i_o full_o he_o will_v i_o bring_v into_o the_o land_n whereinto_o he_o go_v and_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v it_o and_o again_o deut._n 1.36_o save_v caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n he_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v the_o land_n that_o he_o have_v tread_v upon_o and_o to_o his_o child_n because_o he_o have_v whole_o follow_v the_o lord_n or_o else_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a promise_n make_v to_o he_o concern_v this_o inheritance_n together_o with_o that_o mention_v in_o those_o place_n forenamed_a though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v and_o that_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n pronounce_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o we_o read_v it_o num._n 14.21_o 23_o 24._o but_o as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n sure_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o land_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o their_o father_n neither_o shall_v any_o of_o they_o that_o provoke_v i_o see_v it_o but_o my_o servant_n caleb_n because_o he_o have_v another_o spirit_n with_o he_o and_o have_v follow_v i_o full_o he_o will_v i_o bring_v into_o the_o land_n whereinto_o he_o go_v and_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v it_o verse_n 10._o and_o now_o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v keep_v i_o alive_a as_o he_o say_v these_o forty_o and_o five_o year_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v god_n have_v you_o see_v even_o miraculous_o preserve_v my_o life_n and_o strength_n and_o so_o reserve_v i_o as_o it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v this_o portion_n of_o land_n which_o be_v then_o promise_v i_o verse_n 11._o as_o my_o strength_n be_v then_o even_o so_o be_v my_o strength_n now_o for_o war_n both_o to_o go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o numb_a 27.17_o verse_n 12._o now_o therefore_o give_v i_o this_o mountain_n whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o that_o day_n that_o be_v the_o mountainous_a country_n promise_v he_o by_o moses_n wherein_o hebron_n debir_n and_o some_o other_o town_n stand_v see_v chap._n 11.21_o for_o thou_o hear_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o anakim_v be_v there_o and_o that_o the_o city_n be_v great_a and_o fence_v this_o he_o may_v speak_v as_o intimate_v that_o see_v he_o himself_o will_v undertake_v the_o expelling_a of_o the_o giant_n that_o dwell_v there_o though_o the_o most_o formidable_a in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n his_o desire_n be_v the_o more_o reasonable_a because_o he_o be_v to_o get_v with_o so_o much_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n the_o place_n that_o he_o desire_v of_o they_o but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o clear_v it_o that_o this_o be_v the_o place_n promise_v he_o to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o anakim_v dwell_v who_o huge_a body_n and_o great_a fence_a city_n be_v former_o so_o dreadful_a to_o the_o other_o spy_n that_o go_v with_o he_o if_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o i_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o drive_v they_o out_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o he_o say_v not_o as_o doubt_v god_n faithfulness_n and_o assistance_n but_o as_o thereby_o imply_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n but_o that_o he_o repose_v himself_o on_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.24_o verse_n 13._o and_o joshua_n bless_v he_o and_o give_v unto_o caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n hebron_n for_o a_o inheritance_n that_o be_v he_o commend_v he_o approve_v his_o motion_n grant_v his_o request_n and_o desire_v god_n to_o bless_v it_o both_o to_o he_o and_o he_o how_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v calebs_n inheritance_n that_o be_v afterward_o give_v to_o the_o levite_n see_v chap._n 21.11_o verse_n 15._o and_o the_o land_n have_v rest_n from_o war_n we_o have_v this_o clause_n before_o chap._n 11.23_o here_o it_o be_v repeat_v again_o 1._o to_o intimate_a that_o though_o the_o forego_n passage_n concern_v calebs_n desire_v hebron_n be_v here_o insert_v yet_o it_o be_v do_v before_o joshua_n have_v end_v his_o war_n and_o that_o however_o all_o the_o victory_n of_o joshua_n be_v record_v in_o the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n because_o he_o will_v join_v they_o altogether_o yet_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n hereafter_o express_v be_v do_v before_o the_o war_n be_v end_v and_o second_o to_o make_v way_n hereby_o to_o the_o relation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v further_o do_v concern_v the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o land_n have_v rest_n chap._n xv._o verse_n 1._o this_o than_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n by_o their_o family_n even_o to_o the_o border_n of_o edom_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o narration_n of_o the_o divide_v the_o land_n within_o jordan_n by_o lot_n be_v continue_v which_o be_v break_v off_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n to_o show_v how_o caleb_n demand_v that_o hebron_n and_o the_o adjacent_a mountain_n may_v be_v reserve_v to_o he_o as_o his_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v long_o since_o make_v to_o he_o that_o the_o lot_n be_v only_o to_o decide_v in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o country_n each_o tribe_n shall_v be_v plant_v and_o that_o afterward_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o land_n which_o each_o tribe_n shall_v have_v be_v set_v out_o by_o joshua_n eleazar_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n choose_v to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v divide_v the_o land_n be_v note_v before_o upon_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n as_o likewise_o num._n 26.55_o what_o manner_n of_o lottery_n they_o use_v in_o this_o business_n be_v not_o where_o express_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o pot_n or_o other_o vessel_n set_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o
of_o edom_n southward_o be_v kabzeel_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v call_v jekabzeel_n neh._n 11.25_o verse_n 32._o all_o their_o city_n be_v twenty_o nine_o with_o their_o village_n there_o be_v indeed_o eight_o and_o thirty_o city_n or_o town_n name_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o some_o hold_n that_o because_o nine_o of_o these_o be_v afterward_o assign_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n in_o those_o part_n be_v nine_o and_o twenty_o but_o the_o better_a answer_n i_o conceive_v be_v that_o nine_o and_o twenty_o of_o they_o only_o be_v wall_v city_n the_o other_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a town_n and_o village_n in_o those_o part_n and_o here_o in_o this_o first_o catalogue_n of_o judahs_n city_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n the_o most_o note_a town_n be_v express_v by_o name_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wall_a city_n that_o in_o the_o follow_a catalogue_n we_o may_v conceive_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v many_o town_n of_o note_n beside_o the_o city_n there_o mention_v though_o they_o be_v not_o express_v by_o name_n as_o here_o they_o be_v verse_n 36._o fourteen_o city_n with_o their_o village_n there_o be_v fifteen_o name_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n either_o therefore_o one_o of_o they_o be_v no_o city_n but_o some_o note_a town_n or_o rather_o it_o may_v be_v very_o probable_o conceive_v that_o gederah_n and_o gederothaim_n be_v but_o one_o city_n and_o therefore_o some_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n gederah_n or_o gederothaim_n verse_n 62._o and_o nibshan_n and_o the_o city_n of_o salt_n this_o city_n may_v have_v its_o name_n the_o city_n of_o salt_n from_o the_o salt_n pit_n that_o be_v there_o and_o the_o abundance_n of_o salt_n that_o be_v daily_o make_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n verse_n 63._o as_o for_o the_o jebusite_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o child_n of_o judah_n can_v not_o drive_v they_o out_o it_o be_v a_o question_n much_o argue_v among_o writer_n whether_o jerusalem_n stand_v in_o judah_n or_o in_o benjamins_n portion_n by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o seem_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v in_o benjamins_n portion_n for_o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n vers_n 28._o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o city_n that_o be_v in_o benjamins_n lot_n and_o we_o see_v that_o moses_n do_v before_o his_o death_n prophesy_v concern_v benjamin_n that_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v in_o benjamins_n portion_n for_o that_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o those_o word_n deut._n 33.12_o and_o of_o benjamin_n he_o say_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n shall_v dwell_v in_o safety_n by_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v cover_v he_o all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v between_o his_o shoulder_n yea_o and_z jer._n 6.1_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v express_o call_v the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n o_o you_o child_n of_o benjamin_n gather_v yourselves_o to_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o judg._n 1.21_o the_o same_o that_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n be_v likewise_o there_o say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n do_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o jebusite_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o jebusite_n dwell_v with_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n in_o jerusalem_n unto_o this_o day_n but_o now_o again_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o seem_v as_o evident_a that_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o judah_n portion_n for_o first_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o it_o as_o one_o of_o judah_n city_n the_o jebusite_n dwell_v with_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n at_o jerusalem_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o second_o jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n judg._n 1.8_o and_o three_o it_o be_v reckon_v as_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o temple_n dwell_v among_o they_o psal_n 78.67_o 68_o 69._o moreover_o he_o refuse_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o joseph_n and_o choose_v not_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n but_o choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o mount_n zion_n which_o he_o love_v and_o he_o build_v his_o sanctuary_n like_o high_a place_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o truth_n herein_o be_v that_o jerusalem_n stand_v in_o the_o border_n of_o these_o two_o tribe_n and_o so_o be_v part_n in_o judah_n and_o part_n in_o benjamins_n portion_n and_o therefore_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o cite_v do_v not_o any_o way_n contradict_v one_o another_o the_o fort_n of_o zion_n and_o some_o of_o the_o south_n skirt_n of_o the_o city_n be_v in_o judah_n portion_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n in_o benjamin_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o expel_v the_o jebusite_n that_o dwell_v there_o both_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n join_v their_o force_n together_o as_o judah_n and_o simeon_n do_v in_o a_o like_a case_n judg._n 1.3_o and_o judah_n say_v unto_o simeon_n his_o brother_n come_v up_o with_o i_o into_o my_o lot_n that_o we_o may_v fight_v against_o the_o canaanite_n and_o i_o likewise_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o into_o thy_o lot_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v concern_v jerusalem_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n can_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o jebusite_n thence_o and_o the_o like_a we_o see_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n judg._n 1.21_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o jebusite_n continue_v in_o jerusalem_n unto_o david_n time_n indeed_o adoni-zedek_a the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v slay_v by_o joshua_n chap._n 10.23_o 26._o for_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o five_o king_n that_o make_v war_n against_o gibeon_n though_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n there_o of_o his_o take_n jerusalem_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v judg._n 1.8_o that_o afterward_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n take_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o burn_v it_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v some_o part_n of_o it_o well_o but_o yet_o the_o fort_n of_o zion_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a strength_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n take_v by_o they_o for_o that_o the_o jebusite_n hold_v till_o david_n take_v it_o 2._o sam._n 5_o 6_o 7._o yea_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o afterward_o the_o jebusite_n do_v also_o by_o the_o help_n of_o this_o fort_n recover_v the_o city_n again_o at_o least_o so_o far_o that_o they_o force_v the_o israelite_n to_o let_v the_o jebusite_n dwell_v there_o among_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n we_o see_v that_o jebus_n that_o be_v jerusalem_n be_v still_o inhabit_v by_o the_o jebusite_n judg._n 19.12_o we_o will_v not_o turn_v aside_o hither_o into_o the_o city_n of_o a_o stranger_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o levite_n there_o concern_v jebus_n we_o will_v pass_v over_o to_o gibea_n but_o however_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o this_o which_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n can_v not_o drive_v they_o out_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o excuse_v they_o no_o but_o rather_o to_o their_o shame_n and_o reproach_n for_o though_o the_o fort_n of_o zion_n be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a strength_n so_o that_o when_o david_n set_v himself_o down_o with_o his_o army_n before_o it_o the_o jebusite_n scorn_v he_o &_o brag_v that_o their_o lame_a and_o blind_a and_o impotent_a people_n shall_v defend_v it_o against_o he_o 2._o sam._n 5.6_o yet_o god_n will_v certain_o have_v drive_v they_o out_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n have_v they_o not_o be_v want_v to_o themselves_o but_o they_o grow_v slothful_a and_o faint_a heart_a and_o by_o these_o and_o other_o their_o sin_n provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o so_o then_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n but_o be_v glad_a to_o purchase_v peace_n upon_o any_o term_n according_a to_o that_o judg._n 2.20_o 21._o and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v hot_a against_o israel_n and_o he_o say_v because_o this_o people_n have_v transgress_v my_o covenant_n which_o i_o command_v their_o father_n and_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n i_o also_o will_v not_o hence_o forth_o drive_v out_o any_o from_o before_o they_o of_o the_o nation_n which_o joshua_n leave_v when_o he_o die_v etc._n etc._n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n fall_v from_o jordan_n by_o jericho_n unto_o the_o water_n of_o jericho_n on_o the_o east_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o learned_a writer_n that_o
incense_n god_n against_o they_o as_o he_o conceive_v they_o have_v do_v but_o why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o yet_o unto_o that_o day_n cleanse_v from_o the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n since_o at_o that_o time_n when_o phinehas_n have_v slay_v zimri_n and_o cozbi_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n num._n 25.11_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n have_v turn_v my_o wrath_n away_o from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v 1._o because_o the_o stain_n and_o infamy_n of_o that_o sin_n lie_v still_o upon_o they_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a dishonour_n to_o the_o israelite_n unto_o that_o day_n that_o they_o have_v so_o base_o forsake_v the_o live_a god_n to_o go_v after_o the_o base_a idol-god_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o many_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o yea_o all_o indeed_o have_v cause_n to_o blush_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o unto_o that_o day_n 2._o because_o the_o infection_n of_o that_o sin_n do_v still_o cleave_v unto_o they_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n do_v no_o doubt_n find_v that_o the_o infection_n of_o idolatry_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v contract_v at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n to_o worship_v their_o false_a god_n do_v ever_o and_o anon_o still_o break_v forth_o in_o some_o particular_a person_n who_o be_v find_v linger_a still_o after_o that_o idolatrous_a worship_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o after_o this_o moses_n give_v they_o that_o charge_n chap._n 24.23_o now_o therefore_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o now_o tell_v their_o brethren_n that_o they_o be_v not_o thorough_o cleanse_v from_o the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n unto_o that_o day_n indeed_o the_o people_n and_o state_n in_o general_a continue_a uncorrupt_a all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n chap._n 24.31_o and_o israel_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n but_o they_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o which_o they_o find_v in_o particular_a person_n to_o wit_n that_o though_o they_o do_v what_o they_o may_v to_o punish_v and_o suppress_v idolatry_n yet_o now_o and_o then_o there_o be_v still_o some_o find_v that_o show_v they_o be_v not_o whole_o purge_v from_o that_o infection_n which_o they_o have_v take_v so_o long_o since_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o baal-peor_n and_o 3._o because_o they_o be_v not_o full_o clear_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n for_o though_o upon_o that_o zealous_a act_n of_o phinehas_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v turn_v away_o god_n wrath_n from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v only_o this_o that_o god_n wrath_n be_v thereby_o stay_v from_o proceed_v on_o any_o further_a in_o that_o slaughter_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v the_o judge_n to_o make_v among_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o that_o idol_n baal-peor_n num._n 25.5_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n slay_v you_o every_o one_o his_o man_n that_o have_v join_v themselves_o unto_o baal-peor_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o may_v be_v many_o particular_a person_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o spare_v at_o that_o time_n who_o he_o may_v afterward_o call_v to_o account_v and_o correct_v they_o sharp_o even_o for_o that_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o may_v be_v here_o say_v that_o unto_o that_o day_n they_o be_v not_o full_o cleanse_v from_o that_o iniquity_n for_o just_a such_o a_o expression_n we_o have_v num._n 14.20_o 23._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v pardon_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n but_o as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v etc._n etc._n sure_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o land_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o their_o father_n verse_n 18._o and_o it_o will_v be_v see_v you_o rebel_v to_o day_n against_o the_o lord_n that_o to_o morrow_n he_o will_v be_v wrath_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v immediate_o or_o forthwith_o for_o so_o this_o word_n to_o morrow_n be_v often_o take_v matt._n 6.30_o wherefore_o if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o to_o day_n be_v and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o 1._o cor._n 15.32_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v verse_n 19_o notwithstanding_o if_o the_o land_n of_o your_o possession_n be_v unclean_a then_o pass_v you_o over_o into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o you_o think_v the_o land_n without_o jordan_n unclean_a because_o you_o have_v not_o god_n tabernacle_n and_o altar_n with_o you_o as_o we_o have_v then_o pass_v over_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n doubtless_o the_o country_n without_o jordan_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n only_o the_o land_n within_o jordan_n be_v peculiar_o call_v the_o land_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o lord_n dwell_v there_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n now_o though_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a impare_v to_o all_o their_o inheritance_n that_o be_v seat_v within_o jordan_n to_o have_v admit_v these_o two_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a without_o jordan_n to_o come_v and_o have_v a_o share_n with_o they_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o canaanite_n be_v among_o they_o and_o hold_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o land_n from_o they_o yet_o this_o they_o willing_o offer_v they_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o show_v how_o singular_o zealous_a they_o be_v both_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o brethren_n salvation_n but_o rebel_v not_o against_o the_o lord_n nor_o rebel_n against_o we_o they_o call_v their_o build_n of_o a_o altar_n a_o rebellion_n not_o against_o the_o lord_n only_o but_o against_o their_o brethren_n also_o within_o jordan_n because_o thereby_o they_o have_v as_o they_o apprehend_v separate_v themselves_o from_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o their_o idolatrous_a practice_n have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o destroy_v they_o all_o or_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o from_o be_v his_o people_n verse_n 22._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n he_o know_v and_o israel_n he_o shall_v know_v in_o these_o word_n the_o tribe_n without_o jordan_n do_v first_o appeal_v to_o god_n who_o know_v with_o what_o intention_n they_o build_v that_o altar_n as_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o however_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v whether_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v say_v be_v true_a or_o no_o god_n who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n know_v that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o with_o any_o such_o purpose_n as_o their_o brethren_n suspect_v and_o the_o vehemency_n they_o use_v in_o express_v this_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n he_o know_v imply_v how_o hateful_a the_o very_a thought_n of_o that_o be_v to_o they_o of_o which_o they_o be_v suspect_v and_o then_o in_o that_o next_o clause_n and_o israel_n he_o shall_v know_v they_o profess_v that_o this_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v clear_o manifest_v to_o their_o brethren_n too_o for_o those_o word_n and_o israel_n he_o shall_v know_v be_v not_o mean_v thus_o that_o they_o will_v now_o tell_v the_o israelite_n for_o what_o cause_n they_o have_v build_v it_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v by_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o will_v make_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n know_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o build_v a_o altar_n with_o any_o purpose_n to_o sacrifice_v thereon_o if_o it_o be_v in_o rebellion_n or_o if_o in_o transgression_n against_o the_o lord_n save_v we_o not_o this_o day_n these_o word_n save_v we_o not_o this_o day_n be_v a_o imprecation_n wherein_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o spare_v they_o but_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o the_o heinousness_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o sin_n if_o they_o in_o set_v up_o the_o altar_n intend_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o verse_n 24._o in_o time_n to_o come_v your_o child_n may_v speak_v unto_o our_o child_n say_v what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v your_o child_n may_v happy_o deny_v to_o suffer_v our_o child_n to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n at_o god_n altar_n allege_v that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n none_o of_o abraham_n seed_n that_o
jordan_n be_v the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o that_o therefore_o those_o without_o jordan_n be_v no_o true_a israelite_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n verse_n 31._o this_o day_n we_o perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o we_o because_o you_o have_v not_o commit_v this_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o sure_a sign_n of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n among_o a_o people_n when_o he_o preserve_v they_o from_o fall_v into_o scandalous_a sin_n now_o you_o have_v deliver_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o by_o divert_v any_o punishment_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o inflict_v but_o by_o avoid_v that_o sin_n which_o may_v have_v draw_v some_o heavy_a judgement_n not_o only_o upon_o themselves_o but_o upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n if_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o it_o verse_n 34._o for_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n between_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o tribe_n without_o jordan_n give_v why_o they_o call_v the_o altar_n they_o have_v set_v up_o ed_n which_o signify_v a_o witness_n to_o wit_n because_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o they_o within_o jordan_n and_o they_o without_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n that_o they_o without_o jordan_n mean_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v no_o other_o god_n than_o he_o who_o their_o brethren_n worship_v even_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n only_o chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 2._o and_o joshua_n call_v for_o all_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o representative_a body_n of_o all_o israel_n to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o elder_n of_o each_o tribe_n together_o with_o their_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n and_o officer_n verse_n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n he_o shall_v expel_v they_o from_o before_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o i_o die_v and_o leave_v the_o work_n which_o be_v begin_v unfinished_a yet_o assure_v yourselves_o if_o you_o continue_v steadfast_a to_o the_o lord_n he_o who_o indeed_o have_v do_v what_o have_v be_v do_v will_v perfect_v the_o work_n begin_v and_o perform_v all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o shall_v expel_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o expel_v before_o you_o verse_n 7._o that_o you_o come_v not_o among_o these_o nation_n these_o that_o remain_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o you_o no_o way_n familiar_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o they_o that_o yield_v familiar_o to_o converse_v with_o idolatour_n will_v by_o degree_n be_v also_o draw_v to_o the_o evil_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n even_o to_o make_v marriage_n with_o they_o to_o swear_v by_o their_o god_n and_o at_o last_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o as_o for_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n the_o next_o particular_a here_o forbid_v see_v the_o note_n exod._n 23.13_o verse_n 8._o but_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n as_o you_o have_v do_v unto_o this_o day_n by_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v mean_v that_o they_o shall_v continue_v constant_a in_o yield_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o in_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o yea_o upon_o he_o alone_o as_o their_o god_n alsufficient_a nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v of_o a_o people_n that_o have_v be_v so_o prone_a to_o rebel_v against_o god_n cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o have_v do_v unto_o this_o day_n for_o first_o the_o israelite_n though_o they_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n yet_o they_o have_v never_o for_o the_o generality_n cast_v off_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o go_v after_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o second_o this_o joshua_n may_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o government_n as_o you_o have_v do_v to_o this_o day_n that_o be_v since_o the_o time_n you_o enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n or_o since_o the_o time_n you_o come_v to_o be_v under_o my_o government_n for_o indeed_o since_o that_o time_n we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o notable_a rebellion_n of_o this_o people_n against_o god_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n judg._n 2.7_o verse_n 12._o else_o if_o you_o do_v in_o any_o wise_a go_v back_o and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o remnant_n of_o these_o nation_n etc._n etc._n here_o joshua_n begin_v to_o tell_v they_o how_o severe_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o in_o case_n they_o do_v go_v back_o that_o be_v revolt_v from_o that_o good_a way_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n wherein_o they_o have_v hitherto_o go_v and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o remnant_n of_o those_o nation_n that_o be_v marry_v they_o and_o lie_v with_o they_o for_o so_o this_o phrase_n of_o cleave_v to_o those_o nation_n be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o shall_v make_v marriage_n with_o they_o and_o go_v in_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o to_o you_o yet_o i_o know_v that_o this_o word_n cleave_v may_v be_v mean_v general_o of_o any_o join_v themselves_o to_o those_o nation_n either_o in_o league_n or_o otherwise_o verse_n 13._o but_o they_o shall_v be_v snare_n and_o trap_n unto_o you_o and_o scourge_n in_o your_o side_n and_o thorn_n in_o your_o eye_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o they_o will_v be_v continual_o by_o their_o allurement_n draw_v you_o to_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n and_o by_o their_o injury_n vex_v and_o disquiet_v you_o yet_o some_o hold_n that_o by_o be_v thorn_n in_o their_o eye_n be_v mean_v that_o they_o shall_v by_o degree_n so_o far_o blind_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n see_v numb_a 33.55_o verse_n 14._o and_o behold_v this_o day_n i_o be_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o see_v my_o death_n approach_v now_o because_o i_o can_v hope_v long_o to_o continue_v among_o you_o to_o keep_v you_o constant_a in_o your_o covenant_n with_o god_n therefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o give_v you_o warning_n that_o after_o my_o departure_n you_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o tell_v you_o beforehand_o what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o if_o you_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n verse_n 15._o so_o shall_v the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o you_o all_o evil_a thing_n until_o he_o have_v destroy_v you_o from_o off_o this_o good_a land_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v hitherto_o make_v good_a all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v you_o so_o if_o you_o transgress_v his_o covenant_n he_o will_v bring_v upon_o you_o all_o the_o evil_n threaten_v even_o at_o last_o the_o cause_v of_o you_o to_o be_v carry_v captive_a out_o of_o this_o good_a land_n and_o this_o last_o judgement_n of_o destroy_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o particular_o insist_o upon_o because_o it_o must_v needs_o affect_v they_o to_o hear_v of_o lose_v so_o goodly_a a_o land_n when_o after_o so_o many_o year_n travel_n and_o difficulty_n they_o be_v now_o new_o enter_v into_o it_o chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 1._o and_o joshua_n gather_v all_o the_o tribe_n to_o shechem_n etc._n etc._n the_o assembly_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n vers_fw-la 2._o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o the_o exhortation_n which_o joshua_n use_v then_o to_o the_o people_n be_v when_o joshua_n apprehend_v he_o have_v not_o long_o to_o live_v chap._n 23.14_o and_o behold_v this_o day_n i_o be_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o after_o that_o fear_v much_o what_o the_o people_n world_n do_v after_o his_o death_n he_o resolve_v again_o to_o call_v another_o assembly_n of_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v there_o again_o press_v they_o to_o continue_v constant_a in_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n after_o his_o death_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n may_v cause_v they_o to_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n which_o according_o he_o do_v at_o shechem_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v many_o expositor_n understand_v this_o of_o shiloh_n where_o indeed_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v seat_v chap._n 18.1_o which_o they_o say_v be_v here_o call_v shechem_n because_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o field_n of_o shechem_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o verse_n that_o the_o assembly_n present_v themselves_o before_o god_n and_o because_o vers_fw-la 26._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n
and_o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a unto_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v etc._n etc._n not_o that_o joshua_n do_v now_o lay_v the_o reins_o upon_o their_o neck_n and_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o change_v their_o religion_n and_o to_o serve_v strange_a god_n if_o that_o way_n like_v they_o best_o have_v they_o revolt_v from_o god_n doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v punish_v they_o severe_o but_o he_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n first_o as_o a_o powerful_a persuasion_n to_o keep_v they_o constant_a to_o god_n by_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o the_o worship_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o do_v so_o many_o great_a thing_n for_o they_o and_o bow_v to_o idol-god_n that_o one_o will_v not_o think_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o lord_n to_o follow_v they_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o choice_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v choose_v you_o whether_o you_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n so_o that_o this_o be_v much_o like_o that_o speech_n of_o elijah_n 1._o king_n 18.21_o how_o long_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n then_o follow_v he_o second_o to_o sift_v they_o how_o they_o stand_v inward_o affect_v and_o to_o imply_v that_o unless_o they_o serve_v god_n willing_o without_o any_o constraint_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o choice_n they_o will_v take_v no_o other_o way_n god_n will_v not_o regard_v their_o outward_a obedience_n and_o three_o that_o have_v now_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n accept_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n they_o may_v hereby_o be_v the_o more_o tie_v to_o cleave_v constant_o unto_o he_o but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n this_o joshua_n add_v not_o so_o much_o to_o make_v know_v to_o they_o what_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v to_o wit_n that_o though_o they_o shall_v all_o forsake_v the_o lord_n yet_o that_o shall_v not_o one_o whit_n move_v he_o but_o principal_o that_o his_o resolute_a determination_n herein_o of_o who_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n they_o have_v have_v so_o great_a experience_n may_v covert_o but_o yet_o sweet_o and_o effectual_o persuade_v they_o to_o keep_v constant_a in_o that_o way_n of_o religion_n wherein_o they_o find_v he_o so_o zealous_o and_o settle_o resolve_v to_o continue_v verse_n 19_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v upon_o supposition_n not_o only_o of_o god_n holiness_n and_o severe_a jealousy_n against_o all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o keep_v covenant_n with_o he_o but_o also_o of_o the_o perverse_a refractory_a disposition_n and_o untamed_a stubborness_n of_o this_o rebellious_a people_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v consider_v well_o what_o you_o say_v god_n will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o a_o profession_n of_o be_v his_o people_n if_o you_o take_v liberty_n to_o live_v as_o you_o listen_v as_o you_o have_v do_v no_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o be_v add_v not_o to_o discourage_v they_o but_o rather_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n to_o awake_v they_o out_o of_o their_o security_n and_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o must_v be_v more_o careful_a of_o walk_v upright_o with_o god_n if_o they_o mean_v to_o serve_v he_o as_o if_o when_o a_o company_n of_o soldier_n that_o have_v not_o so_o well_o behave_v themselves_o in_o former_a time_n shall_v untertake_v some_o special_a service_n and_o the_o general_n shall_v answer_v not_o to_o beat_v they_o off_o from_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o inflame_v they_o and_o make_v they_o go_v through_o it_o with_o the_o more_o courage_n and_o care_n why_o shall_v you_o think_v of_o undertake_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o service_n you_o can_v do_v it_o imply_v only_o thus_o much_o that_o they_o must_v be_v more_o valiant_a and_o constant_a than_o they_o have_v be_v if_o they_o will_v meddle_v with_o it_o verse_n 23._o now_o therefore_o put_v away_o say_v he_o the_o strange_a god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o verse_n 13._o verse_n 25._o so_o joshua_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n that_o day_n and_o set_v they_o a_o statute_n and_o a_o ordinance_n in_o shechem_n that_o be_v as_o god_n servant_n and_o minister_n he_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n be_v accompany_v with_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o usual_a rite_n of_o that_o sacred_a service_n and_o so_o he_o set_v they_o a_o statute_n and_o a_o ordinance_n in_o shechem_n that_o be_v he_o establish_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n full_o settle_v and_o ratify_v for_o future_a time_n that_o they_o shall_v constant_o continue_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n alone_o as_o become_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o to_o that_o end_n do_v full_o make_v know_v and_o confirm_v all_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o they_o have_v make_v with_o god_n to_o which_o purpose_n happy_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n be_v at_o this_o time_n distinct_o read_v among_o they_o which_o some_o conceive_v be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a thing_n intend_v in_o this_o last_o clause_n verse_n 26._o and_o joshua_n write_v these_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v these_o promise_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o whole_a carriage_n of_o this_o business_n when_o they_o do_v with_o such_o solemnity_n renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o know_v there_o be_v such_o a_o record_n keep_v of_o this_o business_n even_o in_o god_n tabernacle_n they_o may_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v their_o covenant_n but_o yet_o withal_o hereby_o may_v be_v mean_v that_o this_o book_n of_o joshua_n be_v now_o add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o long_o since_o before_o the_o ark_n deut._n 31.26_o save_v only_o those_o passage_n which_o be_v apparent_o since_o insert_v for_o no_o doubt_n that_o which_o joshua_n write_v be_v write_v for_o all_o future_a time_n now_o we_o have_v in_o the_o church_n no_o other_o record_n of_o it_o but_o this_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o take_v a_o great_a stone_n and_o set_v it_o up_o there_o under_o a_o oak_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o stone_n be_v also_o set_v up_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o this_o covenant_n now_o thus_o solemn_o renew_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v set_v to_o wit_n under_o a_o oak_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v thus_o precise_o express_v for_o the_o better_a evidence_n of_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o relate_v some_o indeed_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a oak_n under_o which_o jacob_n have_v many_o year_n since_o bury_v all_o the_o idolatrous_a trash_n which_o he_o find_v among_o those_o of_o his_o family_n gen._n 35.4_o and_o they_o give_v unto_o jacob_n all_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o earrings_a which_o be_v in_o their_o ear_n and_o jacob_n hide_v they_o under_o the_o oak_n which_o be_v by_o shechem_n and_o that_o joshua_n for_o that_o cause_n do_v purposely_o set_v up_o this_o stone_n under_o that_o oak_n but_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o well_o know_v that_o oak_n will_v continue_v many_o hundred_o year_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v that_o oak_n we_o can_v certain_o determine_v as_o for_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o mention_v some_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o place_n only_o where_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o be_v so_o call_v and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o ark_n that_o be_v there_o but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v bring_v thither_o together_o with_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o this_o it_o be_v which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o future_a time_n this_o place_n where_o this_o stone_n be_v set_v up_o by_o joshua_n be_v from_o hence_o call_v the_o plain_a of_o the_o pillar_n or_o the_o oak_n of_o the_o pillar_n judge_n 9.6_o verse_n 27._o behold_v this_o stone_n shall_v be_v a_o witness_n unto_o we_o for_o it_o have_v hear_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o imply_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o shall_v as_o true_o witness_v against_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v falsify_v their_o promise_n as_o if_o it_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n that_o be_v
these_o first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v near_o hand_n to_o joshua_n who_o dwell_v in_o mount_n ephraim_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n upon_o any_o special_a service_n second_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o near_a to_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v in_o shiloh_n a_o city_n in_o ephraim_n annotation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n chap._n i._n now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o book_n the_o history_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v continue_v from_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n to_o the_o day_n of_o eli_n all_o which_o time_n at_o least_o the_o most_o of_o which_o time_n they_o live_v under_o the_o command_n and_o government_n of_o certain_a judge_n who_o god_n successive_o raise_v up_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o his_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o book_n call_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n for_o though_o eli_n and_o samuel_n may_v well_o be_v number_v among_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o command_v in_o chief_a after_o the_o same_o way_n of_o government_n as_o these_o do_v who_o history_n be_v record_v in_o this_o book_n yet_o because_o the_o change_n of_o the_o government_n from_o that_o of_o judge_n to_o that_o of_o king_n happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o story_n of_o samuel_n must_v needs_o be_v begin_v from_o the_o day_n of_o eli_n therefore_o the_o act_n of_o their_o time_n be_v not_o record_v here_o but_o be_v reserve_v to_o another_o book_n who_o write_v this_o book_n be_v not_o where_o express_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o know_v that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n among_o those_o oracle_n of_o god_n who_o penman_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o infallible_a inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o indeed_o one_o passage_n of_o this_o book_n to_o wit_n that_o concern_v samson_n chap._n 13.7_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o nazarite_n to_o god_n be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o learned_a expositor_n principal_o intend_v by_o the_o evangelist_n s_o matthew_n where_o he_o undertake_v to_o allege_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o god_n prophet_n matt._n 2.23_o and_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n ask_v the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o we_o against_o the_o canaanite_n first_o to_o fight_v with_o they_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o joshua_n his_o government_n the_o israelite_n have_v live_v in_o peace_n josh_n 21.44_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o rest_v round_o about_o according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o swear_v unto_o their_o father_n and_o there_o stand_v not_o a_o man_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n before_o they_o the_o lord_n deliver_v all_o their_o enemy_n into_o their_o hand_n the_o canaanites_n not_o dare_v to_o provoke_v they_o and_o the_o israelites_n not_o yet_o attempt_v any_o further_o upon_o the_o canaanite_n partly_o because_o the_o land_n they_o have_v already_o vanquish_v be_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v well_o people_n partly_o perhaps_o out_o of_o a_o over-eager_a desire_n to_o and_o love_n of_o the_o rest_n they_o now_o enjoy_v and_o indeed_o they_o know_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o drive_v out_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n deut._n 7.22_o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v put_v out_o these_o nation_n from_o before_o thou_o by_o little_a and_o little_a thou_o may_v not_o consume_v they_o at_o once_o lest_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n increase_v upon_o thou_o but_o now_o joshua_n be_v dead_a who_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n have_v encourage_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o expel_v the_o canaanite_n though_o they_o have_v no_o man_n choose_v of_o god_n to_o command_v over_o they_o in_o chief_a as_o moses_n and_o joshua_n do_v yet_o find_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v now_o fit_a they_o shall_v proceed_v on_o in_o the_o war_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o as_o it_o seem_v at_o shiloh_n and_o there_o resolve_v to_o renew_v their_o battle_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n only_o because_o the_o success_n of_o their_o first_o attempt_n will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n either_o for_o the_o encouragement_n or_o dishearten_v the_o people_n therefore_o they_o will_v first_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o according_o they_o do_v they_o ask_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o wit_n by_o phinehas_n the_o high_a priest_n or_o eleazar_n if_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v which_o be_v doubtful_a because_o he_o die_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n josh_n 24.33_o before_o the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n who_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o we_o against_o the_o canaanite_n first_o to_o fight_v against_o they_o that_o be_v which_o of_o our_o tribe_n shall_v first_o begin_v and_o set_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o still_o abide_v in_o their_o lot_n for_o this_o be_v doubtless_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o question_n they_o ask_v verse_n 2._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v judah_n shall_v go_v up_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n because_o that_o be_v the_o most_o populous_a and_o the_o strong_a of_o the_o tribe_n and_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o land_n which_o it_o be_v therefore_o fit_a shall_v be_v first_o clear_v of_o the_o enemy_n therefore_o they_o be_v appoint_v first_o to_o begin_v the_o war_n and_o beside_o thus_o be_v that_o still_o accomplish_v which_o jacob_n prophesy_v concern_v the_o pre-eminence_n this_o tribe_n shall_v have_v above_o the_o rest_n gen._n 49.8_o judah_n thou_o be_v he_o who_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v praise_v thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o father_n child_n shall_v bow_v down_o before_o thou_o verse_n 3._o and_o judah_n say_v unto_o simeon_n his_o brother_n come_v up_o with_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o simeonites_n be_v brethren_n to_o those_o of_o judah_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o beside_o their_o cohabitation_n be_v another_o tie_n betwixt_o they_o in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o lot_n as_o brethren_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o house_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n chief_o be_v simeon_n call_v judah_n brother_n verse_n 4._o and_o judah_n go_v up_o and_o the_o lord_n deliver_v the_o canaanite_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v one_o particular_a people_n of_o this_o country_n so_o call_v and_o they_o slay_v of_o they_o in_o bezek_n ten_o thousand_o man_n that_o be_v in_o and_z about_o bezek_n to_o wit_n in_o take_v the_o town_n or_o after_o they_o have_v take_v it_o when_o the_o king_n flee_v thence_o to_o save_v his_o life_n as_o be_v more_o particular_o after_o relate_v verse_n 6._o but_o adoni-bezek_n flee_v and_o they_o pursue_v after_o he_o and_o catch_v he_o and_o cut_v off_o his_o thumb_n and_o his_o great_a toe_n and_o thus_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o many_o other_o king_n as_o himself_o confess_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o wit_n either_o out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o barbarous_a sport_v cruelty_n or_o else_o to_o render_v they_o thereby_o unfit_a for_o war_n ever_o after_o that_o by_o the_o all-ruling_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v now_o do_v to_o he_o by_o the_o israelite_n that_o have_v now_o take_v he_o prisoner_n indeed_o we_o read_v not_o that_o god_n people_n be_v wont_a to_o inflict_v any_o such_o strange_a kind_n of_o punishment_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v vanquish_v by_o they_o nor_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o piety_n thus_o to_o torture_v and_o afflict_v those_o that_o be_v take_v in_o war_n with_o such_o study_a and_o uncoucht_v way_n of_o punishment_n and_o beside_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o express_v command_v not_o to_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o any_o of_o these_o nation_n but_o present_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o some_o special_a reason_n move_v the_o israelite_n to_o inflict_v this_o unusual_a punishment_n upon_o he_o so_o i_o conceive_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o either_o when_o they_o take_v the_o city_n they_o find_v some_o of_o these_o poor_a captive_a king_n that_o have_v be_v thus_o inhumane_o use_v by_o he_o a_o spectacle_n that_o may_v well_o stir_v their_o spirit_n against_o he_o or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v information_n from_o other_o herein_o and_o so_o may_v be_v move_v thereby_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o other_o as_o judge_v it_o consonant_a to_o that_o law_n of_o retaliation_n which_o god_n establish_v among_o his_o people_n eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n hand_n for_o
hand_n foot_n for_o foot_n exod._n 21.24_o some_o expositor_n indeed_o conceive_v that_o the_o israelite_n know_v not_o of_o this_o particular_a cruelty_n that_o he_o have_v use_v to_o other_o till_o himself_o acknowledge_v the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o herein_o verse_n 7._o threescore_o and_o ten_o king_n have_v their_o thumb_n and_o their_o great_a toe_n cut_v off_o gather_v their_o meat_n under_o my_o table_n and_o so_o they_o ascribe_v this_o which_o the_o israelite_n do_v whole_o to_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o move_v they_o thus_o to_o return_v his_o cruelty_n upon_o himself_o they_o not_o know_v why_o they_o do_v it_o but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v necessary_o infer_v from_o his_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o have_v conquer_v for_o either_o to_o confess_v how_o many_o king_n he_o have_v use_v so_o or_o out_o of_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n be_v as_o it_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o he_o may_v well_o say_v what_o he_o do_v though_o he_o know_v the_o israelite_n have_v purposely_o do_v thus_o to_o he_o because_o he_o have_v former_o do_v so_o to_o other_o verse_n 7._o threescore_o and_o ten_o king_n have_v their_o thumb_n and_o great_a toe_n cut_v off_o gather_v their_o meat_n under_o my_o table_n etc._n etc._n this_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v first_o what_o petty_a king_n there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n and_o second_o that_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o so_o many_o king_n who_o at_o several_a time_n have_v be_v thus_o use_v not_o that_o there_o be_v seventy_o all_o at_o one_o time_n thus_o wait_v upon_o he_o though_o even_o that_o be_v not_o so_o incredible_a consider_v that_o in_o those_o day_n every_o city_n almost_o have_v a_o several_a king_n and_o as_o for_o their_o gather_n or_o glean_v their_o meat_n under_o his_o table_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o lie_v like_o dog_n under_o the_o table_n but_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v as_o slave_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o for_o hunger_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o gather_v up_o the_o crumb_n and_o scrap_n that_o fall_v under_o the_o king_n table_n as_o have_v nothing_o allow_v they_o to_o eat_v but_o that_o and_o happy_o the_o king_n to_o please_v himself_o with_o this_o cruel_a spectacle_n do_v sometime_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v fetch_v in_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o cup_n feast_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v see_v they_o in_o this_o piteous_a plight_n whereunto_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o and_o insult_v over_o they_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o he_o die_v to_o jerusalem_n i_o conceive_v they_o bring_v he_o as_o a_o spectacle_n worthy_a to_o be_v behold_v that_o man_n may_v learn_v by_o he_o how_o just_a god_n be_v in_o punish_a man_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a also_o that_o he_o die_v there_o present_o of_o the_o wound_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o war_n in_o that_o severe_a punishment_n that_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v keep_v there_o upon_o this_o extraordinary_a occasion_n purposely_o that_o man_n may_v see_v in_o he_o how_o god_n abhor_v such_o cruelty_n as_o he_o be_v he_o be_v otherwise_o one_o of_o those_o accurse_a nation_n that_o may_v not_o be_v spare_v verse_n 8._o now_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n have_v fight_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v take_v it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v before_o joshuas_n death_n for_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o carry_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n because_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v that_o part_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o judah_n lot_n be_v now_o in_o their_o possession_n though_o not_o the_o fort_n so_o that_o most_o expositor_n hold_v that_o both_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n unto_o verse_n 17._o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o memorable_a act_n do_v by_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n while_o joshua_n be_v now_o live_v indeed_o before_o the_o land_n be_v divide_v all_o israel_n fight_v as_o in_o one_o army_n against_o the_o canaanite_n but_o after_o the_o tribe_n be_v seat_v in_o their_o several_a portion_n each_o tribe_n make_v war_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o their_o several_a lot_n and_o thus_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n here_o relate_v for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o hold_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v when_o the_o king_n thereof_o be_v slay_v josh_n 10.23_o see_v the_o note_n josh_n 15.63_o verse_n 9_o and_o afterward_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n go_v down_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o canaanite_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v from_o jerusalem_n which_o stand_v in_o a_o mountainous_a country_n psalm_n 125.2_o as_o the_o mountain_n be_v round_o about_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v round_o about_o his_o people_n verse_n 10._o and_o judah_n go_v against_o the_o canaanite_n that_o dwell_v in_o hebron_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v against_o the_o canaanite_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o mountain_n about_o hebron_n which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o caleb_n who_o then_o command_v in_o chief_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o hebron_n be_v take_v by_o joshua_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n joshua_n 10.37_o and_o that_o afterward_o caleb_n drive_v out_o the_o giant_n that_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o strong_a hold_n in_o and_o about_o hebron_n joshua_n 15.13_o 14._o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n joshua_n 11.21_o but_o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n be_v here_o to_o relate_v the_o memorable_a exploit_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n therefore_o together_o with_o those_o noble_a act_n which_o they_o do_v after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n he_o repeat_v also_o those_o that_o be_v do_v by_o they_o while_o joshua_n be_v yet_o live_v under_o the_o command_n of_o caleb_n both_o against_o hebron_n and_o against_o debir_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n so_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o tribe_n the_o more_o full_o verse_n 11._o and_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o debir_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n that_o concern_v these_o follow_a verse_n joshua_n 15.15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 16._o and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kenite_fw-la moses_n father_n in_o law_n go_v up_o out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o palm-tree_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v out_o of_o jericho_n deut._n 34.3_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o valley_n of_o jericho_n the_o city_n of_o palm-tree_n concern_v these_o kenites_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o numb_a 10.31_o in_o tent_n they_o always_o dwell_v chap._n 4.17_o howbeit_o sisera_n flee_v away_o on_o his_o foot_n to_o the_o tent_n of_o jael_n the_o wife_n of_o heber_n the_o kenite_fw-la it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o have_v their_o lot_n with_o judah_n have_v former_o dwell_v in_o their_o tent_n in_o the_o country_n about_o jericho_n for_o jericho_n itself_o be_v many_o year_n ago_o destroy_v josh_n 6.24_o after_o judah_n portion_n be_v clear_v they_o remove_v with_o they_o to_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judah_n there_o to_o dwell_v with_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n as_o moses_n have_v promise_v to_o hobab_v the_o kenite_fw-la num._n 10.32_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v if_o thou_o go_v with_o we_o yea_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o what_o goodness_n the_o lord_n shall_v do_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o will_v we_o do_v unto_o thou_o verse_n 17._o and_o judah_n go_v with_o simeon_n his_o brother_n to_o wit_n to_o help_v simeon_n in_o the_o clear_n his_o lot_n as_o before_o simeon_n have_v help_v judah_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o they_o slay_v the_o canaanite_n that_o inhabit_v zephah_n and_o utter_o destroy_v it_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n be_v call_v hormah_n that_o be_v utter_a destruction_n they_o be_v not_o wont_v thus_o utter_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o city_n they_o take_v it_o be_v therefore_o probable_a that_o they_o do_v thus_o destroy_v this_o place_n because_o of_o the_o vow_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v make_v long_o since_o when_o arad_n the_o king_n of_o the_o canaanite_n make_v war_n against_o they_o see_v the_o note_n numb_a 21.3_o and_o the_o mention_n of_o arad_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n make_v this_o opinion_n the_o more_o probable_a verse_n 18._o also_o judah_n take_v gaza_n with_o the_o coast_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o seem_v soon_o after_o the_o philistine_n recover_v these_o city_n with_o the_o coast_n thereof_o and_o drive_v out_o the_o israelite_n ere_o they_o can_v well_o settle_v themselves_o therein_o to_o wit_n because_o
they_o begin_v present_o to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o city_n be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o inhabit_a by_o the_o philistine_n chap._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o now_o these_o be_v â—he_n nation_n which_o the_o lord_n leave_v to_o prove_v israel_n by_o they_o etc._n etc._n namely_o five_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o again_o 1._o sam._n 6.17_o now_o these_o be_v the_o golden_a emerods_n which_o the_o philistine_n return_v for_o a_o trespasse-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n for_o ashdod_n one_o for_o gaza_n one_o for_o askelon_n one_o for_o gath_n one_o for_o ekron_n one_o as_o for_o ekron_n one_o of_o the_o city_n here_o mention_v it_o be_v in_o dans_fw-fr lot_n josh_n 19.43_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n join_v with_o those_o of_o dan_n as_o well_o as_o with_o those_o of_o simeon_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o their_o coast_n the_o rather_o because_o they_o can_v not_o hold_v those_o city_n they_o have_v get_v from_o the_o philistine_n if_o they_o have_v let_v they_o alone_o in_o this_o neighbour_a city_n verse_n 19_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o judah_n and_o he_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o mountain_n this_o clause_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o judah_n be_v add_v to_o show_v of_o what_o difficulty_n their_o attempt_n be_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v with_o they_o and_o withal_o to_o condemn_v their_o cowardice_n that_o dare_v not_o proceed_v in_o their_o conquest_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o valley_n have_v have_v such_o encourage_v experience_n of_o god_n assistance_n but_o can_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o valley_n because_o they_o have_v chariot_n of_o iron_n their_o own_o fear_n disable_n they_o and_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o concern_v these_o chariot_n of_o iron_n see_v the_o note_n josh_n 17.16_o verse_n 21._o and_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n do_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o jebusite_n that_o inhabit_v jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n see_v josh_n 15.63_o verse_n 26._o and_o the_o man_n go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o hittite_n and_o build_v a_o city_n whence_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o only_o spare_v his_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o family_n but_o also_o give_v he_o a_o rich_a reward_n to_o wit_n for_o show_v they_o the_o way_n into_o bethel_n as_o be_v before_o say_v verse_n 27._o neither_o do_v manasseh_n drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o bethshean_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n josh_n 17.12_o thus_o in_o the_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n when_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v no_o one_o set_v over_o they_o in_o chief_a but_o be_v only_o govern_v by_o the_o joynt-authority_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o each_o tribe_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v remiss_a in_o endeavour_v to_o drive_v out_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o canaanite_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n but_o be_v content_a to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o their_o defection_n from_o god_n which_o do_v by_o degree_n lead_v they_o into_o grosser_n sin_n and_o great_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o displeasure_n against_o they_o verse_n 35._o yet_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n prevail_v so_o that_o they_o become_v tributary_n that_o be_v though_o the_o danite_n be_v sore_o for_o a_o time_n oppress_v by_o the_o amorites_n as_o be_v express_v before_o vers_fw-la 34._o and_o the_o amorites_n force_v the_o child_n of_o dan_n into_o the_o mountain_n for_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v down_o to_o the_o valley_n yet_o afterward_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o border_v upon_o dans_fw-fr portion_n and_o come_v up_o to_o aid_v they_o they_o prevail_v against_o they_o so_o that_o they_o become_v tributary_n verse_n and_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v from_o the_o go_v up_o to_o akrabbim_n from_o the_o rock_n and_o upward_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o the_o israelite_n through_o their_o own_o sloth_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v hem_v in_o with_o these_o accurse_a enemy_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o and_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n to_o bochim_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o determine_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o angel_n indeed_o or_o some_o man_n either_o priest_n or_o prophet_n that_o by_o special_a commission_n be_v send_v at_o this_o time_n from_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n to_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n may_v well_o be_v translate_v either_o angel_n or_o messenger_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v very_o considerable_a which_o have_v move_v many_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v some_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v send_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n first_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n not_o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o so_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o second_o because_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o general_a assembly_n as_o be_v evident_a vers_fw-la 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n whereas_o the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n have_v be_v usual_o only_a to_o some_o particular_a man_n in_o private_a but_o yet_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a angel_n and_o that_o have_v assume_v for_o this_o present_a service_n the_o body_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o man_n that_o he_o come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n to_o bochim_n and_o this_o they_o hold_v 1._o because_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o angel_n not_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v but_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n i_o make_v you_o to_o go_v up_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o 2._o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n elsewhere_o speak_v different_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o angel_n as_o chap._n 6.8_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o prophet_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n i_o bring_v you_o up_o from_o egypt_n and_o bring_v you_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n but_o than_o vers_n 12._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o gideon_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n yea_o some_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o be_v wont_v thus_o to_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o because_o he_o ascribe_v here_o to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o the_o bring_v this_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o make_n of_o a_o covenant_n with_o they_o however_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o outlive_v joshua_n and_o that_o before_o they_o begin_v to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n they_o dwell_v among_o for_o else_o doubtless_o this_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v reprove_v they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o for_o make_v a_o league_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o land_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o find_v themselves_o sore_o annoy_v by_o the_o canaanite_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o land_n there_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n call_v of_o all_o the_o tribe_n that_o they_o may_v consult_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o thereupon_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o they_o with_o a_o message_n and_o very_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v some_o place_n about_o shiloh_n where_o the_o people_n be_v now_o meet_v together_o which_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o people_n weep_v here_o be_v call_v bochim_n that_o be_v weeper_n for_o first_o thither_o the_o tribe_n use_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o especial_o at_o their_o three_o solemn_a feast_n and_o some_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n as_o be_v before_o note_a and_o second_o the_o people_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n there_o vers_n 5._o and_o that_o they_o may_v only_o do_v where_o the_o altar_n and_o tabernacle_n be_v verse_n 2._o but_o you_o have_v not_o obey_v my_o voice_n why_o have_v you_o do_v this_o that_o be_v consider_v how_o great_a and_o inexcusable_a your_o sin_n be_v for_o these_o word_n why_o have_v you_o do_v this_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n for_o that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v challenge_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n
why_o they_o have_v do_v it_o they_o can_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o verse_n 3._o but_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o thorn_n in_o your_o side_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 31.55_o verse_n 5._o and_o they_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n bochim_n and_o they_o sacrifice_v there_o unto_o the_o lord_n though_o by_o divine_a dispensation_n or_o at_o least_o god_n connive_v at_o it_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v sometime_o sacrifice_v in_o other_o place_n then_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o so_o do_v samuel_n at_o mizpeh_n 1._o sam._n 7.6_o and_o gideon_n in_o ophrah_n judg._n 6.24_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o can_v force_v we_o to_o say_v it_o be_v so_o here_o for_o this_o bochim_n may_v be_v in_o shiloh_n or_o near_o about_o it_o where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v as_o be_v note_v above_o vers_n 1._o verse_n 6._o and_o when_o joshua_n have_v let_v the_o people_n go_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o general_a the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n to_o wit_n israel_n idolatry_n and_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o both_o in_o punish_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o again_o but_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o elder_n which_o have_v see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v way_n to_o this_o defection_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o the_o story_n first_o begin_v with_o that_o and_o tell_v we_o how_o joshua_n dismiss_v they_o from_o the_o camp_n where_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o continue_v together_o and_o send_v they_o every_o tribe_n to_o their_o own_o portion_n which_o by_o lot_n in_o the_o late_a division_n of_o the_o land_n god_n have_v give_v they_o verse_n 9_o and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o border_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o timnath-heres_a josh_n 24.30_o it_o be_v call_v timnath-serah_a verse_n 10._o and_o there_o arise_v another_o generation_n after_o they_o which_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n nor_o yet_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o israel_n we_o need_v not_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v none_o now_o alive_a that_o know_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o do_v as_o doubtless_o there_o be_v some_o likewise_o that_o do_v not_o fall_v away_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o arise_v another_o generation_n that_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n namely_o because_o the_o great_a number_n be_v of_o that_o generation_n that_o have_v not_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n those_o work_n which_o he_o do_v in_o egypt_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o not_o those_o work_n which_o he_o do_v at_o their_o entrance_n into_o canaan_n the_o divide_v of_o jordan_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o they_o be_v that_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v effectual_o as_o the_o other_o generation_n have_v do_v who_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n wondrous_a work_n be_v bring_v true_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n verse_n 11._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v baalim_fw-la that_o be_v the_o several_a god_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o call_v baalim_fw-la for_o baal_n signify_v a_o lord_n hence_o be_v those_o name_n so_o frequent_a among_o the_o great_a man_n of_o carthage_n of_o hannibal_n and_o asdrubal_n and_o many_o other_o whereupon_o they_o call_v god_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n baal_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o when_o they_o come_v by_o degree_n to_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n every_o man_n of_o renown_n that_o after_o his_o death_n be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n be_v call_v baal_n and_o by_o some_o of_o those_o eastern_a nation_n bell_n esa_n 46.1_o bell_n bow_v down_o nebo_n stoop_v yea_o and_o the_o several_a planet_n which_o by_o the_o chaldean_a astrologer_n be_v say_v to_o rule_v in_o their_o several_a house_n in_o heaven_n be_v call_v baalim_fw-la that_o be_v lord_n or_o ruler_n and_o so_o all_o the_o several_a god_n of_o the_o chaldean_n syrian_n and_o canaanites_n yea_o and_o several_a idol_n and_o image_n of_o these_o god_n be_v call_v baalim_fw-la verse_n 13._o and_o they_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v baalim_fw-la and_o ashtaroth_n the_o goddess_n of_o the_o sidonian_n 1._o king_n 11.5_o and_o solomon_n go_v after_o ashtaroth_n the_o goddess_n of_o the_o sidonian_n 2._o king_n 23.13_o and_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o corruption_n which_o solomon_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v build_v for_o ashtaroth_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o sidonian_n and_o of_o the_o philistine_n 1._o sam._n 31.10_o and_o they_o put_v his_o armour_n in_o the_o house_n of_o ashtaroth_n yet_o it_o seem_v as_o baalim_fw-la be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o all_o their_o god_n so_o be_v ashtaroth_n the_o common_a name_n of_o all_o their_o goddess_n verse_n 10._o and_o he_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spoiler_n that_o spoil_v they_o &_o he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n round_o about_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o only_o suffer_v the_o enemy_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o land_n &_o carry_v away_o their_o good_n whereby_o as_o with_o a_o gentle_a rod_n he_o do_v at_o first_o chastise_v they_o but_o at_o last_o he_o give_v their_o person_n also_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o make_v war_n with_o they_o to_o be_v their_o bondslave_n as_o a_o man_n shall_v sell_v his_o child_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o slave_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n pass_v away_o the_o right_n which_o he_o have_v in_o they_o and_o put_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o also_o sell_v they_o away_o here_o and_o there_o when_o they_o please_v psal_n 44.12_o thou_o selle_v thy_o people_n for_o nought_o and_o do_v not_o increase_v thy_o wealth_n by_o their_o price_n verse_n 16._o nevertheless_o god_n raise_v up_o judge_n that_o deliver_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n stir_v up_o man_n to_o undertake_v the_o avenge_a of_o they_o upon_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o govern_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o advance_v they_o above_o other_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o those_o great_a employment_n verse_n 17._o and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o their_o judge_n but_o they_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o a_o while_o they_o hearken_v unto_o they_o but_o not_o constant_o within_o a_o while_n after_o they_o return_v unto_o their_o evil_a way_n as_o it_o be_v more_o full_o express_v vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o as_o for_o this_o phrase_n of_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o other_o god_n it_o be_v use_v frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o imply_v man_n unlawful_a and_o base_a join_v of_o their_o soul_n to_o idol_n that_o be_v former_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v keep_v themselves_o sole_o to_o he_o as_o a_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o rather_o doubtless_o be_v the_o blind_a mad_a and_o unreasonable_a zeal_n of_o idolater_n compare_v to_o the_o violent_a and_o incorrigible_a lust_n of_o whoremonger_n because_o as_o they_o that_o be_v once_o inflame_v with_o those_o lust_n be_v as_o man_n bewitch_v no_o counsel_n or_o persuasion_n do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o they_o care_v not_o what_o they_o spend_v what_o pain_n they_o take_v into_o what_o inconvenience_n they_o cast_v themselves_o so_o they_o may_v satisfy_v their_o lust_n so_o it_o be_v with_o idolater_n so_o bewitch_v they_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o dissuade_v they_o no_o charge_n toil_n or_o danger_n can_v make_v they_o give_v over_o this_o abominable_a sin_n verse_n 18._o for_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n because_o of_o their_o groan_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 6.6_o verse_n 19_o and_o they_o return_v and_o corrupt_v themselves_o more_o than_o their_o father_n before_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 19_o that_o they_o return_v quick_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o their_o father_n walk_v in_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o generation_n which_o be_v immediate_o after_o those_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o godly_a elder_n after_o he_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o this_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o in_o the_o follow_a generation_n do_v apostatise_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n these_o their_o child_n though_o for_o a_o time_n during_o the_o life_n of_o their_o judge_n they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o repentance_n and_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n yet_o when_o their_o judge_n be_v dead_a they_o soon_o return_v again_o
to_o the_o wicked_a way_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a father_n yea_o and_o do_v worse_a than_o they_o indeed_o as_o relapse_n in_o regard_n of_o sickness_n bring_v man_n usual_o into_o a_o more_o dangerous_a condition_n than_o they_o be_v in_o before_o so_o it_o be_v with_o relapse_n to_o idolatry_n a_o church_n and_o people_n that_o have_v be_v reform_v and_o fall_v back_o to_o idolatry_n be_v usual_o far_a worse_a and_o more_o gross_o superstitious_a than_o they_o be_v before_o verse_n 22._o that_o through_o they_o i_o may_v prove_v israel_n whether_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o several_a way_n for_o first_o they_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o joshua_n his_o leave_v the_o canaanites_n unexpel_v the_o nation_n which_o joshua_n leave_v when_o he_o die_v and_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o whole_o drive_v out_o in_o joshua_n time_n but_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v be_v draw_v away_o by_o their_o idolatry_n or_o no_o and_o second_o they_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o all_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n because_o this_o people_n have_v transgress_v my_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n i_o also_o will_v not_o henceforth_o drive_v out_o any_o from_o before_o they_o of_o the_o nation_n which_o joshua_n leave_v when_o he_o die_v that_o through_o they_o i_o may_v prove_v israel_n whether_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n resolve_v not_o to_o cast_v out_o any_o more_o of_o the_o canaanite_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v continual_o oppress_v and_o vex_v the_o israelite_n and_o so_o thereby_o he_o may_v prove_v they_o namely_o whether_o by_o these_o affliction_n they_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o again_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o indeed_o both_o these_o may_v be_v well_o here_o comprehend_v chap._n iii_o verse_n 2._o only_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v know_v to_o teach_v they_o war_n etc._n etc._n two_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o whole_o cast_v out_o the_o canaanite_n out_o of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o here_o now_o a_o three_o be_v add_v some_o conceive_v indeed_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n to_o be_v this_o that_o by_o leave_v the_o canaanite_n among_o they_o god_n will_v now_o let_v this_o wicked_a generation_n know_v to_o their_o cost_n what_o war_n be_v their_o father_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a help_n which_o the_o lord_n afford_v they_o do_v soon_o vanquish_v their_o enemy_n and_o know_v not_o the_o misery_n that_o war_n usual_o bring_v with_o it_o but_o this_o their_o degenerate_a posterity_n be_v now_o forsake_v of_o god_n shall_v know_v to_o their_o sorrow_n what_o war_n be_v but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n i_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v rather_o this_o that_o god_n leave_v these_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n unexpel_v that_o the_o future_a generation_n may_v hereby_o be_v make_v careful_a to_o train_v up_o their_o people_n in_o martial_a discipline_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o perform_v what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v they_o in_o not_o suffer_v any_o of_o the_o canaanite_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o the_o land_n and_o this_o it_o be_v i_o conceive_v that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v chief_o aim_v at_o not_o so_o much_o their_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o skill_n of_o the_o war_n as_o their_o intention_n therein_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o lord_n command_v in_o drive_v out_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o people_n verse_n 3._o namely_o five_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o nation_n be_v reckon_v that_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o canaan_n and_o the_o first_o mention_v be_v the_o five_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n of_o ashdod_n gaza_n askelon_n gath_n and_o ekron_n indeed_o three_o of_o these_o city_n be_v at_o first_o take_v by_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n to_o wit_n gaza_n askelon_n and_o ekron_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o philistine_n soon_o recover_v they_o again_o see_v chap._n 1.18_o verse_n 5._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n dwell_v among_o the_o canaanite_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n unto_o this_o place_n we_o have_v have_v a_o summary_n description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o here_o now_o the_o author_n of_o this_o story_n enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a story_n of_o othniel_n the_o first_o of_o the_o judge_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o their_o sin_n be_v that_o bring_v they_o into_o that_o bondage_n out_o of_o which_o othniel_n deliver_v they_o verse_n 7._o and_o serve_v baalim_fw-la and_o the_o grove_n that_o be_v the_o idol_n which_o they_o set_v up_o and_o worship_v in_o the_o grove_n verse_n 8._o and_o he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o cushan-rishathaim_a king_n of_o mesopotamia_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.14_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n serve_v cushan-rishathaim_a eight_o year_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o evident_a that_o for_o some_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n the_o people_n continue_v constant_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n chap._n 2.7_o and_o the_o people_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o outlive_v joshua_n etc._n etc._n and_o doubtless_o some_o few_o year_n it_o be_v after_o they_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n ere_o god_n sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o king_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o therefore_o how_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n these_o eight_o year_n begin_v of_o israel_n bondage_n under_o the_o king_n of_o mesopotamia_n we_o can_v say_v verse_n 9_o and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o a_o deliverer_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o saviour_n but_o thereby_o be_v mean_v one_o that_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n they_o be_v in_o and_o this_o be_v othniel_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o calebs_n brother_n and_o withal_o his_o son_n in_o law_n as_o be_v marry_v to_o achsah_n his_o daughter_n chap._n 1.13_o for_o that_o noble_a exploit_n of_o he_o in_o take_v debir_n and_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n that_o the_o first_o judge_n after_o joshua_n be_v of_o their_o tribe_n the_o lord_n therein_o make_v good_a that_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 49.8_o judah_n thou_o be_v he_o who_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v praise_v thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o father_n child_n shall_v bow_v down_o before_o thou_o many_o hold_v that_o othniel_n become_v judge_n of_o israel_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o israel_n bondage_n under_o cushan-rishathaim_a king_n of_o mesopotamia_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o then_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thereupon_o god_n raise_v up_o othniel_n to_o be_v a_o deliverer_n that_o be_v god_n do_v then_o by_o a_o special_a instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o make_v war_n against_o this_o tyrant_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n and_o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o necessary_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n both_o for_o the_o vanquish_a of_o the_o enemy_n and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n which_o it_o seem_v upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o but_o yet_o if_o othniel_n take_v debir_n and_o thereupon_o marry_v calebs_n daughter_n whilst_o joshua_n be_v yet_o live_v as_o many_o expositor_n hold_v he_o do_v hereby_o we_o may_v probable_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o many_o year_n after_o joshuas_n death_n ere_o the_o israelite_n be_v thus_o oppress_v by_o this_o king_n and_o so_o thereupon_o othniel_n be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n verse_n 10._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o all_o gift_n requisite_a
for_o the_o service_n he_o be_v to_o undertake_v and_o withal_o do_v secret_o but_o mighty_o work_v upon_o his_o spirit_n in_o move_v he_o to_o undertake_v that_o service_n for_o which_o he_o have_v fit_v he_o verse_n 11._o and_o the_o land_n have_v rest_v forty_o year_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o expiration_n of_o forty_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o expositor_n whether_o the_o year_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n be_v say_v in_o this_o book_n to_o have_v be_v in_o bondage_n under_o those_o nation_n that_o prevail_v over_o they_o and_o the_o year_n wherein_o the_o judge_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v judge_v israel_n and_o wherein_o the_o land_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o several_a distinct_a year_n or_o no_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a place_n some_o hold_v that_o the_o land_n have_v rest_v forty_o year_n under_o othniels_n government_n after_o those_o eight_o year_n wherein_o the_o king_n of_o mesopotamia_n have_v tyrannize_v over_o they_o and_o other_o hold_v that_o both_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o bondage_n of_o israel_n under_o cushan-rishathaim_a and_o the_o forego_n year_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n live_v without_o a_o judge_n under_o the_o joynt-government_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o by_o their_o sin_n bring_v themselves_o into_o bondage_n be_v to_o be_v all_o comprehend_v under_o the_o forty_o year_n here_o mention_v and_o indeed_o these_o last_o i_o conceive_v be_v in_o the_o right_n unquestionable_o as_o may_v be_v thus_o make_v evident_a it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o from_o the_o israelite_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o solomon_n reign_n there_o be_v but_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n 1._o king_n 6.1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o year_n after_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o solomon_n reign_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o begin_v to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o first_o if_o to_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o joshua_n we_o add_v the_o several_a year_n of_o israel_n bondage_n mention_v in_o this_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o second_o the_o year_n wherein_o the_o land_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rest_v and_o three_o the_o several_a year_n of_o the_o judge_n from_o abimelech_n to_o eli_n and_o fourthly_a the_o year_n of_o eli_n samuel_n and_o david_n we_o must_v say_v then_o that_o there_o be_v well_o nigh_o six_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o israelite_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o solomon_n reign_n yea_o though_o we_o allow_v no_o time_n of_o distance_n between_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o cushan-rishathaims_a tyranny_n which_o will_v be_v absurd_a and_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o that_o place_n 1._o king_n 6.1_o beside_o in_o one_o place_n of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o year_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v confound_v with_o those_o of_o the_o enemy_n oppress_v the_o land_n namely_o chap._n 15.20_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o samson_n that_o he_o judge_v israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o philistine_n twenty_o year_n and_o why_o therefore_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o with_o the_o other_o judge_n too_o i_o make_v no_o question_n therefore_o but_o under_o the_o forty_o year_n here_o mention_v and_o the_o land_n have_v rest_v forty_o year_n we_o must_v comprehend_v both_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o israel_n bondage_n under_o the_o king_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o all_o the_o year_n before_o that_o bondage_n of_o the_o israelite_n even_o from_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n the_o main_a objection_n against_o this_o be_v how_o the_o land_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v rest_v forty_o year_n if_o part_n of_o those_o forty_o year_n it_o be_v waste_v with_o war_n and_o the_o people_n hold_v under_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o denominate_v a_o full_a number_n of_o year_n from_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o true_a only_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o number_n as_o we_o see_v gen._n 35.26_o where_o after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o son_n of_o jacob_n this_o clause_n be_v add_v these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o in_o padan-aram_n and_o yet_o benjamin_n be_v mention_v among_o they_o who_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o padan-aram_n but_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o so_o likewise_o act_v 7.14_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o joseph_n send_v and_o call_v his_o father_n and_o all_o his_o kindred_n threescore_o and_o fifteen_o soul_n and_o yet_o indeed_o there_o go_v but_o threscore_a and_o ten_o of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n into_o egypt_n gen._n 46.27_o and_o so_o again_o exod._n 12.40_o where_o it_o say_v that_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o egypt_n above_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n and_o the_o land_n have_v rest_v forty_o year_n may_v be_v that_o the_o land_n have_v rest_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o year_n to_o wit_n count_v the_o forty_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n to_o the_o death_n of_o othniel_n and_o so_o indeed_o junius_n translate_v these_o word_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la quadragesimum_fw-la annune_n unto_o the_o expiration_n of_o forty_o year_n for_o so_o the_o like_a expression_n we_o find_v chap._n 14.17_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o samson_n wife_n that_o she_o weep_v before_o he_o the_o seven_o day_n while_o the_o feast_n last_v and_o yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o she_o weep_v to_o the_o end_n of_o those_o seven_o day_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o time_n he_o refuse_v to_o tell_v she_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o riddle_n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v eglon_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n against_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o give_v he_o courage_n and_o strength_n to_o invade_v israel_n and_o prosper_v his_o attempt_n against_o they_o whereas_o otherwise_o happy_o they_o will_v have_v be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o a_o people_n that_o have_v be_v so_o victorious_a verse_n 13._o and_o go_v and_o smite_v israel_n and_o possess_v the_o city_n of_o palm-tree_n that_o be_v jericho_n deut._n 34.3_o jericho_n be_v indeed_o whole_o burn_v by_o the_o israelite_n josh_n 6.24_o and_o be_v not_o rebuilt_a till_o ahabs_n day_n 1._o king_n 16.43_o but_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o this_o eglon_fw-mi king_n of_o moab_n have_v vanquish_v the_o israelite_n in_o battle_n possess_v himself_o of_o the_o land_n and_o territory_n thereabouts_o where_o the_o city_n jericho_n former_o stand_v and_o either_o build_v some_o strong_a fort_n there_o or_o possess_v himself_o of_o some_o fort_n that_o may_v he_o there_o before_o and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o ford_n of_o jordan_n both_o because_o there_o be_v the_o passage_n over_o towards_o his_o own_o country_n the_o land_n of_o moab_n and_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o keep_v the_o israelite_n within_o jordan_n and_o those_o without_o from_o join_v their_o force_n together_o against_o he_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o ehud_n begin_v to_o raise_v the_o country_n against_o the_o moabite_n after_o he_o have_v slay_v eglon_n their_o king_n the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v to_o take_v the_o ford_n of_o jordan_n vers_fw-la 28._o they_o go_v down_o after_o he_o and_o take_v the_o ford_n of_o jordan_n towards_o moab_n and_o suffer_v not_o a_o man_n to_o pass_v over_o verse_n 14._o so_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n serve_v eglon_n king_n of_o moab_n eighteen_o year_n how_o long_o it_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o othniel_n ere_o these_o eighteen_o year_n of_o the_o israelite_n bondage_n under_o eglon_n begin_v it_o be_v not_o express_v only_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o first_o the_o israelite_n revolt_v to_o idolatry_n after_o othniels_n death_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n bring_v eglon_n against_o they_o for_o it_o however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o whereas_o their_o first_o bondage_n under_o cushan-rishathaim_a king_n of_o mesopotamia_n continue_v but_o eight_o year_n ver_fw-la 8._o this_o next_o under_o eglon_n continue_v eighteen_o year_n and_o so_o the_o next_o too_o after_o that_o under_o jabin_n king_n of_o canaan_n continue_v twenty_o year_n
less_o heed_n to_o the_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o dagger_n but_o especial_o no_o doubt_n because_o whilst_o the_o king_n be_v sit_v he_o can_v not_o so_o certain_o give_v he_o such_o a_o sure_a and_o deadly_a wound_n with_o one_o stroke_n as_o he_o desire_v to_o do_v and_o he_o hope_v that_o at_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o message_n from_o god_n either_o out_o of_o astonishment_n or_o in_o reverence_n to_o god_n from_o who_o the_o message_n be_v bring_v he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n as_o indeed_o it_o prove_v and_o he_o arise_v say_v the_o text_n out_o of_o his_o seat_n so_o far_o do_v those_o blind_a superstitious_a heathen_n reverence_v the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n that_o though_o eglon_n be_v a_o king_n and_o withal_o a_o gross_a unwieldy_a man_n yet_o hear_v of_o a_o message_n from_o god_n he_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n verse_n 21._o and_o ehud_n put_v forth_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o take_v the_o dagger_n etc._n etc._n ehud_n be_v extraordinary_o call_v of_o god_n to_o do_v this_o vers_n 15._o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n raise_v they_o up_o a_o deliverer_n ehud_n the_o son_n of_o gera_n a_o man_n left-handed_a nor_o be_v this_o therefore_o any_o warrant_n for_o the_o assassination_n of_o prince_n though_o tyrant_n and_o oppressor_n of_o the_o people_n verse_n 22._o and_o the_o dirt_n come_v out_o it_o be_v render_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n it_o come_v out_o at_o the_o fundament_n thereby_o meaning_n that_o he_o strike_v with_o such_o strength_n that_o the_o dagger_n that_o go_v in_o at_o his_o belly_n come_v out_o behind_o at_o his_o fundament_n but_o because_o the_o dagger_n be_v but_o of_o a_o cubit_n length_n vers_fw-la 16._o and_o the_o king_n be_v such_o a_o fat_a gross_a man_n i_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v better_a translate_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o text_n that_o the_o dirt_n come_v out_o mean_v his_o excrement_n for_o though_o this_o be_v usual_a with_o man_n that_o die_v any_o violent_a death_n yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v note_v here_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o this_o tyrant_n who_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v now_o leave_v tumble_v in_o his_o own_o dung_n that_o have_v so_o many_o year_n oppress_v the_o people_n of_o god_n verse_n 23._o then_o ehud_n go_v forth_o through_o the_o porch_n this_o his_o go_v out_o the_o way_n that_o he_o come_v be_v express_v to_o note_v the_o composedness_n of_o his_o spirit_n after_o this_o that_o he_o have_v do_v as_o one_o that_o know_v well_o that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v please_v to_o god_n &_o that_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n have_v call_v he_o to_o do_v god_n will_v secure_v and_o shield_v he_o in_o his_o way_n he_o go_v quiet_o through_o the_o king_n guard_n and_o other_o servant_n not_o discover_v in_o his_o countenance_n the_o least_o disquiet_n or_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o parlour_n upon_o he_o and_o lock_v they_o that_o be_v he_o pull_v too_o the_o door_n and_o lock_v it_o to_o wit_n either_o by_o clap_v too_o the_o door_n as_o spring-lock_n use_v to_o shut_v or_o with_o the_o key_n which_o he_o may_v carry_v away_o with_o he_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 25._o may_v be_v mean_v of_o another_o key_n which_o the_o king_n servant_n may_v have_v in_o their_o keep_n and_o this_o he_o do_v that_o whilst_o his_o servant_n wait_v long_o for_o the_o open_v the_o door_n he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o time_n to_o escape_v away_o before_o they_o come_v to_o know_v their_o master_n be_v slay_v as_o we_o see_v it_o fall_v out_o vers_n 26._o and_o ehud_n escape_v while_o they_o tarry_v and_o pass_v beyond_o the_o quarry_n and_o escape_v unto_o seirath_n verse_n 24._o they_o say_v sure_o he_o cover_v his_o foot_n in_o his_o summer_n chamber_n or_o he_o do_v his_o easement_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o long_a garment_n which_o the_o hebrew_n wear_v loose_a about_o they_o when_o they_o sink_v down_o with_o their_o body_n to_o the_o ground_n for_o that_o purpose_n cover_v their_o foot_n and_o hence_o be_v this_o phrase_n sure_o he_o cover_v his_o foot_n and_o again_o 1._o sam._n 24.3_o and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sheep-cote_n by_o the_o way_n where_o be_v a_o cave_n and_o saul_n go_v in_o to_o cover_v his_o foot_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o exposition_n of_o this_o phrase_n sure_o he_o cover_v his_o foot_n in_o his_o summer_n chamber_n that_o be_v sure_o he_o have_v lay_v himself_o down_o to_o sleep_v in_o his_o summer_n chamber_n and_o many_o reason_n move_v i_o to_o approve_v of_o this_o rather_o than_o the_o former_a though_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o expositor_n take_v the_o former_a to_o be_v unquestionable_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n for_o first_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o king_n summer_n chamber_n be_v a_o place_n where_o he_o use_v sometime_o in_o the_o daytime_n to_o lay_v himself_o down_o to_o rest_v a_o while_n second_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n why_o his_o servant_n shall_v wait_v long_o for_o the_o open_n of_o his_o door_n as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v vers_fw-la 25._o even_o till_o they_o be_v ashamed_a out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v lay_v to_o sleep_v in_o his_o summer_n chamber_n than_o out_o of_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v all_o that_o while_n ease_v himself_o three_o the_o reason_n give_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o in_o ease_v himself_o he_o cover_v his_o foot_n to_o wit_n because_o in_o do_v that_o as_o they_o sink_v down_o with_o their_o body_n their_o long_a garment_n cover_v their_o foot_n seem_v far_o more_o force_v then_o that_o which_o be_v give_v why_o those_o that_o be_v lay_v down_o to_o sleep_v in_o the_o day_n time_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o cover_v their_o foot_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o use_v to_o cast_v some_o cover_n over_o their_o foot_n when_o they_o lay_v themselves_o down_o to_o sleep_v and_o go_v not_o into_o a_o bed_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ruth_n when_o she_o go_v to_o lie_v down_o by_o boaz_n as_o he_o lie_v sleep_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o heap_n of_o corn_n ruth_n 3.7_o that_o she_o uncovered_v his_o foot_n and_o lay_v she_o down_o and_o fourthly_a because_o where_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o speak_v of_o saul_n go_v into_o a_o cave_n where_o david_n and_o his_o man_n be_v 1._o sam._n 24.3_o saul_n go_v in_o to_o cover_v his_o foot_n it_o may_v best_o of_o all_o be_v understand_v that_o saul_n go_v in_o to_o lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v there_o for_o a_o while_n because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v how_o david_n shall_v there_o cut_v off_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o robe_n and_o not_o be_v perceive_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v asleep_o verse_n 25._o and_o they_o tarry_v till_o they_o be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v till_o they_o be_v ashamed_a they_o have_v tarry_v so_o long_o or_o that_o they_o be_v so_o perplex_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v or_o say_v or_o do_v verse_n 30._o and_o the_o land_n have_v rest_v fourscore_o year_n that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o fourscore_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o death_n of_o othniel_n see_v the_o note_n above_o verse_n 11._o verse_n 31._o and_o after_o he_o as_o shamgar_a the_o son_n of_o anath_n which_o slay_v of_o the_o philistine_n six_o hundred_o man_n with_o a_o ox-goad_n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n with_o ox-goad_n for_o conceive_v it_o improbable_a that_o one_o man_n with_o a_o ox-goad_n shall_v slay_v so_o many_o hundred_o philistine_n they_o hold_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n to_o be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o philistine_n make_v some_o in_o road_n into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o israelite_n shamgar_n do_v on_o a_o sudden_a raise_v the_o country_n thereabouts_o &_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o arm_n do_v with_o their_o ox-goad_n set_v upon_o the_o philistine_n &_o slay_v six_o hundred_o of_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o israelite_n that_o border_v upon_o the_o philistine_n shall_v be_v thus_o unprovided_a of_o arm_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o more_o incredible_a that_o shamgar_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o havoc_n among_o the_o philistine_n with_o a_o ox-goad_n then_o that_o samson_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o as_o the_o letter_n of_o text_n run_v shamgar_n by_o the_o wondrous_a help_n of_o god_n do_v alone_o perform_v this_o admirable_a exploit_n it_o be_v not_o express_v whether_o shamgar_n judge_v israel_n or_o no_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v say_v and_o after_o he_o be_v
shamgar_a the_o son_n of_o anath_n therefore_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v the_o next_o judge_n after_o ehud_n only_o they_o say_v it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o very_a short_a time_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o land_n rest_v under_o he_o and_o the_o story_n of_o deborah_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n begin_v as_o if_o she_o be_v the_o next_o after_o ehud_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v there_o of_o shamgar_n at_o all_o vers_n 1._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o ehud_n be_v dead_a however_o this_o miraculous_a deliverence_n which_o he_o wrought_v for_o the_o israelite_n be_v certain_o after_o ehud_n death_n for_o then_o it_o seem_v the_o people_n return_v to_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o philistine_n thereupon_o to_o invade_v the_o land_n but_o then_o he_o also_o deliver_v they_o miraculous_o by_o this_o worthy_a till_o find_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v by_o these_o thing_n he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o jabin_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n iu._n verse_n 1._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n again_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o ehud_n be_v dead_a in_o none_o of_o the_o judge_n day_n do_v the_o israelite_n enjoy_v so_o long_a a_o peace_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ehud_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o clause_n however_o we_o understand_v it_o chap._n 3.30_o moab_n be_v subdue_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o land_n have_v rest_v fourscore_o year_n and_o here_o we_o see_v what_o effect_n this_o long_a peace_n wrought_v among_o they_o and_o how_o ill_o they_o requite_v the_o lord_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n even_o as_o stand_a water_n be_v wont_a to_o putrify_v so_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o long_a peace_n and_o by_o degree_n fall_v off_o from_o god_n as_o they_o have_v former_o do_v verse_n 2._o and_o the_o lord_n sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o jabin_n king_n of_o canaan_n that_o reign_v in_o hazor_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.14_o there_o be_v a_o jabin_n that_o reign_v in_o hazor_n former_o who_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v call_v as_o this_o be_v here_o king_n of_o canaan_n for_o hazor_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o neighbour_a kingdom_n josh_n 11.10_o the_o same_o who_o be_v the_o chief_n in_o that_o confederacy_n against_o joshua_n joshua_n 11.1_o but_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o joshua_n and_o his_o city_n burn_v with_o fire_n josh_n 11.11_o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v some_o one_o of_o that_o stock_n who_o afterward_o recover_v from_o the_o israelite_n that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o repair_v the_o city_n hazor_n and_o so_o reign_v there_o again_o as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v when_o this_o be_v do_v we_o can_v say_v but_o doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o in_o joshuas_n time_n as_o some_o think_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o lord_n ever_o suffer_v the_o canaanite_n to_o recover_v any_o part_n of_o the_o land_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v take_v from_o they_o till_o they_o by_o their_o sin_n have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_v against_o they_o but_o now_o at_o last_o not_o content_v with_o his_o own_o kingdom_n it_o seem_v he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o israelite_n in_o general_a bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n and_o no_o doubt_n oppress_v they_o the_o more_o cruel_o in_o revenge_n of_o that_o joshua_n have_v do_v to_o hazor_n and_o jabin_n king_n thereof_o josh_n 11.11_o who_o perhaps_o be_v his_o father_n or_o grandfather_n and_o beside_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o the_o israelite_n to_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o canaanite_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o before_o the_o israelite_n so_o that_o their_o prevail_a over_o they_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n a_o sign_n that_o god_n have_v cast_v they_o off_o the_o captain_n of_o who_o host_n be_v sisera_n which_o dwell_v in_o harosheth_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o call_v as_o it_o be_v probable_o think_v because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o israelite_n prevail_v against_o the_o several_a nation_n of_o the_o canaanite_n many_o of_o they_o flee_v thither_o as_o to_o a_o place_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o there_o fortify_v themselves_o unto_o this_o time_n or_o else_o for_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o a_o like_a case_n josh_n 12.23_o verse_n 3._o for_o he_o have_v nine_o hundred_o chariot_n of_o iron_n and_o twenty_o year_n he_o mighty_o oppress_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n concern_v these_o chariot_n of_o iron_n see_v the_o note_n josh_n 17.16_o this_o clause_n and_o he_o mighty_o oppress_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o where_o else_o insert_v where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bondage_n of_o israel_n under_o other_o king_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v this_o king_n do_v far_o more_o cruel_o oppress_v they_o then_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v which_o may_v be_v partly_o from_o the_o deadly_a hatred_n which_o the_o canaanite_n above_o other_o nation_n do_v bear_v to_o the_o israelite_n because_o the_o israelite_n have_v take_v their_o land_n from_o they_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o israelite_n because_o god_n have_v afford_v they_o so_o long_o a_o peace_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ehud_n chap._n 3.30_o and_o they_o have_v make_v so_o ill_a a_o use_n of_o his_o long-suffering_a and_o goodness_n therein_o see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 3.14_o verse_n 4._o and_o deborah_n a_o prophetess_n etc._n etc._n a_o woman_n the_o weak_a sex_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o instrument_n he_o use_v verse_n 6._o and_o she_o send_v and_o call_v barak_n the_o son_n of_o abinoam_n out_o of_o kedesh-naphtali_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v kedesh_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o town_n of_o the_o same_o name_n in_o other_o tribe_n as_o kedesh_n in_o issachar_n 1._o chron._n 6.72_o kedesh_n in_o judah_n josh_n 15.23_o and_o other_o now_o deborah_n do_v thus_o send_v for_o barak_n not_o of_o her_o own_o head_n choose_v he_o as_o a_o man_n of_o eminency_n for_o the_o undertake_n of_o the_o service_n but_o by_o special_a direction_n from_o god_n as_o the_o word_n she_o speak_v to_o barak_n when_o he_o come_v to_o she_o do_v imply_v have_v not_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n command_v say_v go_v and_o draw_v towards_o mount_n tabor_n &_o c_o deborah_n be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o she_o that_o which_o now_o she_o impart_v to_o barak_n to_o wit_n either_o by_o secret_a instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o perhaps_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n for_o that_o some_o angel_n do_v appear_v to_o she_o either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o battle_n which_o they_o fight_v with_o sisera_n seem_v evident_a in_o that_o clause_n of_o deborahs_n song_n chap._n 5.26_o curse_v you_o meroz_n say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n curse_v you_o bitter_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o take_v with_o thou_o ten_o thousand_o man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o naphtali_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o zebulun_n to_o wit_n first_o because_o they_o be_v near_a at_o hand_n second_o because_o naphtali_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o forward_a in_o this_o work_n because_o barak_n be_v of_o that_o tribe_n and_o they_o be_v most_o oppress_v hazor_n and_o harosheth_n be_v both_o in_o their_o tribe_n verse_n 8._o and_o barak_n say_v unto_o she_o if_o thou_o will_v go_v with_o i_o than_o i_o will_v go_v etc._n etc._n barak_n no_o doubt_n believe_v what_o deborah_n have_v tell_v he_o in_o the_o forego_n word_n as_o from_o the_o lord_n namely_o that_o sisera_n shall_v be_v vanquish_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o hazard_v his_o life_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o rise_v against_o this_o mighty_a king_n that_o have_v bring_v the_o israelite_n into_o bondage_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o barak_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o faith_n by_o s._n paul_n and_o reckon_v among_o those_o who_o through_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n heb._n 11.32_o 33._o but_o why_o then_o do_v he_o refuse_v to_o undertake_v the_o service_n enjoin_v he_o unless_o deborah_n will_v go_v along_o with_o he_o i_o answer_v partly_o because_o he_o consider_v that_o deborah_n be_v a_o prophetess_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a advantage_n in_o have_v she_o with_o he_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o give_v they_o counsel_n and_o to_o advise_v they_o what_o to_o do_v upon_o every_o occasion_n but_o partly_o also_o no_o
doubt_n because_o his_o faith_n be_v also_o accompany_v and_o assault_v with_o doubt_n and_o fear_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o deborahs_n answer_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n wherein_o she_o discover_v what_o a_o fault_n it_o be_v so_o doubtful_o to_o yield_v to_o what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v he_o verse_n 9_o the_o journey_n that_o thou_o take_v shall_v not_o be_v for_o thy_o honour_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v sell_v sisera_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o woman_n thus_o she_o yield_v to_o go_v with_o he_o but_o withal_o show_v he_o that_o because_o of_o his_o distrustfulness_n and_o fear_v the_o lord_n will_v now_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o glory_n he_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v have_v because_o he_o will_v not_o undertake_v the_o enterprise_n without_o the_o support_n and_o encouragement_n of_o a_o woman_n presence_n therefore_o a_o woman_n shall_v carry_v away_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o victory_n to_o wit_n jael_n the_o wife_n of_o heber_n into_o who_o hand_n sisera_n shall_v fall_v and_o by_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v verse_n 10._o and_o barak_n call_v zebulun_n and_o naphtali_n to_o kedesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a strength_n therefore_o of_o the_o army_n consist_v of_o those_o that_o by_o barak_n be_v gather_v together_o out_o of_o these_o two_o tribe_n whence_o also_o be_v that_o chap._n 5.18_o zebulun_n and_o naphtali_n be_v a_o people_n that_o jeopard_v their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o field_n where_o yet_o that_o some_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n do_v also_o voluntary_o join_v in_o this_o war_n make_v against_o sisera_n deborah_n in_o her_o song_n do_v plain_o acknowledge_v vers_fw-la 14._o out_o of_o ephraim_n be_v there_o a_o root_n of_o they_o against_o amalek_n after_o thou_o benjamin_n among_o thy_o people_n out_o of_o machir_n come_v down_o governor_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o now_o heber_n the_o kenite_fw-la which_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o hobab_n the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v sever_v himself_o from_o the_o kenites_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o kenites_n be_v seat_v among_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n chap._n 1.16_o lest_o we_o shall_v wonder_v at_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o heber_n the_o kenite_fw-la dwell_v near_o kedesh_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n this_o be_v here_o premise_v concern_v this_o heber_n to_o wit_n that_o for_o some_o reason_n not_o express_v in_o the_o text_n he_o have_v sever_v himself_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kenites_n and_o pitch_v his_o tent_n among_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n as_o indeed_o the_o kenites_n it_o seem_v do_v always_o dwell_v not_o in_o house_n but_o in_o tent_n verse_n 15._o and_o the_o lord_n discomfit_v sisera_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o the_o israelite_n prevail_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v prevail_v prov._n 21.31_o the_o horse_n be_v prepare_v against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n but_o safety_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n beside_o josephus_n report_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o terrible_a tempest_n wherewith_o the_o canaanite_n be_v both_o terrify_v and_o disorder_v the_o israelite_n do_v the_o more_o easy_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n and_o indeed_o some_o such_o thing_n those_o word_n seem_v to_o intend_v chap._n 5.20_o they_o fight_v from_o heaven_n the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n verse_n 17._o for_o there_o be_v peace_n between_o jabin_n the_o king_n of_o hazor_n and_o the_o house_n of_o heber_n the_o kenite_fw-la though_o the_o kenites_n come_v in_o with_o the_o israelite_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n incorporate_v among_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n and_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n and_o live_v with_o all_o love_n and_o amity_n with_o they_o yet_o jabin_n be_v willing_a to_o grant_v peace_n to_o they_o only_o perhaps_o take_v some_o certain_a tribute_n of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n while_o he_o oppress_v the_o israelite_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n first_o because_o they_o live_v as_o sojourner_n among_o the_o israelite_n and_o lay_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o land_n second_o because_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o peaceable_a pastoral_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o not_o like_a to_o rise_v up_o in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o three_o because_o the_o lord_n turn_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o heathenish_a king_n towards_o they_o and_o that_o happy_o because_o they_o have_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o those_o idolatrous_a and_o sinful_a course_n whereunto_o the_o israelite_n have_v plunge_v themselves_o that_o so_o in_o they_o his_o people_n may_v see_v wherefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v such_o misery_n upon_o they_o verse_n 18._o and_o jael_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v sisera_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o turn_v in_o my_o lord_n turn_v in_o to_o i_o fear_v not_o the_o event_n discover_v plain_o that_o she_o intend_v his_o ruin_n and_o therefore_o though_o her_o word_n may_v be_v interpret_v so_o as_o if_o she_o intend_v that_o she_o will_v not_o have_v he_o be_v afraid_a but_o commit_v himself_o to_o her_o custody_n yet_o since_o she_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o her_o word_n will_v be_v understand_v by_o he_o as_o if_o she_o intend_v that_o in_o her_o tent_n he_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v safe_a i_o see_v not_o what_o can_v be_v say_v herein_o to_o quit_v she_o from_o sin_n but_o only_o that_o what_o she_o do_v herein_o she_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a warrant_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o when_o he_o have_v turn_v in_o unto_o she_o into_o the_o tent_n she_o cover_v he_o with_o a_o mantle_n to_o wit_n as_o pretend_v herewith_o to_o cover_v he_o and_o hide_v he_o in_o case_n any_o of_o those_o that_o pursue_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o thither_o or_o else_o to_o keep_v he_o warm_v be_v now_o in_o a_o great_a heat_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o fly_v on_o foot_n from_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o or_o else_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o fall_v asleep_a that_o she_o may_v do_v to_o he_o what_o no_o doubt_n already_o she_o have_v purpose_v with_o herself_o verse_n 19_o and_o she_o open_v a_o bottle_n of_o milk_n and_o give_v he_o drink_v though_o he_o ask_v for_o water_n which_o man_n in_o great_a heat_n and_o thirst_n do_v especial_o desire_v yet_o she_o fetch_v a_o bottle_n of_o milk_n and_o give_v he_o of_o that_o either_o thereby_o to_o testify_v her_o great_a respect_n of_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o secure_o confide_v in_o she_o or_o else_o because_o milk_v when_o man_n that_o be_v hot_a drink_n large_o of_o it_o do_v natural_o incline_v man_n to_o sleep_v and_o that_o she_o desire_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o then_o she_o may_v do_v to_o he_o what_o while_o he_o be_v awake_a she_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o when_o deborah_n commend_v jael_n this_o be_v particular_o express_v as_o a_o act_n of_o special_a prudency_n and_o policy_n chap._n 5.25_o he_o ask_v water_n and_o she_o give_v he_o milk_n she_o bring_v forth_o butter_n in_o a_o lordly_a dish_n verse_n 21._o and_o jael_n heber_n wife_n take_v a_o nail_n of_o the_o tent_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o pin_n or_o nail_n of_o iron_n or_o point_v with_o iron_n wherewith_o the_o tent_n be_v stretch_v forth_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o for_o this_o act_n of_o she_o she_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n chap._n 5.24_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o she_o do_v for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 17._o there_o be_v peace_n between_o jabin_n and_o the_o house_n of_o heber_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o mutual_a league_n for_o prince_n do_v not_o use_v to_o enter_v into_o treaty_n of_o that_o nature_n with_o man_n of_o such_o inferior_a rank_n who_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v but_o only_o that_o jabin_n have_v happy_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o some_o yearly_a tribute_n yield_v that_o his_o house_n shall_v live_v in_o peace_n however_o jael_n may_v know_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o deborah_n that_o god_n have_v now_o determine_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o tyranny_n and_o beside_o she_o may_v now_o be_v move_v by_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o she_o both_o to_o ensnare_v this_o captain_n by_o policy_n and_o afterward_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n as_o a_o enemy_n appoint_v to_o destruction_n and_o the_o rather_o that_o hereby_o she_o may_v approve_v herself_o a_o true_a member_n
of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o she_o prefer_v their_o welfare_n before_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v herself_o chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o then_o sing_v deborah_n and_o barak_n the_o son_n of_o abinoam_n etc._n etc._n deborah_n be_v first_o name_v here_o because_o she_o be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o as_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v probable_o think_v the_o composer_n of_o this_o song_n and_o in_o every_o respect_n the_o chief_a in_o this_o business_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n yet_o with_o her_o barak_n be_v join_v too_o who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a commander_n in_o the_o victory_n get_v so_o he_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o prime_n in_o sing_v god_n praise_n and_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n we_o have_v in_o this_o sweet_a song_n one_o instance_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n concern_v the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n though_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v of_o this_o only_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o tribe_n shall_v give_v goodly_a word_n gen._n 49.21_o naphtali_n be_v a_o hind_n let_v loose_a he_o give_v goodly_a word_n verse_n 2._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o avenge_a of_o israel_n when_o the_o people_n willing_o offer_v themselves_o principal_o hereby_o be_v mean_v those_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulun_n and_o naphtali_n of_o who_o baraks_n army_n do_v chief_o consist_v though_o such_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n as_o do_v put_v too_o their_o help_a hand_n be_v not_o exclude_v and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o have_v offer_v themselves_o willing_o because_o they_o do_v ready_o yield_v to_o follow_v barak_n when_o he_o call_v they_o together_o though_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o constrain_v they_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n god_n work_v their_o heart_n thereto_o to_o who_o therefore_o the_o praise_n be_v principal_o give_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o avenge_a of_o israel_n when_o the_o people_n willing_o offer_v themselves_o verse_n 3._o hear_v o_o you_o king_n give_v ear_n o_o you_o prince_n etc._n etc._n deborah_n undertake_v in_o this_o song_n to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n of_o that_o victory_n which_o she_o and_o barak_n have_v get_v over_o sisera_n to_o show_v what_o a_o glorious_a work_n god_n have_v therein_o do_v for_o his_o people_n in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o a_o poetical_a strain_n she_o call_v upon_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o hearken_v to_o she_o hear_v o_o you_o king_n give_v ear_n o_o you_o prince_n thereby_o only_o to_o imply_v that_o in_o the_o ecstasy_n of_o her_o joy_n she_o can_v be_v glad_a if_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v hear_v what_o she_o have_v now_o to_o say_v concern_v this_o great_a work_n which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o israel_n and_o she_o address_v her_o speech_n particular_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n first_o because_o they_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o lord_n only_o and_o second_o because_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o their_o pride_n to_o oppress_v other_o and_o to_o think_v they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o please_v and_o therefore_o she_o desire_v they_o may_v know_v what_o god_n have_v do_v to_o jabin_n and_o sisera_n and_o so_o beware_v of_o provoke_a god_n by_o oppress_v other_o as_o these_o have_v do_v verse_n 4._o lord_n when_o thou_o wente_v out_o of_o seir_n when_o thou_o marche_v out_o of_o the_o field_n of_o edom_n the_o earth_n tremble_v etc._n etc._n the_o most_o of_o expositor_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v a_o poetical_a expression_n of_o the_o terror_n wherewith_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n be_v affright_v when_o the_o lord_n carry_v the_o israelite_n from_o the_o border_n of_o edom_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o tremble_a on_o every_o side_n so_o that_o not_o man_n only_o but_o even_o the_o heaven_n and_o mountain_n and_o hill_n seem_v to_o tremble_v and_o melt_v away_o and_o that_o even_o as_o sinai_n tremble_v and_o shake_v at_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o upon_o it_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o to_o that_o end_n they_o conceive_v the_o melt_a or_o shake_v of_o sinai_n be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 5._o the_o mountain_n melt_v from_o before_o the_o lord_n even_o that_o sinai_n before_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n by_o way_n of_o similitude_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n march_v before_o the_o israelite_n against_o the_o amorites_n the_o neighbour_a nation_n be_v terrible_o amaze_v the_o lord_n cast_v such_o a_o fear_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o the_o earth_n have_v tremble_v and_o great_a storm_n and_o tempest_n intermix_v with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n have_v be_v shower_v down_o from_o the_o cloud_n yea_o as_o if_o the_o mountain_n have_v melt_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o deut._n 2.24_o 25._o rise_v you_o up_o take_v your_o journey_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o river_n arnon_n etc._n etc._n this_o day_n will_v i_o begin_v to_o put_v the_o dread_n of_o thou_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o thou_o upon_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n who_o shall_v hear_v report_n of_o thou_o and_o shall_v tremble_v and_o be_v in_o anguish_n because_o of_o thou_o but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o thunder_n lightning_n earthquake_n tempest_n and_o such_o other_o terrible_a expression_n of_o god_n majesty_n wherein_o he_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o his_o people_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n for_o than_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o come_v from_o seir_n deut._n 33.2_o and_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n come_v down_o from_o sinai_n and_o rise_v up_o from_o seir_n unto_o they_o he_o shine_v forth_o from_o mount_n paran_n and_o he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a law_n for_o they_o and_o the_o shake_n of_o sinai_n we_o see_v be_v express_o mention_v vers_fw-la 5._o the_o mountain_n melt_v from_o before_o the_o lord_n even_o that_o sinai_n before_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v also_o psal_n 68.7_o 8._o o_o god_n when_o thou_o wente_v forth_o before_o thy_o people_n when_o thou_o do_v march_v through_o the_o wilderness_n selah_n the_o earth_n shake_v the_o heaven_n also_o drop_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n even_o sinai_n itself_o be_v move_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o cloud_n drop_v water_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n yet_o there_o be_v of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n which_o be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o violent_a shower_n but_o why_o shall_v deborah_n mention_v this_o here_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v for_o his_o people_n and_o second_o because_o she_o will_v the_o better_o express_v how_o terrible_a god_n have_v be_v now_o to_o their_o adversary_n by_o compare_v the_o terror_n of_o this_o day_n with_o those_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o to_o intimate_v that_o god_n continue_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n still_o for_o his_o people_n that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o from_o their_o first_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n verse_n 6._o in_o the_o day_n of_o shamgar_a the_o son_n of_o anath_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jael_n the_o highway_n be_v unoccupied_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v even_o from_o the_o death_n of_o ehud_n who_o shamgar_n succeed_v though_o he_o be_v a_o worthy_a champion_n and_o do_v miraculous_o avenge_v the_o israelite_n upon_o the_o philistine_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n wherein_o jael_n live_v though_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o heroical_a spirit_n and_o one_o that_o grieve_v to_o see_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n so_o miserable_o oppress_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o she_o have_v now_o do_v for_o they_o the_o land_n be_v hold_v in_o miserable_a desolation_n the_o people_n not_o dare_v to_o travel_v in_o the_o highway_n nor_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o village_n but_o only_o in_o the_o wall_a city_n whither_o they_o all_o flee_v to_o secure_v themselves_o till_o god_n be_v please_v by_o i_o a_o poor_a woman_n to_o set_v on_o foot_n this_o work_n of_o their_o deliverance_n verse_n 8._o they_o choose_v new_a god_n than_o be_v war_n in_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v than_o be_v there_o war_n in_o every_o city_n the_o lord_n let_v loose_a the_o neighbour_a nation_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o several_a city_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o be_v corrupt_v with_o their_o idolatry_n because_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o city_n be_v in_o their_o gate_n therefore_o
deborah_n set_v forth_o the_o war_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o israelite_n city_n by_o this_o expression_n than_o be_v war_n in_o the_o gate_n but_o withal_o it_o may_v also_o imply_v the_o prevail_a power_n of_o the_o enemy_n when_o they_o make_v inroad_n into_o their_o land_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o many_o time_n come_v up_o to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o their_o city_n be_v there_o a_o shield_n or_o spear_n see_v among_o forty_o thousand_o in_o israel_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o scarcity_n of_o arm_n among_o they_o the_o enemy_n wherever_o they_o prevail_v disarm_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o afterward_o be_v able_a to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o or_o rather_o because_o we_o see_v not_o but_o baraks_n troop_n be_v arm_v for_o war_n that_o the_o israelite_n be_v so_o quell_v that_o not_o a_o man_n among_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o israel_n dare_v take_v up_o a_o shield_n or_o spear_n against_o they_o according_a to_o that_o levit._fw-la 26.36_o and_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v alive_a of_o you_o i_o will_v send_v a_o faintness_n into_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o land_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o shake_a leaf_n shall_v chase_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v flee_v as_o flee_v from_o a_o sword_n and_o they_o shall_v fall_v when_o none_o pursue_v verse_n 9_o my_o heart_n be_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o israel_n that_o offer_v themselves_o willing_o among_o the_o people_n that_o be_v i_o can_v but_o high_o love_v and_o honour_v the_o governor_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o hazard_v themselves_o in_o this_o war_n against_o jabin_n as_o any_o of_o the_o people_n yea_o and_o to_o undergo_v the_o same_o travel_n and_o hardness_n together_o with_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o in_o the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n be_v most_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o extol_v first_o because_o such_o man_n have_v usual_o the_o fair_a estate_n and_o for_o they_o therefore_o to_o hazard_v all_o they_o enjoy_v in_o rise_v up_o with_o deborah_n against_o this_o great_a tyrant_n as_o willing_o as_o those_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n that_o have_v scarce_o any_o thing_n to_o lose_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o heroical_a spirit_n for_o which_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v high_o honour_v second_o because_o man_n that_o have_v be_v former_o employ_v in_o office_n of_o peace_n be_v not_o man_n usual_o fit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o war_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o singular_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n that_o make_v they_o lay_v by_o their_o gown_n to_o gird_v on_o a_o sword_n three_o because_o such_o man_n be_v usual_o puff_v up_o with_o their_o greatness_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o rare_a thing_n for_o such_o to_o stoop_v to_o join_v with_o mean_a man_n yea_o to_o put_v too_o their_o help_a hand_n among_o the_o mean_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o fourthly_a because_o the_o example_n of_o man_n of_o such_o rank_n be_v no_o doubt_n a_o mighty_a mean_n to_o draw_v on_o the_o mean_a sort_n to_o come_v flock_v in_o to_o the_o service_n verse_n 10._o speak_v you_o that_o ride_v on_o white_a ass_n you_o that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n that_o be_v let_v all_o those_o that_o be_v man_n of_o honour_n and_o eminency_n above_o other_o that_o use_v to_o ride_v up_o and_o down_o upon_o white_a ass_n all_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n and_o so_o likewise_o all_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o travel_n on_o foot_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o let_v they_o all_o in_o their_o several_a place_n speak_v of_o this_o great_a deliverance_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o his_o people_n ride_v on_o ass_n it_o seem_v be_v a_o note_n of_o great_a and_o honourable_a person_n in_o those_o time_n and_o country_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v note_v of_o jair_a who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n that_o he_o have_v thirty_o son_n that_o ride_v on_o thirty_o asse-colt_n and_o they_o have_v thirty_o city_n chap._n 10.40_o and_o so_o likewise_o of_o abdon_n who_o be_v another_o of_o the_o judge_n chap._n 12.14_o that_o he_o have_v forty_o son_n and_o thirty_o nephew_n that_o ride_v on_o threescore_o and_o ten_o asse-colt_n and_o unless_o by_o white_a ass_n here_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o slick_a and_o goodly_a ass_n it_o seem_v that_o white_a ass_n be_v principal_o use_v by_o such_o person_n and_o though_o the_o most_o expositor_n limit_v this_o first_o clause_n to_o merchant_n who_o they_o say_v use_v to_o ride_v on_o white_a ass_n yet_o i_o conceive_v we_o may_v better_o understand_v it_o of_o all_o man_n of_o eminency_n that_o use_v to_o ride_v in_o pomp_n and_o state_n and_o so_o likewise_o by_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n be_v mean_v their_o judge_n and_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o by_o those_o that_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n be_v mean_v the_o mean_a and_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o deborah_n stir_v up_o these_o man_n under_o these_o expression_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o vanquish_a of_o jabin_n and_o sisera_n be_v to_o intimate_v the_o just_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o speak_v with_o joy_n of_o this_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n because_o whereas_o former_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o land_n be_v pester_v with_o cutthroat_n soldier_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o stir_v in_o safety_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o all_o course_n of_o justice_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n stop_v up_o the_o sword_n have_v silence_v the_o law_n now_o the_o judge_n may_v sit_v in_o judgement_n as_o former_o the_o great_a one_o might_n now_o ride_v up_o and_o down_o upon_o their_o white_a ass_n according_a to_o their_o wont_a manner_n which_o before_o they_o can_v not_o and_o the_o common_a people_n of_o all_o sort_n may_v now_o pass_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o travel_v about_o their_o business_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o without_o fear_n verse_n 11._o they_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o archer_n in_o the_o place_n of_o draw_v water_n there_o shall_v they_o rehearse_v etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o israelite_n that_o follow_v barak_n and_o fight_v against_o sisera_n and_o his_o archer_n at_o the_o river_n kishon_n see_v chap._n 4.7_o and_o i_o will_v draw_v unto_o thou_o unto_o the_o river_n kishon_n sisera_n the_o captain_n of_o jabins_n army_n with_o his_o chariot_n and_o his_o multitude_n but_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v slay_v or_o take_v captive_n by_o the_o enemy_n that_o lay_v in_o wait_n for_o they_o at_o the_o place_n of_o draw_v water_n fountain_n &_o well_n of_o water_n be_v rare_a in_o those_o dry_a country_n &_o of_o great_a esteem_n they_o go_v in_o many_o place_n far_o to_o fetch_v water_n here_o therefore_o the_o canaanite_n use_v to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o they_o so_o that_o no_o soon_o can_v the_o poor_a people_n come_v thither_o but_o present_o the_o canaanites_n with_o a_o great_a outcry_n be_v ready_a to_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o arrow_n come_v present_o sing_v about_o their_o ear_n and_o oft_o strike_v they_o dead_a for_o both_o these_o may_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o archer_n but_o now_o say_v deborah_n these_o poor_a wretch_n be_v deliver_v from_o this_o danger_n may_v go_v free_o to_o those_o place_n and_o there_o declare_v the_o righteous_a act_n of_o god_n in_o destroy_v these_o their_o enemy_n then_o shall_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v down_o to_o the_o gate_n hereby_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v employ_v first_o their_o freedom_n to_o go_v forth_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o their_o city_n within_o which_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n coop_v up_o before_o second_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o gate_n as_o place_n of_o judicature_n from_o which_o they_o be_v restrain_v before_o there_o be_v war_n in_o the_o gate_n now_o there_o be_v law_n and_o judgement_n there_o three_o their_o return_v to_o the_o city_n that_o be_v thence_o banish_v or_o flee_v and_o the_o country_n people_n resort_v thither_o upon_o their_o several_a occasion_n verse_n 12._o awake_v awake_a deborah_n utter_v a_o song_n this_o expression_n deborah_n use_v only_o to_o imply_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v they_o which_o require_v that_o she_o shall_v rouse_v up_o herself_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o it_o with_o all_o her_o might_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o her_o soul_n arise_v barak_n and_o lead_v
be_v a_o people_n that_o jeopard_v their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v in_o mount_n tabor_n whither_o barak_n be_v send_v to_o fight_v with_o sisera_n chap._n 4.6_o go_v and_o draw_v towards_o mount_n tabor_n and_o take_v with_o thou_o ten_o thousand_o man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o naphtali_n and_o where_o though_o they_o see_v how_o great_a a_o disproportion_n there_o be_v betwixt_o their_o force_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o enemy_n yet_o they_o be_v content_a to_o hazard_v their_o life_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n how_o desperate_a soever_o their_o attempt_n may_v seem_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n verse_n 19_o the_o king_n come_v and_o fight_v then_o fight_v the_o king_n of_o canaan_n in_o taanach_n by_o the_o water_n of_o megiddo_n that_o be_v jabin_n and_o his_o confederate_a king_n who_o come_v to_o help_v jabin_n against_o the_o israelite_n either_o in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o by_o their_o force_n and_o this_o be_v here_o express_v to_o note_v the_o base_a faithlessenesse_n of_o those_o tribe_n that_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o to_o aid_v their_o brethren_n as_o the_o heathen_n be_v to_o help_v one_o another_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o of_o different_a religion_n and_o serve_v several_a god_n nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o these_o king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fight_v against_o the_o israelite_n in_o taanach_n by_o the_o water_n of_o megiddo_n whereas_o before_o chap._n 4.6_o 7._o the_o story_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v about_o mount_n tabor_n and_o the_o river_n kishon_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v psal_n 83.9_o do_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o the_o midianite_n as_o to_o sisera_n as_o to_o jabin_n at_o the_o brook_n of_o kishon_n for_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o taanach_n and_o megiddo_n be_v not_o far_o from_o mount_n tabor_n and_o the_o river_n kishon_n for_o though_o taanach_n and_o megiddo_n belong_v to_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n within_o jordan_n chap._n 1.37_o neither_o do_v manasseh_n drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o bethshean_a and_o her_o town_n and_o taanach_n and_o her_o town_n nor_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o megiddo_n and_o her_o town_n yet_o they_o stand_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o issachars_n portion_n and_o that_o border_v upon_o zebulun_n where_o mount_n tabor_n be_v josh_n 17.11_o and_o manasseh_n have_v in_o issachar_n and_o in_o asher_n bethshean_a and_o her_o town_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o taanach_n and_o her_o town_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o megiddo_n and_o her_o town_n and_o second_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o canaanite_n be_v put_v to_o the_o worst_a about_o mount_n tabor_n where_o they_o do_v first_o pitch_n battle_n they_o may_v retire_v or_o fly_v to_o taanach_n and_o there_o make_v a_o stand_n may_v renew_v the_o battle_n again_o and_o so_o be_v there_o whole_o discomfit_v they_o take_v no_o gain_n of_o money_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v that_o these_o canaanite_n come_v for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o not_o for_o gain_v and_o so_o proffer_v to_o serve_v free_o without_o pay_n as_o thirst_v for_o blood_n more_o than_o money_n or_o at_o least_o resolve_v to_o pay_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o that_o withal_o it_o prove_v true_a than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o because_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o gain_v any_o thing_n they_o lose_v all_o verse_n 20._o they_o fight_v from_o heaven_n the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n it_o seem_v and_o so_o josephus_n report_v this_o battle_n that_o there_o be_v some_o terrible_a extraordinary_a storm_n of_o thunder_n hail_n and_o rain_n which_o be_v by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n they_o as_o god_n host_n deut._n 17.3_o be_v here_o say_v from_o their_o several_a place_n and_o course_n like_o soldier_n that_o observe_v both_o rank_n and_o file_n to_o have_v fight_v against_o sisera_n and_o that_o from_o heaven_n as_o soldier_n that_o have_v get_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o ground_n verse_n 21._o the_o river_n kishon_n sweep_v they_o away_o that_o ancient_a river_n the_o river_n kishon_n that_o be_v that_o river_n so_o famous_a of_o old_a the_o river_n kishon_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v sweep_v they_o away_o either_o because_o in_o their_o flight_n they_o attempt_v to_o get_v over_o the_o river_n and_o so_o be_v drown_v and_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o stream_n or_o else_o because_o through_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o river_n cause_v by_o the_o storm_n that_o god_n send_v at_o that_o time_n their_o dead_a carcase_n that_o lay_v on_o the_o land_n about_o the_o river_n be_v by_o the_o sweep_a flood_n carry_v away_o o_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v tread_v down_o strength_n that_o be_v o_o deborah_n thou_o have_v tread_v down_o strength_n to_o wit_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o the_o hebrew_n do_v usual_o put_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o happy_o she_o may_v also_o have_v respect_n herein_o to_o the_o success_n of_o her_o prayer_n verse_n 22._o then_o be_v the_o horse_n hoof_n break_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o pransing_n of_o their_o mighty_a one_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v either_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o mighty_a strength_n of_o the_o enemy_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o goodly_a troop_n of_o horse_n which_o they_o have_v horse_n that_o be_v so_o lusty_a and_o full_a of_o mettle_n and_o courage_n that_o they_o even_o break_v their_o hoof_n sometime_o with_o their_o pa_n wing_n and_o pransing_n that_o so_o the_o great_a glory_n may_v redound_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v make_v they_o victorious_a over_o so_o potent_a a_o enemy_n or_o else_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o flight_n when_o they_o be_v rout_v by_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v such_o that_o they_o break_v their_o very_a hoof_n with_o run_v verse_n 23._o curse_v you_o meroz_n say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n curse_v you_o bitter_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n this_o meroz_n be_v probable_o think_v to_o have_v be_v some_o city_n or_o town_n near_o the_o place_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o may_v have_v be_v many_o way_n helpful_a to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o battle_n which_o they_o fight_v with_o sisera_n jabins_n general_n and_o that_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o other_o tribe_n that_o send_v no_o aid_n to_o barak_n be_v only_o reprove_v there_o be_v a_o curse_n yea_o a_o bitter_a curse_n pronounce_v against_o these_o and_o that_o by_o warrant_n of_o a_o express_a command_n which_o deborah_n have_v receive_v from_o a_o angel_n who_o have_v it_o seem_v among_o other_o thing_n reveal_v this_o unto_o her_o either_o before_o or_o immediate_o after_o the_o battle_n curse_v you_o meroz_n say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n curse_v â—e_n bitter_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o because_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v prevail_v against_o such_o a_o mighty_a prince_n and_o for_o they_o to_o have_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o without_o hope_n of_o prevail_a will_v have_v be_v only_o to_o provoke_v he_o to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n to_o take_v away_o this_o excuse_n from_o they_o this_o be_v express_o mention_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o curse_n be_v denounce_v against_o they_o because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a the_o more_o mighty_a their_o adversary_n be_v the_o more_o need_n have_v their_o brethren_n of_o their_o help_n and_o to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o their_o brethren_n because_o they_o be_v so_o puissant_a argue_v manifest_a distrust_n of_o god_n assistance_n how_o this_o curse_n here_o denounce_v against_o this_o people_n fall_v upon_o they_o we_o read_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o effect_n even_o this_o afford_v some_o probable_a ground_n of_o conjecture_n that_o of_o this_o meroz_n we_o find_v not_o after_o this_o the_o least_o mention_n in_o any_o story_n of_o succeed_a time_n verse_n 24._o bless_a above_o woman_n shall_v jael_n the_o wife_n of_o heber_n the_o kenite_fw-la be_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v she_o shall_v be_v high_o extol_v and_o applaud_v and_o many_o blessing_n shall_v be_v wish_v to_o she_o verse_n 25._o she_o bring_v forth_o butter_n in_o a_o lordly-dish_n that_o be_v cream_n in_o a_o goodly_a great_a bowl_n suitable_a to_o his_o greatness_n and_o dignity_n verse_n 31._o but_o let_v they_o that_o love_v he_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o might_n that_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o rise_v in_o a_o clear_a
morning_n do_v shine_v most_o bright_o and_o glorious_o and_o that_o too_o as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 4.18_o more_fw-it and_o more_o unto_o a_o perfect_a day_n so_o let_v they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n become_v prosperous_a glorious_a and_o renown_a and_o let_v their_o prosperity_n grow_v and_o increase_v daily_o because_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o sun_n light_n and_o heat_n be_v not_o so_o much_o see_v or_o feel_v when_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o cloud_n it_o be_v say_v to_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o might_n and_o indeed_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v be_v much_o like_o that_o 2._o sam._n 23.4_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o sun_n â—iseth_v even_o a_o morning_n without_o cloud_n and_o the_o land_n have_v rest_v forty_o year_n that_o be_v unto_o forty_o year_n count_v they_o from_o ehud_n death_n see_v chap._n 3.11_o chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o midian_a seven_a year_n by_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v be_v principal_o mean_v their_o fear_v and_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n fear_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n in_o who_o land_n you_o dwell_v but_o you_o have_v not_o obey_v my_o voice_n but_o yet_o when_o the_o lord_n undertake_v to_o punish_v they_o for_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o proceed_v so_o far_o herein_o as_o in_o former_a time_n or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n know_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o he_o lay_v not_o his_o hand_n upon_o they_o so_o heavy_o now_o as_o he_o have_v do_v former_o both_o because_o the_o misery_n that_o god_n bring_v upon_o they_o last_v but_o seven_o year_n and_o also_o because_o we_o read_v not_o that_o these_o midianite_n do_v bring_v the_o israelite_n into_o bondage_n as_o other_o their_o oppressor_n have_v do_v but_o only_o make_v inroad_n every_o year_n into_o the_o land_n and_o so_o rob_v and_o pillage_v their_o country_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v as_o some_o have_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o according_a to_o the_o expression_n elsewhere_o use_v the_o lord_n sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o midian_a but_o that_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o midian_a what_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o move_v the_o midianite_n to_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n we_o need_v not_o inquire_v the_o israelite_n indeed_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o moses_n have_v make_v war_n with_o the_o midianite_n and_o destroy_v multitude_n of_o they_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n numb_a 31.17_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o midianite_n pretend_v now_o the_o take_a revenge_n upon_o the_o israelite_n for_o that_o but_o however_o the_o midianite_n though_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n be_v always_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o beside_o when_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o punish_v a_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o can_v bring_v against_o they_o what_o nation_n he_o please_v verse_n 2._o and_o because_o of_o the_o midianite_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n make_v they_o den_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o cave_n and_o strong_a hold_n that_o be_v many_o of_o those_o den_n and_o cave_n and_o strong_a hold_n which_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o israelite_n make_v at_o this_o time_n to_o wit_n to_o hide_v themselves_o and_o their_o estate_n therein_o from_o the_o midianite_n the_o poor_a sort_n the_o den_n and_o the_o cave_n and_o the_o other_o the_o strong_a hold_n and_o fort_n and_o thus_o at_o first_o they_o only_o think_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o by_o these_o outward_a mean_n and_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o make_v god_n their_o hide_v place_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o at_o length_n they_o see_v their_o folly_n herein_o and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 6._o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 3._o and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o israel_n have_v sow_v that_o the_o midianite_n come_v and_o the_o amalekite_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v and_o other_o the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n to_o wit_n of_o arabia_n that_o lie_v eastward_o of_o canaan_n even_o the_o midianite_n be_v of_o these_o eastern_a nation_n for_o they_o pass_v over_o jordan_n that_o be_v on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o canaan_n when_o they_o invade_v the_o land_n and_o therefore_o when_o gideon_n have_v overcome_v they_o he_o send_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mount_n ephraim_n chap._n 7.24.25_o to_o stop_v they_o from_o return_v over_o jordan_n but_o they_o be_v aid_v it_o seem_v by_o other_o of_o these_o eastern_a nation_n that_o border_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o ishmaelite_n mention_v chap._n 8.24_o for_o they_o have_v golden_a earing_n because_o they_o be_v ishmaelites_n and_o some_o other_o now_o it_o be_v note_v that_o these_o nation_n come_v up_o every_o year_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o israel_n have_v sow_v because_o the_o end_n of_o their_o come_n be_v to_o eat_v up_o with_o their_o cattle_n the_o green_a corn_n that_o so_o they_o may_v impoverish_v and_o samish_v the_o israelite_n for_o the_o most_o of_o these_o eastern_a people_n dwell_v not_o in_o city_n and_o town_n but_o in_o tent_n only_o which_o they_o use_v to_o remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o carrying_z their_o cattle_n along_o with_o they_o whence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n esa_n 13.20_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v inhabit_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v dwell_v in_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o neither_o shall_v the_o arabian_a pitch_n tent_n there_o neither_o shall_v the_o shepherd_n make_v their_o fold_n there_o and_o so_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v with_o the_o midianite_n and_o therefore_o every_o spring_n when_o the_o israelite_n have_v sow_v they_o come_v up_o with_o their_o tent_n and_o cattle_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v up_o all_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o partly_o be_v they_o compare_v to_o grassehopper_n or_o locust_n vers_fw-la 5._o they_o come_v up_o with_o their_o cattle_n and_o their_o tent_n as_o grassehopper_n for_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o and_o they_o encamp_v against_o they_o and_o destroy_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o thou_o come_v unto_o gaza_n etc._n etc._n gaza_n lay_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o midland_n western_a sea_n and_o so_o they_o enter_v on_o the_o east_n and_o go_v quite_o through_o the_o land_n even_o as_o far_o as_o gaza_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o western_a coast_n destroy_v all_o as_o they_o go_v so_o that_o they_o leave_v no_o sustenance_n for_o israel_n that_o be_v none_o in_o a_o manner_n they_o take_v from_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n all_o their_o sustenance_n and_o impoverish_v all_o by_o take_v away_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o they_o have_v verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n send_v a_o prophet_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o deliverance_n he_o intend_v they_o by_o gideon_n by_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n verse_n 10._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n fear_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v worship_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n because_o religious_a worship_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o that_o god_n who_o man_n worship_n therefore_o fear_n be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n that_o be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o god_n verse_n 11._o and_o there_o come_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sit_v under_o a_o oak_n etc._n etc._n this_o angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v jehovah_n vers_fw-la 24._o and_o gideon_n build_v a_o altar_n there_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o call_v it_o jehovah-shalom_a but_o not_o desire_v to_o seem_v to_o gideon_n any_o other_o than_o some_o prophet_n send_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n he_o sit_v down_o as_o a_o man_n weary_v with_o travel_n and_o desirous_a to_o rest_v himself_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o traveller_n he_o have_v a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n too_o vers_fw-la 21._o then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o the_o end_n of_o the_o staff_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o under_o a_o oak_n that_o be_v in_o ophrah_n that_o pertain_v unto_o joash_n the_o abi-ezrite_a that_o be_v who_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abiezer_n josh_n 17.2_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n as_o vers_n 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o wherewith_o shall_v i_o save_v israel_n
behold_v my_o family_n be_v poor_a in_o manasseh_n which_o be_v add_v partly_o to_o distinguish_v this_o ophrah_n from_o another_o that_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o his_o son_n gideon_n thresh_v wheat_n by_o the_o wine_n press_v to_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o midianite_n this_o gideon_n be_v doubtless_o the_o next_o that_o judge_v israel_n after_o deborah_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v now_o judge_n when_o the_o angel_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o have_v be_v all_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o israelite_n oppression_n by_o the_o medianite_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v call_v now_o thereto_o when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n from_o the_o midianite_n however_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o rank_n in_o the_o city_n where_o he_o live_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v vers_fw-la 27._o of_o his_o take_v ten_o of_o his_o servant_n along_o with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n enjoin_v he_o and_o the_o more_o observable_a therefore_o be_v that_o which_o be_v note_v of_o he_o that_o the_o angel_n find_v he_o thresh_v his_o wheat_n for_o hereby_o be_v plain_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n not_o disdain_v any_o honest_a labour_n and_o indeed_o we_o often_o find_v that_o when_o god_n have_v afford_v any_o special_a favour_n to_o his_o servant_n he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v to_o testify_v his_o approve_v of_o this_o confer_v it_o upon_o they_o still_o when_o they_o be_v so_o employ_v and_o withal_o this_o do_v plain_o show_v what_o a_o sad_a condition_n the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o at_o this_o time_n when_o such_o a_o man_n as_o gideon_n be_v glad_a to_o thresh_v his_o corn_n to_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o midianite_n not_o dare_v happy_o to_o trust_v his_o own_o servant_n with_o the_o do_v of_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o it_o seem_v he_o thresh_v it_o out_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o flail_n &_o do_v not_o tread_v it_o out_o with_o ox_n as_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n be_v because_o this_o way_n it_o may_v be_v do_v both_o more_o close_o and_o speedy_o and_o that_o too_o by_o the_o wine_n press_v where_o corn_n will_v not_o be_v look_v for_o and_o where_o perhaps_o he_o may_v thresh_v it_o out_o and_o not_o be_v hear_v when_o he_o be_v do_v it_o verse_n 12._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v see_v of_o gideon_n and_o then_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o follow_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n the_o title_n here_o give_v to_o gideon_n thou_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n may_v imply_v that_o he_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o military_a affair_n but_o however_o it_o imply_v that_o god_n now_o have_v and_o will_v still_o endue_v he_o with_o strength_n and_o courage_n to_o withstand_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n and_o this_o salutation_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o though_o it_o imply_v god_n favourable_a presence_n and_o all_o the_o comfortable_a effect_n thereof_o yet_o here_o it_o have_v reference_n chief_o to_o that_o employ_v in_o the_o title_n give_v he_o that_o god_n will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o courageous_a oppose_v of_o the_o midianite_n verse_n 14._o and_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o he_o and_o say_v go_v in_o this_o thy_o might_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n by_o fix_v his_o eye_n so_o serious_o upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o affection_n and_o admiration_n do_v doubtless_o silent_o intimate_v the_o same_o that_o he_o express_v immediate_o in_o the_o word_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n choose_v of_o god_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o these_o grievous_a calamity_n that_o now_o they_o endure_v go_v say_v he_o in_o this_o thy_o might_n that_o be_v in_o the_o might_n of_o which_o he_o have_v former_o speak_v when_o he_o call_v he_o thou_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n the_o might_n wherewith_o god_n have_v now_o fit_v he_o to_o be_v a_o worthy_a instrument_n of_o save_v his_o people_n and_o thou_o shall_v save_v israel_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o midianite_n have_v not_o i_o send_v thou_o that_o be_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v thou_o and_o have_v impose_v this_o task_n upon_o thou_o and_o therefore_o have_v both_o authority_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o success_n from_o he_o thou_o may_v courageous_o undertake_v this_o service_n verse_n 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o oh_o my_o lord_n wherewith_o shall_v i_o save_v israel_n etc._n etc._n because_o gideon_n faith_n be_v commend_v heb._n 11.32_o 33._o and_o because_o withal_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o reprove_v he_o for_o this_o he_o now_o speak_v but_o only_o satisfy_v he_o concern_v that_o he_o now_o inquire_v of_o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o these_o word_n wherewith_o shall_v i_o save_v israel_n as_o not_o believe_v what_o be_v promise_v but_o because_o know_v his_o own_o insufficiency_n for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v how_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v that_o be_v promise_v as_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v his_o faith_n strengthen_v lest_o those_o unlikely_a hood_n which_o his_o reason_n discern_v shall_v be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o he_o either_o in_o believe_v what_o be_v promise_v or_o undertake_v what_o be_v command_v and_o so_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v concern_v his_o desire_n of_o sign_n vers_fw-la 17_o 36_o 37._o verse_n 16._o sure_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v smite_v the_o midianite_n as_o one_o man_n that_o be_v as_o easy_o as_o thou_o may_v smite_v one_o man_n verse_n 17._o if_o now_o i_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n then_o show_v i_o a_o sign_n that_o thou_o talk_v with_o i_o that_o be_v thou_o speak_v to_o i_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v smite_v the_o midianite_n as_o one_o man_n now_o therefore_o make_v it_o manifest_a to_o i_o by_o some_o sign_n or_o other_o that_o thou_o talk_v with_o i_o that_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v that_o same_o lord_n that_o great_a angel_n of_o god_n at_o who_o command_n i_o may_v safe_o undertake_v this_o enterprise_n see_v the_o forego_n note_n upon_o verse_n 15._o verse_n 18._o depart_v not_o hence_o i_o pray_v thou_o until_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bring_v forth_o my_o present_a and_o set_v it_o before_o thou_o because_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v my_o present_n may_v also_o signify_v a_o meat-offering_a and_o so_o therefore_o it_o be_v render_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n therefore_o many_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o gideon_n mean_v to_o fetch_v out_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o mean_v shall_v be_v offer_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o angel_n but_o there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o this_o conceit_n in_o the_o text._n the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o common_o signify_v a_o meat-offering_a be_v frequent_o also_o use_v for_o any_o present_a or_o gift_n in_o general_a as_o before_o chap._n 3.15_o 17._o where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o present_a that_o ehud_n carry_v the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v here_o and_o which_o ordinary_o be_v translate_v a_o meat-offering_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o many_o other_o place_n beside_o have_v gideon_n intend_v to_o fetch_v out_o a_o sacrifice_n will_v he_o have_v bring_v out_o a_o kid_n ready_a boil_a together_o with_o the_o broth_n as_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n we_o see_v he_o do_v when_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o such_o sacrifice_n questionless_a therefore_o gideon_n intend_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o mean_v to_o bring_v forth_o some_o provision_n or_o other_o for_o this_o messenger_n send_v from_o god_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o refresh_v himself_o as_o abraham_n do_v for_o those_o angel_n that_o appear_v unto_o he_o gen._n 18.5_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o expect_v some_o sign_n from_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o great_a angel_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v some_o prophet_n or_o other_o messenger_n send_v unto_o he_o from_o god_n concern_v which_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o satisfy_v verse_n 19_o and_o gideon_n go_v in_o and_o make_v ready_a a_o kid_n and_o unleavened_a cake_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o these_o may_v sudden_o be_v make_v ready_a verse_n 20._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o take_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o unleavened_a cake_n and_o lay_v they_o upon_o this_o rock_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o broth_n and_o he_o do_v so_o
though_o gideon_n bring_v these_o thing_n forth_o for_o the_o repast_n of_o this_o man_n of_o god_n for_o such_o he_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v yet_o at_o his_o command_n he_o thus_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o perceive_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o show_v some_o sign_n thereby_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v desire_v ver_fw-la 17._o verse_n 21._o and_o there_o rise_v up_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o consume_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n so_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v touch_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o end_n of_o his_o staff_n fire_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n consume_v they_o notwithstanding_o the_o broth_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v lay_v thereon_o which_o be_v doubtless_o enjoin_v that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o great_a as_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n elijah_n pour_v water_n upon_o his_o sacrifice_n 1._o king_n 18.33_o and_o thus_o he_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o which_o gideon_n bring_v for_o he_o to_o eat_v and_o by_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v miraculous_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n to_o consume_v it_o do_v both_o make_v know_v to_o gideon_n who_o he_o be_v and_o also_o may_v signify_v first_o god_n acceptance_n of_o that_o offering_n for_o the_o miraculous_a burn_a of_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o usual_a sign_n of_o god_n accept_v they_o second_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o service_n which_o gideon_n shall_v afterward_o do_v he_o three_o that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o the_o lord_n to_o consume_v his_o adversary_n as_o to_o burn_v up_o that_o his_o offering_n and_o beside_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o sweet_a representation_n of_o our_o evangelicall_n sacrifice_n the_o rock_n whereon_o our_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v lay_v be_v christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o fire_n from_o he_o derive_v to_o we_o be_v that_o which_o must_v make_v our_o service_n pure_a and_o holy_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n verse_n 22._o gideon_n say_v alas_o o_o lord_n god_n for_o because_o i_o have_v see_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n face_n to_o face_n it_o seem_v that_o in_o those_o day_n they_o apprehend_v that_o the_o see_v of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v very_o perilous_a for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n for_o thus_o also_o manoah_n be_v affright_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n chap._n 13.22_o and_o manoah_n say_v unto_o his_o wife_n we_o shall_v sure_o die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v god_n gideon_n therefore_o perceive_v now_o that_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n partly_o by_o the_o miraculous_a and_o sudden_a burn_v up_o of_o the_o provision_n he_o have_v bring_v forth_o with_o fire_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o sudden_a vanish_v of_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o his_o sight_n he_o be_v so_o far_o overbear_v with_o fear_n that_o he_o can_v scarce_o think_v he_o shall_v live_v notwithstanding_o the_o angel_n himself_o have_v immediate_o before_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o midianite_n as_o one_o man_n and_o thus_o by_o this_o grievous_a affrightment_n he_o that_o erewhile_o be_v salute_v by_o the_o angel_n as_o a_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n be_v teach_v what_o the_o most_o valiant_a man_n be_v if_o they_o be_v but_o a_o little_a leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o not_o support_v by_o god_n verse_n 23._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o peace_n be_v unto_o thou_o fear_v not_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v it_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 21._o that_o the_o angel_n depart_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n this_o therefore_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o air_n immediate_o after_o his_o vanish_v away_o or_o else_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o he_o say_v this_o to_o he_o the_o next_o night_n for_o so_o long_o his_o fear_n may_v well_o continue_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v happy_o say_v vers_fw-la 15._o that_o the_o same_o night_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o take_v thy_o father_n young_a bullock_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o same_o night_n wherein_o he_o have_v comfort_v he_o against_o this_o his_o fear_n verse_n 24._o then_o gideon_n build_v a_o altar_n there_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o this_o sign_n have_v be_v wrought_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o same_o altar_n mention_v vers_n 26._o for_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o this_o rock_n only_o here_o it_o be_v general_o set_v down_o as_o it_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o afterward_o the_o warrant_n he_o have_v from_o god_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o do_v it_o be_v express_v verse_n 25._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o night_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n we_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o gideon_n the_o second_o time_n and_o the_o direction_n he_o give_v he_o for_o some_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o do_v before_o he_o undertake_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o midianite_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v by_o a_o visible_a apparition_n of_o a_o angel_n as_o the_o former_a be_v or_o only_o in_o a_o dream_n it_o be_v not_o express_v only_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n which_o may_v make_v it_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n or_o nightly_a vision_n yea_o the_o same_o night_n that_o be_v either_o the_o same_o night_n wherein_o the_o angel_n have_v comfort_v he_o as_o before-said_a vers_fw-la 23._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o peace_n be_v unto_o thou_o fear_v not_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v or_o rather_o the_o same_o night_n after_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o of_o which_o the_o story_n have_v hitherto_o speak_v the_o first_o direction_n give_v he_o may_v be_v diverse_o read_v to_o wit_n take_v thy_o father_n young_a bullock_n and_o the_o second_o bullock_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n or_o take_v thy_o father_n young_a bullock_n even_o the_o second_o bullock_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v two_o bullock_n that_o gideon_n be_v command_v to_o seize_v upon_o and_o doubtless_o both_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v though_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n make_v of_o his_o sacrifice_v but_o one_o of_o they_o vers_n 26._o only_o it_o be_v then_o questionable_a whether_o the_o word_n be_v intend_v to_o imply_v that_o one_o of_o they_o only_o be_v his_o father_n and_o the_o other_o happy_o the_o people_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o second_o bullock_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o public_a service_n to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o baal_n or_o to_o imply_v only_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o age_n both_o be_v his_o father_n the_o one_o his_o young_a bullock_n the_o other_o the_o second_o bullock_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a but_o now_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n take_v thy_o father_n young_a bullock_n even_o the_o second_o bullock_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a then_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bullock_n he_o be_v to_o seize_v upon_o to_o wit_n his_o father_n young_a bullock_n even_o the_o second_o bullock_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a which_o seem_v most_o probable_a because_o there_o be_v afterward_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o sacrifice_a any_o other_o but_o one_o bullock_n to_o wit_n the_o second_o bullock_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a but_o why_o be_v this_o call_v the_o second_o bullock_n i_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v in_o diverse_a respect_n as_o because_o it_o be_v the_o second_o in_o their_o order_n of_o stand_v in_o the_o stall_n or_o of_o their_o draw_v in_o the_o plough_n or_o wain_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o age_n or_o worth_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o second_o in_o order_n of_o those_o that_o be_v prepare_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o baal_n sacrifice_n and_o indeed_o this_o last_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o probable_a for_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n whereby_o we_o can_v certain_o conclude_v for_o which_o of_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v call_v the_o second_o bullock_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o bullock_n be_v devote_v to_o baal_n service_n for_z vers_n 28._o we_o see_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o ophrah_n reckon_v this_o as_o a_o main_a part_n of_o gideon_n sacrilege_n behold_v the_o altar_n of_o baal_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o grove_n be_v cut_v down_o that_o be_v by_o it_o &_o the_o second_o bullock_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v build_v we_o may_v the_o rather_o think_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o
something_o that_o concern_v baal_n sacrifice_n it_o be_v call_v the_o second_o bullock_n and_o that_o this_o bullock_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o lord_n rather_o than_o another_o because_o it_o be_v seven_o year_n old_a and_o hereby_o may_v signify_v that_o the_o midianite_n tyranny_n which_o have_v last_v seven_o year_n shall_v now_o have_v a_o end_n together_o with_o the_o suppress_n of_o baal_n worship_n in_o the_o land_n and_o throw_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o baal_n that_o thy_o father_n have_v and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n that_o be_v by_o it_o this_o be_v the_o second_o direction_n that_o be_v give_v here_o to_o gideon_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v throw_v down_o baal_n altar_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n by_o it_o that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ophrah_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o altar_n and_o grove_n we_o may_v see_v by_o their_o contestation_n with_o gideon_n father_n about_o it_o vers_n 30._o then_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n say_v unto_o joash_n bring_v out_o thy_o son_n that_o he_o may_v die_v because_o he_o have_v cast_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o baal_n and_o because_o he_o have_v cut_v down_o the_o grove_n that_o be_v by_o it_o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o joash_n gideon_n father_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o that_o place_n have_v build_v this_o altar_n at_o his_o own_o expense_n and_o upon_o his_o own_o ground_n though_o not_o for_o his_o use_n only_o but_o for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ophrah_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o here_o his_o father_n altar_n however_o observable_a it_o be_v first_o that_o ere_o gideon_n may_v go_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o midianite_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o displeasure_n against_o they_o thereby_o as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o happy_a victory_n second_o that_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o begin_v this_o work_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o throw_n down_o of_o his_o father_n altar_n etc._n etc._n take_v thy_o father_n young_a bullock_n and_o throw_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o baal_n that_o thy_o father_n have_v the_o lord_n thereby_o teach_v he_o that_o he_o that_o will_v reform_v public_a abuse_n must_v begin_v with_o his_o own_o family_n and_o friend_n and_o that_o in_o yield_a obedience_n to_o god_n he_o may_v not_o fear_v to_o offend_v his_o father_n or_o any_o other_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o and_o that_o his_o affection_n to_o his_o father_n shall_v make_v he_o most_o careful_a to_o win_v he_o from_o every_o way_n of_o false_a worship_n three_o that_o before_o that_o charge_n be_v give_v he_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n concern_v his_o building_n a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v first_o here_o appoint_v to_o throw_v down_o baal_n altar_n god_n altar_n and_o baal_n the_o ark_n and_o dagon_n can_v stand_v together_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n where_o baal_n altar_n be_v not_o first_o throw_v down_o verse_n 26._o and_o build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o this_o rock_n in_o the_o order_a place_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o a_o orderly_a manner_n this_o be_v the_o three_o direction_n give_v to_o gideon_n that_o when_o he_o have_v throw_v down_o baal_n altar_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n he_o must_v build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o very_a place_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o rock_n whereat_o the_o angel_n first_o appear_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o a_o sign_n by_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v out_o of_o that_o rock_n to_o consume_v the_o provision_n that_o be_v lay_v thereon_o bring_v forth_o for_o the_o angel_n here_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o command_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o building_n whereof_o be_v relate_v before_o and_o that_o place_n be_v no_o doubt_n purposely_o choose_v for_o the_o build_n of_o this_o new_a altar_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o god_n who_o have_v there_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o that_o both_o by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o mercy_n there_o promise_v and_o by_o way_n of_o implore_v the_o accomplish_n of_o that_o promise_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o midianite_n as_o for_o the_o last_o word_n if_o we_o read_v they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o a_o orderly_a manner_n than_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v either_o that_o he_o be_v to_o build_v the_o altar_n of_o earth_n and_o unhewen_v stone_n as_o be_v order_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n exod._n 20.24_o 25._o or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v to_o build_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o service_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o it_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o wood_n in_o order_n upon_o it_o and_o then_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n thereon_o but_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o text_n in_o the_o order_a place_n than_o thereby_o i_o conceive_v be_v only_o mean_v that_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v build_v in_o that_o very_a place_n of_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v before_o order_v to_o be_v the_o place_n whereon_o the_o provision_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v that_o gideon_n have_v bring_v out_o for_o the_o angel_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o which_o be_v choose_v as_o be_v plain_a and_o fit_a for_o this_o service_n and_o take_v the_o second_o bullock_n and_o offer_v a_o burn_a sacrifice_n with_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o grove_n which_o thou_o shall_v cut_v down_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o but_o the_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o to_o build_v any_o altar_n or_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n any_o where_o but_o only_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o here_o god_n special_a command_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o gideon_n verse_n 27._o then_o gideon_n take_v ten_o man_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o he_o take_v so_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o speedy_o dispatch_v because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o morning_n and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o gideon_n be_v a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n even_o in_o those_o corrupt_a time_n have_v ten_o servant_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o suppress_v the_o idolatry_n of_o baal_n and_o so_o it_o be_v because_o he_o fear_v his_o father_n household_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o he_o fear_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v hinder_v he_o in_o that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o any_o evil_n that_o they_o can_v do_v to_o he_o for_o he_o may_v well_o know_v that_o it_o will_v be_v know_v who_o have_v do_v it_o and_o this_o will_v prove_v as_o dangerous_a for_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v take_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o but_o which_o he_o fear_v be_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v interrupt_v by_o they_o and_o keep_v from_o do_v what_o god_n have_v charge_v he_o to_o do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o gideon_n that_o be_v here_o commend_v that_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o night_n and_o set_n as_o many_o hand_n together_o at_o work_n as_o he_o can_v no_o body_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o to_o make_v head_n against_o he_o ere_o the_o work_n be_v do_v verse_n 29._o they_o say_v gideon_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n have_v do_v this_o thing_n he_o may_v soon_o be_v suspect_v because_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v no_o friend_n of_o baal_n but_o many_o other_o way_n also_o it_o may_v be_v discover_v verse_n 30._o then_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n say_v unto_o joash_n bring_v out_o thy_o son_n that_o he_o may_v die_v etc._n etc._n herein_o be_v discover_v the_o violent_a rage_n wherewith_o they_o be_v carry_v in_o their_o zeal_n for_o baal_n joash_n it_o seem_v be_v either_o their_o chief_a magistrate_n or_o at_o least_o a_o man_n of_o chief_a note_n and_o esteem_v among_o they_o and_o well_o they_o may_v think_v that_o it_o will_v go_v much_o against_o he_o to_o deliver_v up_o his_o son_n to_o such_o a_o enrage_a multitude_n but_o so_o far_o be_v they_o transport_v with_o fury_n when_o they_o see_v the_o altar_n of_o their_o idol-god_n throw_v down_o that_o they_o regard_v joash_n no_o more_o now_o then_o another_o man_n nor_o will_v they_o stand_v to_o examine_v the_o cause_n nor_o to_o hear_v what_o gideon_n can_v say_v for_o himself_o he_o have_v pull_v down_o baal_n altar_n and_o
gideon_n and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o midianite_n and_o second_o how_o unexpected_o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v the_o spirit_n of_o gideon_n to_o undertake_v this_o attempt_n and_o make_v the_o people_n so_o willing_a to_o follow_v he_o that_o ere_o while_o have_v hide_v themselves_o in_o cave_n and_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 6.2_o and_o three_o that_o god_n have_v beforehand_o tell_v gideon_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v the_o midianite_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o confirm_v his_o promise_n with_o many_o miraculous_a sign_n i_o say_v consider_v these_o thing_n one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o have_v the_o israelite_n vanquish_v the_o midianite_n with_o these_o two_o and_o thirty_o thousand_o that_o be_v now_o come_v in_o to_o gideon_n they_o will_v never_o have_v attribute_v their_o victory_n to_o themselves_o and_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o the_o lord_n know_v well_o how_o prone_a man_n be_v upon_o any_o success_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o vaunt_v themselves_o and_o to_o forget_v god_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o glory_n this_o way_n he_o will_v not_o let_v the_o israelite_n be_v so_o many_o as_o they_o be_v but_o will_v have_v they_o bring_v to_o a_o handful_n of_o three_o hundred_o man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o abundant_o convince_v that_o their_o victory_n be_v mere_o of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o themselves_o verse_n 3._o whosoever_o be_v fearful_a and_o afraid_a let_v he_o depart_v early_o from_o mount_n gilead_n that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o proclamation_n as_o this_o when_o they_o be_v to_o go_v out_o to_o battle_n god_n have_v former_o enjoin_v in_o his_o law_n deut._n 20.8_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o the_o note_n in_o that_o place_n now_o for_o the_o mount_n gilead_n from_o which_o they_o be_v now_o to_o depart_v because_o that_o mount_n gilead_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v without_o jordan_n and_o gideon_n and_o his_o army_n be_v now_o within_o jordan_n chap._n 6._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v yield_v that_o this_o mount_n gilead_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v another_o mount_n of_o the_o same_o name_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n within_o jordan_n near_o the_o valley_n of_o jezreel_n where_o the_o midianite_n now_o lay_v which_o be_v probable_a enough_o consider_v that_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o a_o great_a many_o of_o this_o half_a of_o manasseh_n within_o jordan_n be_v also_o descend_v from_o gilead_n the_o son_n of_o machir_n the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n and_o night_n therefore_o call_v this_o mountain_n gilead_n either_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o father_n or_o else_o as_o a_o witness_n that_o though_o they_o be_v part_v from_o their_o brethren_n by_o jordan_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o tribe_n with_o those_o of_o their_o brethren_n the_o manassites_n that_o inhabit_a mount_n gilead_n without_o jordan_n and_o there_o return_v of_o the_o people_n twenty_o and_o two_o thousand_o and_o there_o remain_v ten_o thousand_o for_o though_o they_o have_v before_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n as_o volunteir_n courageous_o proffer_v their_o service_n against_o the_o midianite_n yet_o now_o when_o they_o come_v to_o see_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o enemy_n their_o heart_n begin_v to_o fail_v they_o and_o thereupon_o they_o soon_o embrace_v this_o liberty_n give_v they_o to_o depart_v away_o verse_n 4._o the_o people_n be_v yet_o too_o many_o bring_v they_o down_o unto_o the_o water_n and_o i_o will_v try_v they_o for_o thou_o there_o that_o be_v i_o will_v discover_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v indeed_o fit_a for_o this_o service_n verse_n 5._o every_o one_o that_o lap_v of_o the_o water_n with_o his_o tongue_n as_o a_o dog_n lap_v he_o shall_v thou_o set_v by_o himself_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v every_o one_o that_o take_v up_o water_n in_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o lap_v it_o up_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v dismiss_v be_v such_o as_o kneel_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n bow_v their_o head_n down_o to_o the_o river_n and_o so_o put_v their_o mouth_n into_o the_o water_n drink_v and_o suck_v up_o their_o fill_n the_o other_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v be_v such_o as_o only_o bend_v their_o body_n a_o little_a do_v with_o their_o hand_n snatch_v up_o a_o little_a water_n for_o the_o refresh_n of_o themselves_o and_o so_o lap_v it_o up_o go_v away_o and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o lap_n as_o a_o dog_n lap_v because_o this_o kind_n of_o drink_v in_o such_o a_o snatch_a manner_n without_o thrust_v their_o mouth_n into_o the_o water_n as_o horse_n and_o other_o cattle_n do_v be_v most_o like_a the_o lap_v of_o dog_n who_o put_v not_o their_o mouth_n into_o the_o water_n but_o snatch_v it_o up_o with_o their_o tongue_n nor_o drink_v so_o soak_o as_o other_o cattle_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v hunt_v but_o only_a lap_n a_o little_a and_o make_v have_v present_o away_o and_o why_o be_v these_o choose_v and_o the_o other_o send_v away_o because_o that_o other_o kind_n of_o drink_v argue_v weakness_n and_o faintness_n sloth_n and_o a_o greedy_a desire_n of_o fill_v themselves_o as_o man_n impatient_a of_o the_o thirst_n they_o have_v endure_v this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n argue_v strength_n and_o ability_n of_o body_n and_o that_o they_o be_v content_a with_o a_o little_a refresh_n more_o mind_v the_o business_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n then_o the_o fill_v themselves_o verse_n 7_o by_o the_o three_o hundred_o man_n that_o lap_v will_v i_o save_v you_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o of_o the_o enemy_n there_o be_v at_o least_o a_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o thousand_o chap._n 8.10_o so_o that_o for_o every_o soldier_n gideon_n have_v leave_v there_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o of_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o this_o poor_a remainder_n of_o gideon_n troop_n which_o he_o bring_v we_o see_v a_o shadow_n of_o that_o christ_n say_v matt._n 22.14_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v verse_n 8._o so_o the_o people_n take_v victual_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o trumpet_n that_o be_v the_o trumpets_z of_o the_o whole_a army_n even_o those_o that_o be_v dismiss_v for_o among_o thirty_o two_o thousand_o there_o may_v well_o be_v three_o hundred_o trumpet_n verse_n 9_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o night_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o same_o night_n after_o he_o have_v dismiss_v all_o his_o soldier_n save_v only_o those_o three_o hundred_o man_n that_o lap_v the_o water_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v this_o also_o the_o lord_n reveal_v to_o he_o in_o a_o nightly_a vision_n or_o dream_n the_o like_a be_v note_v before_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n verse_n 10._o but_o if_o thou_o fear_v to_o go_v down_o go_v thou_o with_o phurah_n thy_o servant_n down_o to_o the_o host_n that_o be_v if_o thou_o fear_v to_o go_v down_o and_o set_v upon_o the_o enemy_n because_o thy_o army_n be_v reduce_v to_o so_o small_a a_o number_n then_o go_v first_o with_o thy_o servant_n private_o to_o their_o army_n and_o there_o thou_o shall_v hear_v what_o shall_v further_o stregthen_v thy_o faith_n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o midianite_n and_o the_o amalekite_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n lay_v along_o in_o the_o valley_n like_o grassehopper_n for_o multitude_n there_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o thousand_o of_o they_o chap._n 8.10_o now_o zebah_n and_o zalmunna_n be_v in_o karkor_n and_o their_o host_n with_o they_o about_o fifteen_o thousand_o man_n all_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n for_o there_o fall_v a_o hundred_o twenty_o thousand_o man_n that_o draw_v sword_n verse_n 13._o behold_v i_o dream_v a_o dream_n and_z lo_o a_o cake_n of_o barley_n bread_n tumble_v into_o the_o host_n of_o midian_a etc._n etc._n the_o analogy_n betwixt_o gideon_n and_o this_o barley_n cake_n consist_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o be_v a_o man_n comparative_o base_a and_o of_o no_o esteem_n nor_o likely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n with_o those_o poor_a weak_a troop_n which_o he_o have_v so_o sudden_o scramble_v together_o to_o ruin_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o midianite_n no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o barley_n cake_n shall_v overthrow_v one_o of_o their_o strong_a and_o goodly_a tent_n but_o rather_o likely_a to_o be_v devour_v by_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o among_o they_o even_o to_o be_v eat_v up_o by_o they_o as_o man_n eat_v bread_n psalm_n 14.4_o he_o shall_v notwithstanding_o utter_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v that_o huge_a army_n of_o the_o midianite_n and_o lay_v their_o pomp_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o dust_n verse_n 15._o and_o it_o be_v so_o when_o gideon_n hear_v
penuel_n and_o slay_v the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n as_o before_o he_o do_v in_o succoth_n verse_n 18._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o zebah_n and_o zalmunna_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v they_o who_o you_o slay_v at_o tabor_n because_o it_o seem_v gideon_n have_v hear_v that_o these_o king_n have_v slay_v certain_a man_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o have_v retire_v themselves_o for_o shelter_n to_o some_o strong_a hold_n or_o cave_n in_o mount_n tabor_n and_o fear_v they_o be_v his_o brethren_n because_o they_o among_o other_o seek_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o life_n in_o those_o dangerous_a time_n as_o other_o do_v chap._n 6.2_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o midian_a prevail_v against_o israel_n and_o because_o of_o the_o midianite_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n make_v they_o the_o den_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o cave_n and_o strong_a hold_n and_o have_v not_o be_v since_o hear_v of_o therefore_o he_o inquire_v thus_o concern_v the_o man_n who_o they_o have_v there_o slay_v and_o they_o answer_v as_o thou_o be_v so_o be_v they_o each_o one_o resemble_v the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o likeness_n of_o feature_n which_o be_v usual_o among_o brethren_n but_o plain_o it_o intend_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o goodly_a and_o comely_a personage_n even_o as_o gideon_n be_v and_o such_o as_o may_v well_o beseem_v man_n of_o a_o princely_a and_o royal_a stock_n verse_n 19_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v if_o you_o have_v save_v they_o alive_a i_o will_v not_o slay_v you_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v spare_v they_o because_o they_o have_v show_v mercy_n to_o his_o brethren_n and_o hereby_o he_o express_v his_o sorrow_n for_o his_o brethren_n and_o show_v what_o little_a cause_n they_o have_v now_o to_o expect_v any_o mercy_n from_o he_o verse_n 20._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jether_o his_o first-born_a up_o and_o slay_v they_o upon_o he_o he_o impose_v this_o work_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o first_o that_o he_o may_v train_v he_o up_o even_o from_o his_o young_a year_n to_o draw_v his_o sword_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o be_v severe_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o people_n second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o avenge_a the_o death_n of_o his_o brethren_n three_o because_o it_o will_v add_v if_o not_o to_o the_o pain_n yet_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o their_o death_n to_o die_v by_o such_o a_o hand_n verse_n 21._o then_o zebah_n and_o zalmunna_n say_v rise_v thou_o and_o fall_v upon_o we_o for_o as_o the_o man_n be_v so_o be_v his_o strength_n in_o this_o reply_n of_o they_o first_o they_o descant_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o scornful_a manner_n upon_o that_o command_n of_o gideon_n set_v a_o child_n to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n whereas_o indeed_o this_o his_o young_a heir_n have_v scarce_o courage_n enough_o to_o look_v they_o in_o the_o face_n second_o they_o provoke_v gideon_n as_o impatient_a of_o delay_n to_o rise_v upon_o they_o himself_o and_o rid_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n thereby_o discover_v their_o contempt_n of_o death_n and_o how_o much_o they_o scorn_v to_o beg_v life_n and_o withal_o happy_o be_v loath_a to_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n and_o take_v away_o the_o ornament_n that_o be_v on_o their_o camel_n neck_n as_o the_o memorial_n of_o this_o great_a victory_n verse_n 22._o then_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o gideon_n rule_v thou_o over_o we_o both_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o offer_v to_o receive_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n successive_o upon_o his_o posterity_n verse_n 23._o and_o gideon_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v not_o rule_v over_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o as_o a_o king_n he_o judge_v israel_n unto_o his_o die_a day_n but_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n the_o regal_a power_n which_o they_o proffer_v and_o he_o now_o refuse_v and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o the_o accept_n of_o this_o will_v have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o take_n of_o the_o government_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o shall_v rule_v over_o you_o not_o that_o god_n rule_v not_o by_o king_n as_o well_o as_o by_o other_o kind_n of_o magistrate_n but_o because_o god_n have_v establish_v this_o way_n of_o govern_v they_o by_o judge_n who_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n over_o the_o people_n as_o king_n usual_o have_v &_o be_v extraordinary_o call_v of_o god_n &_o withal_o because_o god_n have_v in_o his_o law_n express_v that_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v desire_v a_o king_n they_o be_v to_o take_v he_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v deu._n 17.14_o 15_o when_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o and_o shall_v possess_v it_o and_o shall_v dwell_v therein_o and_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v set_v a_o king_n over_o i_o like_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v about_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a set_v he_o a_o king_n over_o thou_o who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v one_o from_o among_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v thou_o set_v over_o thou_o thou_o may_v not_o set_v a_o stranger_n over_o thou_o which_o be_v not_o thy_o brother_n therefore_o he_o take_v this_o rash_a proffer_n of_o change_v the_o government_n to_o be_v a_o shake_n of_o god_n government_n because_o they_o go_v about_o to_o change_v it_o without_o god_n leave_n and_o refuse_v to_o give_v any_o consent_n to_o it_o all_o which_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o israelite_n desire_v a_o king_n in_o samuel_n day_n 1._o sam._n 8.6_o 7._o but_o the_o thing_n displease_v samuel_n when_o they_o say_v give_v we_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v we_o and_o samuel_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o that_o they_o say_v unto_o thou_o for_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o verse_n 26._o and_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o golden_a earrings_a which_o he_o request_v be_v a_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o our_o weight_n 2380_o pound_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o make_n of_o one_o ephod_n as_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 27._o especial_o if_o it_o be_v make_v as_o that_o of_o aaron_n with_o a_o breastplate_n set_v with_o so_o many_o precious_a stone_n of_o great_a value_n exod._n 28.15_o 16.17_o but_o the_o word_n will_v well_o enough_o bear_v that_o of_o part_n of_o this_o gold_n now_o give_v he_o he_o make_v a_o ephod_n verse_n 27._o and_o gideon_n make_v a_o ephod_n thereof_o and_o put_v it_o in_o his_o city_n not_o a_o linen_n ephod_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o gold_n blue_a purple_a scarlet_a etc._n etc._n exod._n 28.6_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o he_o intend_v it_o only_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o this_o their_o victory_n over_o the_o midianite_n the_o monument_n be_v of_o the_o very_a prey_n which_o be_v there_o take_v though_o afterward_o it_o become_v a_o snare_n both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o house_n but_o why_o then_o do_v he_o make_v a_o ephod_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o monument_n this_o indeed_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o make_v use_n also_o of_o this_o ephod_n either_o in_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o then_o under_o this_o ephod_n all_o the_o priestly_a garment_n may_v be_v comprehend_v or_o else_o thereby_o to_o inquire_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n not_o consider_v that_o this_o previledge_n be_v only_o annex_v to_o aaron_n ephod_n wherein_o be_v the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n with_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o therein_o therefore_o he_o sin_v great_o and_o bring_v god_n wrath_n upon_o his_o posterity_n and_o all_o israel_n go_v thither_o a_o whore_v after_o it_o etc._n etc._n either_o they_o go_v thither_o as_o to_o a_o famous_a oracle_n to_o inquire_v concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o any_o doubtful_a case_n or_o else_o draw_v with_o the_o superstitious_a conceit_n they_o have_v entertain_v of_o this_o ephod_n they_o set_v up_o there_o a_o place_n of_o sacrifice_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o resort_v
to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o idol_n or_o holy_a relic_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o and_o worship_n it_o or_o happy_o they_o do_v at_o length_n make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o most_o holy_a vestment_n in_o the_o service_n of_o baal_n however_o some_o way_n they_o abuse_v it_o idolatrous_o and_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v after_o it_o concern_v which_o phrase_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.17_o and_o therefore_o too_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o it_o become_v a_o snare_n unto_o gideon_n and_o to_o his_o house_n that_o be_v it_o ensnare_v his_o posterity_n by_o degree_n draw_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v most_o displease_a to_o god_n and_o at_o last_o plunge_v they_o deep_a it_o become_v the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o his_o whole_a house_n verse_n 28._o and_o the_o country_n be_v in_o quietness_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o day_n of_o gideon_n that_o be_v unto_o forty_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a judge_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o midianitish_a oppression_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o gideon_n see_v chap._n 3.11_o verse_n 31._o and_o his_o concubine_n that_o be_v in_o shechem_n she_o also_o bear_v he_o a_o son_n who_o name_n he_o call_v abimelech_n these_o word_n his_o concubine_n that_o be_v in_o shechem_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o there_o she_o be_v breed_v and_o live_v and_o that_o there_o among_o her_o friend_n she_o choose_v to_o live_v even_o after_o gideon_n have_v take_v she_o to_o be_v his_o concubine_n that_o be_v his_o wife_n though_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n as_o have_v be_v before_o his_o maidservant_n chap._n 9.18_o and_o that_o happy_o because_o gideon_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v up_o frequent_o to_o shechem_n about_o matter_n of_o judgement_n as_o expositor_n conceive_v now_o of_o this_o concubine_n it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o bear_v he_o a_o son_n who_o name_n he_o call_v abimelech_n abimelech_n signify_v my_o father_n be_v a_o king_n or_o a_o kingly_a father_n and_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a title_n of_o the_o philistine_n king_n a_o fatal_a name_n it_o be_v discover_v some_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a thought_n in_o his_o mother_n who_o it_o be_v likely_o move_v her_o husband_n upon_o some_o other_o fair_a pretence_n to_o give_v he_o this_o name_n verse_n 33._o and_o make_v baal-berith_a their_o god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o covenant_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o and_o abimelech_n the_o son_n of_o jerubbaal_n go_v to_o shechem_n unto_o his_o mother_n brethren_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n his_o uncle_n by_o his_o mother_n side_n after_o gideon_n death_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n turn_v again_o and_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o baalim_fw-la as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 8.33_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o lord_n still_o punish_v their_o idolatry_n and_o apostasy_n from_o he_o by_o some_o of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n that_o invade_v their_o land_n and_o sore_o afflict_v they_o so_o now_o he_o punish_v they_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o people_n even_o by_o abimelech_n the_o son_n of_o their_o late_a judge_n gideon_n by_o a_o concubine_n which_o he_o keep_v in_o shechem_n who_o upon_o his_o father_n death_n resolve_v immediate_o to_o attempt_v the_o take_n to_o himself_o that_o regal_a power_n which_o the_o people_n have_v late_o offer_v to_o settle_v upon_o his_o father_n and_o his_o posterity_n successive_o but_o that_o he_o reject_v it_o chap._n 8.22_o 23._o to_o make_v way_n thereto_o he_o go_v present_o to_o shechem_n and_o there_o as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o begin_v to_o tamper_v first_o with_o his_o uncle_n his_o mother_n brethren_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o kindred_n and_o employ_v they_o as_o his_o instrument_n who_o happy_o be_v of_o good_a rank_n and_o esteem_v in_o shechem_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v draw_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n to_o aid_v he_o in_o this_o his_o project_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o if_o he_o can_v effect_v this_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a well_o enough_o to_o accomplish_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o plot_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o misery_n which_o this_o son_n of_o a_o concubine_n bring_v both_o upon_o his_o father_n house_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n we_o may_v see_v that_o god_n do_v even_o in_o those_o time_n testify_v his_o displeasure_n against_o their_o have_v several_a wife_n and_o concubine_n though_o he_o do_v not_o open_o by_o his_o prophet_n contest_v with_o they_o about_o it_o verse_n 2._o whether_o be_v better_a for_o you_o either_o that_o all_o the_o son_n of_o jerubbaal_n which_o be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o person_n reign_v over_o you_o or_o that_o one_o reign_n over_o you_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o abimelech_n put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o mother_n kindred_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o persuade_v the_o man_n of_o shechem_n to_o make_v he_o king_n wherein_o first_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o though_o his_o father_n have_v in_o modesty_n refuse_v the_o kingdom_n yet_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o now_o according_a to_o their_o proffer_n they_o shall_v settle_v it_o upon_o his_o posterity_n and_o second_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o his_o brethren_n have_v a_o plot_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n to_o divide_v it_o among_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v they_o to_o consider_v as_o pretend_v the_o public_a good_a when_o he_o aim_v only_o at_o his_o own_o ambitious_a end_n whether_o they_o may_v not_o do_v better_o to_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o settle_v he_o alone_o in_o the_o kingdom_n then_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o all_o gideon_n son_n especial_o consider_v there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v indeed_o we_o find_v not_o that_o any_o of_o gideon_n son_n have_v the_o least_o thought_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n yea_o jotham_n in_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o fruit-tree_n refuse_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o tree_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n do_v plain_o enough_o imply_v that_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n be_v content_a with_o the_o condition_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o desire_v not_o to_o reign_v as_o king_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o abimelech_n measure_v the_o mind_n of_o other_o by_o his_o own_o he_o may_v be_v jealous_a that_o they_o intend_v this_o &_o however_o if_o the_o possess_n of_o the_o people_n with_o this_o conceit_n may_v further_o his_o project_n that_o be_v all_o he_o care_v for_o only_o as_o slanderer_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v he_o will_v not_o flat_o and_o in_o downright_a term_n say_v they_o have_v a_o plot_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n but_o content_v himself_o cunning_o and_o close_o to_o intimate_v so_o much_o whether_o say_v he_o be_v better_o for_o you_o either_o that_o all_o the_o son_n of_o jerubbaal_n which_o be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o person_n reign_v over_o you_o or_o that_o one_o reign_n over_o you_o remember_v also_o that_o i_o be_o your_o bone_n and_o your_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o city_n and_o family_n for_o doubtless_o those_o that_o plant_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o city_n be_v ordinary_o not_o only_a of_o the_o same_o tribe_n but_o more_o near_o ally_v together_o and_o this_o abimelech_n must_v needs_o intend_v in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o your_o bone_n etc._n etc._n though_o elsewhere_o indeed_o the_o more_o general_a relation_n of_o be_v israelite_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o speech_n 2._o sam._n â—_o 1_o then_o come_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o david_n unto_o hebron_n and_o speak_v say_v behold_v we_o be_v thy_o bone_n and_o thy_o flesh_n and_o thus_o he_o intimate_v what_o a_o honour_n and_o what_o a_o advantage_n many_o way_n it_o may_v be_v to_o they_o to_o have_v a_o king_n so_o near_o ally_v to_o they_o verse_n 4._o and_o they_o give_v he_o threescore_o and_o ten_o piece_n of_o silver_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o baalberith_n etc._n etc._n consider_v that_o this_o money_n be_v give_v abimelech_n that_o he_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o suppress_v his_o brethren_n the_o other_o son_n of_o gideon_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o superstition_n in_o their_o tell_v out_o to_o he_o just_o so_o many_o piece_n of_o silver_n as_o there_o be_v of_o his_o brethren_n to_o wit_n threescore_o and_o ten_o but_o however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o money_n which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o their_o idol-god_n become_v the_o very_a first_o fuel_n as_o i_o may_v say_v for_o the_o kindle_v of_o that_o fire_n in_o the_o land_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n intend_v in_o his_o judgement_n to_o punish_v the_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o this_o people_n and_o that_o because_o
proffer_a to_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n in_o their_o place_n and_o desire_v not_o this_o sovereign_a power_n and_o fable_n need_v not_o answer_v in_o every_o particular_a that_o which_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o shadow_n forth_o and_o general_o indeed_o all_o man_n of_o worth_n good_a man_n and_o fear_v god_n that_o be_v content_a to_o do_v good_a in_o their_o place_n and_o no_o way_n ambitious_a of_o be_v exalt_v to_o high_a place_n and_o last_o by_o the_o bramble_n that_o be_v a_o dry_a fruitless_a base_a shrub_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o earth_n good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v mean_v all_o worthless_a ambitious_a person_n but_o abimelech_n in_o particular_a who_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o base_a hedgegrow_v of_o a_o concubine_n and_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n so_o high_a as_o he_o do_v but_o that_o he_o be_v support_v by_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n and_o by_o their_o help_n scramble_v up_o to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n one_o that_o be_v always_o as_o fruitless_a as_o base_a that_o have_v no_o substance_n in_o he_o nor_o be_v likely_a to_o yield_v any_o comfort_n to_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o but_o rather_o to_o vex_v and_o to_o tear_v and_o to_o fetch_v blood_n from_o the_o people_n by_o his_o tyrannous_a government_n as_o he_o have_v do_v already_o from_o his_o brethren_n the_o other_o son_n of_o gideon_n verse_n 9_o but_o the_o olive_n tree_n say_v unto_o they_o shall_v i_o leave_v my_o fatness_n wherewith_o by_o i_o they_o honour_n god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n god_n in_o his_o offering_n lamp_n and_o other_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o man_n both_o in_o anoint_v man_n to_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o likewise_o in_o many_o other_o civil_a use_n wherein_o great_a and_o rich_a and_o honourable_a person_n be_v wont_a to_o refresh_v themselves_o with_o oil_n especial_o in_o odoriferous_a costly_a ointment_n now_o in_o this_o passage_n of_o this_o fable_n and_o the_o like_a must_v be_v conceive_v of_o the_o answer_n return_v by_o the_o figtree_n and_o vine_n too_o jotham_n seek_v to_o imply_v not_o only_o that_o good_a man_n and_o man_n of_o worth_n be_v best_a content_v to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n in_o their_o place_n and_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v exalt_v to_o place_n of_o magistracy_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o other_o as_o they_o have_v see_v in_o gideon_n refuse_v to_o be_v king_n and_o likewise_o the_o reason_n why_o as_o gideon_n have_v so_o other_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n will_v refuse_v thus_o to_o be_v promote_v namely_o first_o because_o the_o place_n of_o sovereignty_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v most_o glorious_a yet_o will_v certain_o bring_v they_o great_a care_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o much_o of_o those_o comfort_n which_o in_o their_o private_a condition_n they_o do_v former_o enjoy_v and_o second_o because_o such_o great_a promotion_n do_v usual_o make_v vine_n and_o fig_n tree_n and_o olive_n tree_n fruitless_a and_o barren_a that_o be_v it_o make_v they_o far_o less_o serviceable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n then_o former_o they_o be_v verse_n 14._o then_o say_v the_o tree_n unto_o the_o bramble_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 8._o verse_n 15._o come_v and_o put_v your_o trust_n under_o my_o shadow_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v come_v under_o my_o government_n and_o protection_n and_o thus_o tyrant_n be_v wont_a to_o pretend_v the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o seek_v themselves_o only_o he_o that_o thrust_v himself_o under_o a_o bramble_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o ill_a case_n not_o able_a to_o stir_v hand_n or_o foot_n but_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v tear_v and_o scratch_v and_o such_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o live_v under_o a_o tyrant_n government_n they_o shall_v not_o live_v as_o free_a subject_n but_o shall_v ever_o and_o anon_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o have_v their_o clothes_n tear_v from_o their_o back_n yea_o their_o skin_n from_o their_o bone_n and_o if_o the_o great_a of_o they_o anger_n their_o lord_n never_o so_o little_a nothing_o but_o fire_n and_o destruction_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o therefore_o be_v that_o clause_n add_v let_v fire_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bramble_n and_o devour_v the_o ceder_n of_o lebanon_n that_o be_v the_o noble_n and_o man_n of_o great_a renown_n among_o the_o people_n as_o indeed_o tyrant_n be_v wont_v principal_o to_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o they_o verse_n 20._o and_o let_v fire_n come_v out_o from_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n and_o from_o the_o house_n of_o millo_n and_o devour_v abimelech_n this_o be_v accomplish_v when_o his_o scull_n be_v break_v by_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o millstone_n throw_v down_o upon_o his_o head_n by_o a_o woman_n from_o the_o tower_n of_o thebez_n vers_fw-la 50.53_o for_o thebez_n be_v doubtless_o a_o place_n of_o strength_n belong_v to_o the_o shechemite_n why_o else_o do_v abimelech_n in_o the_o quarrel_n he_o have_v against_o the_o shechemite_n go_v up_o and_o encamp_v against_o thebez_n and_o so_o lose_v his_o life_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o war_n raise_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o shechemite_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o a_o fire_n that_o come_v out_o from_o they_o devour_v abimelech_n verse_n 21._o and_o jotham_n run_v away_o and_o flee_v and_o go_v to_o beer_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v that_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n which_o be_v call_v baalath-beer_n josh_n 19.8_o where_o he_o save_v himself_o either_o by_o live_v there_o unknown_a or_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n who_o perhaps_o with_o other_o city_n have_v not_o yet_o stoop_v to_o the_o tyrannous_a yoke_n of_o abimelech_n verse_n 22._o when_o abimelech_n have_v reign_v three_o year_n over_o israel_n etc._n etc._n a_o while_n therefore_o he_o prosper_v in_o his_o usurp_a sovereignty_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o while_n for_o just_o when_o he_o may_v now_o begin_v to_o hope_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v and_o the_o curse_n of_o jotham_n may_v seem_v vain_a and_o not_o likely_a to_o have_v effect_n then_o on_o a_o sudden_a god_n bring_v that_o upon_o he_o which_o jotham_n have_v prophetical_o foretell_v see_v hab._n 2.6_o shall_v not_o all_o these_o take_v up_o a_o parable_n against_o he_o and_o a_o taunt_a proverb_n against_o he_o and_o say_v woe_n to_o he_o that_o increase_v that_o which_o be_v not_o he_o how_o long_o and_o to_o he_o that_o lade_v himself_o with_o thick_a clay_n verse_n 23._o then_o god_n send_v a_o evil_a spirit_n betwixt_o abimelech_n and_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o envy_n malice_n and_o discord_n to_o wit_n not_o by_o instâ—lling_v any_o evil_a motion_n into_o their_o mind_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o just_a revenge_n as_o by_o let_v loose_a satan_n upon_o they_o the_o great_a kindle-cole_n and_o makebate_n of_o the_o world_n to_o raise_v jealousy_n and_o grudge_n and_o discontent_n between_o they_o by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lust_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a heart_n and_o by_o give_v occasion_n of_o enrage_v they_o more_o and_o more_o one_o against_o another_o for_o in_o this_o regard_n though_o the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v whole_o of_o themselves_o and_o not_o of_o god_n as_o the_o stink_n of_o the_o dunghill_n rise_v not_o from_o the_o sun_n though_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o yet_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o through_o the_o concur_v providence_n of_o god_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o god_n send_v this_o spirit_n of_o division_n between_o they_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n do_v all_o this_o as_o a_o judge_n raise_v these_o division_n and_o combustion_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v punish_v they_o for_o their_o former_a damnable_a agree_v together_o for_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o and_o so_o make_v their_o treachery_n one_o against_o another_o the_o just_a reward_n of_o their_o joint_a treachery_n against_o other_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n deal_v treacherous_o with_o abimelech_n that_o be_v they_o revolt_v from_o he_o who_o themselves_o have_v choose_v for_o their_o king_n verse_n 25._o and_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n set_v liar_n in_o wait_n for_o he_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n thus_o at_o first_o by_o these_o man_n set_v to_o lie_v in_o ambush_n they_o attempt_v secret_o ere_o their_o purpose_n of_o cast_v off_o his_o government_n be_v discover_v to_o have_v kill_v or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o abimelech_n only_o these_o
particular_a god_n as_o rimmon_n be_v a_o god_n among_o the_o assyrian_n 2._o king_n 15.18_o and_o chemosh_fw-mi the_o god_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o milcom_v the_o god_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n 2._o king_n 11.23_o and_o dagon_n the_o god_n of_o the_o philistine_n 1._o sam._n 5.2_o and_o second_o that_o by_o degree_n they_o do_v so_o whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o these_o false_a god_n that_o at_o length_n they_o quite_o lay_v by_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n build_v by_o moses_n they_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v not_o he_o when_o the_o israelite_n begin_v thus_o to_o apostatise_v it_o be_v not_o express_o say_v only_o thus_o much_o we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v from_o the_o text_n that_o though_o the_o death_n of_o jair_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o yet_o it_o be_v long_o before_o his_o death_n even_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o tola_n the_o former_a judge_n and_o that_o because_o about_o four_o year_n after_o this_o jair_a begin_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n the_o ammonite_n begin_v their_o incursion_n into_o their_o land_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o 8._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 7._o and_o he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n so_o that_o they_o be_v invade_v both_o on_o the_o east_n and_o west_n on_o the_o west_n by_o the_o philistine_n and_o on_o the_o east_n by_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n chap._n 2.14_o verse_n 8._o and_o that_o year_n they_o vex_v and_o oppress_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n eighteen_o year_n all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o ammonite_n have_v eighteen_o year_n before_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jair_a oppress_v the_o israelite_n by_o many_o incursion_n and_o inroad_n make_v upon_o they_o and_o especial_o those_o tribe_n that_o lay_v without_o jordan_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o amorites_n that_o year_n that_o jair_n die_v they_o do_v again_o invade_v the_o land_n and_o happy_o in_o a_o more_o sore_a and_o grievous_a manner_n than_o ever_o before_o do_v oppress_v and_o crush_v the_o poor_a people_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o else_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o have_v eighteen_o year_n before_o by_o several_a incursion_n oppress_v the_o tribe_n without_o jordan_n that_o year_n that_o jair_n die_v encourage_v by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o judge_n they_o begin_v to_o vex_v and_o oppress_v the_o israelite_n in_o general_a even_o those_o within_o jordan_n also_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n moreover_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n pass_v over_o jordan_n to_o sight_n also_o against_o judah_n and_o against_o benjamin_n and_o against_o the_o house_n of_o ephraim_n so_o that_o israel_n be_v sore_o distress_v however_o the_o eighteen_o year_n here_o mention_v must_v necessary_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o year_n of_o jair_n government_n for_o that_o place_n 1._o king_n 6.1_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o year_n of_o oppression_n to_o be_v reckon_v apart_o from_o the_o year_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o be_v before_o note_v chap._n 3.11_o and_o to_o the_o year_n follow_v they_o can_v be_v refer_v if_o we_o consider_v first_o israel_n repent_v at_o present_a vers_n 10._o and_o vers_n 16._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o both_o because_o we_o have_v forsake_v our_o god_n and_o also_o serve_v baalim_fw-la and_o they_o put_v the_o strange_a god_n from_o among_o they_o and_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o second_o that_o jephthah_n judge_v the_o people_n but_o six_o year_n chap._n 12.7_o and_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o government_n whole_o vanquish_v the_o ammonite_n chap._n 11.32_o 33._o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o time_n the_o people_n can_v not_o be_v under_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o ammonite_n eighteen_o year_n verse_n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n either_o by_o a_o angel_n or_o by_o some_o prophet_n or_o perhaps_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o after_o enquiry_n make_v for_o they_o return_v this_o answer_n from_o the_o lord_n many_o deliverance_n be_v here_o mention_v which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o before_o particular_o express_v it_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v many_o great_a thing_n for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o write_v verse_n 12._o the_o zidonian_o also_o and_o the_o amalekite_n and_o the_o maonite_n do_v oppress_v you_o etc._n etc._n we_o read_v of_o a_o city_n call_v maon_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o judah_n josh_n 15.55_o and_o of_o a_o wilderness_n also_o so_o call_v 1._o sam._n 23.24_o and_o they_o arise_v and_o go_v to_o ziph_n before_o saul_n but_o david_n and_o his_o man_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o maon_n it_o be_v therefore_o likely_a that_o the_o canaanite_n inhabit_v there_o or_o in_o the_o part_n adjoin_v be_v here_o call_v maonites_n verse_n 13._o wherefore_o i_o will_v deliver_v you_o no_o more_o god_n speak_v here_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o deserve_v no_o more_o help_n and_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o no_o more_o to_o wit_n except_o they_o do_v true_o repent_v and_o amend_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o conditional_a threaten_n be_v not_o always_o express_v verse_n 15._o do_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o seem_v good_a unto_o thou_o deliver_v we_o only_o we_o pray_v thou_o this_o day_n thus_o first_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o their_o sin_n god_n may_v just_o destroy_v they_o second_o they_o do_v willing_o stoop_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v do_v and_o yet_o three_o they_o beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v try_v they_o once_o more_o verse_n 17._o then_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o encamp_v in_o gilead_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n as_o in_o vers_n 18._o which_o they_o now_o claim_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 13._o verse_n 18._o and_o the_o people_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o gilead_n say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o will_v begin_v to_o fight_v etc._n etc._n thus_o at_o first_o they_o proffer_v the_o principallitie_n of_o gilead_n to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v undertake_v to_o lead_v they_o forth_o against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n till_o find_v that_o no_o body_n will_v accept_v of_o it_o they_o then_o send_v to_o jephthah_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o now_o jephthah_n the_o gileadite_n be_v a_o mighty_a man_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o gilead_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o gilead_n beget_v jephthah_n not_o the_o same_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o machir_n the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n josh_n 17.1_o 2._o of_o who_o the_o great_a part_n if_o not_o all_o of_o that_o tribe_n be_v descend_v but_o another_o of_o his_o posterity_n and_o call_v by_o his_o name_n yet_o doubtless_o he_o be_v here_o call_v a_o gileadite_n either_o from_o the_o land_n or_o city_n of_o gilead_n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o education_n for_o the_o most_o of_o gilead_n be_v possess_v by_o manasseh_n tribe_n verse_n 2._o and_o they_o thrust_v out_o jephthah_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v not_o inherit_v in_o our_o father_n house_n etc._n etc._n this_o his_o brethren_n do_v by_o the_o help_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o gilead_n as_o appear_v by_o jephthahs_n answer_n to_o the_o elder_n vers_fw-la 17._o and_o jephthah_n say_v unto_o the_o elder_n of_o gilead_n do_v you_o not_o hate_v i_o and_o expel_v i_o out_o of_o my_o father_n house_n whether_o they_o only_o cast_v he_o one_o from_o have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o father_n or_o whether_o also_o they_o deny_v he_o any_o portion_n for_o his_o livelihood_n among_o they_o we_o can_v from_o the_o word_n certain_o conclude_v yet_o because_o be_v a_o bastard_n he_o can_v not_o challenge_v any_o part_n of_o his_o father_n inheritance_n and_o his_o complaint_n vers_fw-la 7._o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o apprehend_v himself_o great_o wrong_v therefore_o the_o last_o be_v think_v most_o probable_a verse_n 3._o and_o jephthah_n flee_v from_o his_o brethren_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o tob._n where_o this_o land_n of_o tob_z be_v we_o read_v not_o but_o their_o sudden_a fetch_v jephthah_n to_o be_v their_o captain_n show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v
a_o place_n not_o far_o off_o from_o they_o and_o there_o be_v gather_v vain_a man_n to_o jephthah_n and_o go_v out_o with_o he_o that_o be_v they_o go_v with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n to_o wit_n to_o serve_v under_o he_o in_o other_o country_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v employ_v verse_n 5._o the_o elder_n of_o gilead_n go_v to_o fetch_v jephthah_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o tob._n after_o that_o consultation_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o mizpeh_n whereof_o chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 18._o when_o and_o where_o the_o government_n be_v proffer_v to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v begin_v the_o fight_n against_o the_o ammonite_n none_o be_v find_v either_o so_o fit_a or_o willing_a to_o undergo_v the_o charge_n at_o last_o it_o seem_v the_o whole_a assembly_n move_v with_o the_o great_a renown_n that_o jephthah_n have_v get_v with_o his_o valour_n in_o the_o land_n of_o tob_z resolve_v to_o send_v for_o he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o their_o captain_n and_o head_n and_o so_o he_o become_v the_o next_o judge_n in_o israel_n at_o first_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v only_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o gilead_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o israel_n chap._n 12.7_o and_o jephthah_n judge_v israel_n six_o year_n the_o law_n indeed_o say_v that_o no_o bastard_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o any_o place_n of_o magistracy_n among_o the_o israelite_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o deut._n 23.2_o a_o bastard_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o necessity_n now_o force_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v and_o that_o not_o without_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o may_v dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n verse_n 8._o and_o the_o elder_n of_o gilead_n say_v unto_o jephthah_n therefore_o we_o turn_v again_o to_o thou_o now_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o acknowledge_v this_o thou_o say_v to_o be_v true_a but_o therefore_o now_o we_o come_v to_o seek_v thy_o favour_n and_o to_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o unkindness_n than_o proffer_v thou_o we_o desire_v thy_o aid_n upon_o no_o other_o condition_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v head_n over_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o gilead_n verse_n 9_o if_o you_o bring_v i_o home_o again_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o before_o i_o shall_v i_o be_v your_o head_n that_o be_v will_v you_o be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o word_n to_o make_v i_o governor_n of_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n because_o they_o have_v former_o deal_v injurious_o with_o he_o he_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a now_o to_o look_v to_o the_o agreement_n he_o make_v with_o they_o nor_o be_v jephthah_n to_o be_v blame_v for_o a_o ambitious_a and_o greedy_a desire_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o in_o that_o he_o labour_v thus_o to_o make_v sure_a that_o he_o may_v be_v their_o head_n as_o will_v be_v evident_a if_o we_o consider_v first_o that_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o desire_v this_o lest_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v live_v afterward_o among_o they_o in_o a_o private_a condition_n his_o brethren_n not_o yet_o forget_v the_o old_a quarrel_n that_o have_v be_v between_o they_o may_v offer_v he_o some_o injury_n and_o second_o that_o he_o may_v be_v careful_a to_o secure_v the_o government_n which_o they_o tender_v he_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o people_n and_o doubtless_o as_o he_o may_v lawful_o embrace_v it_o when_o it_o be_v proffer_v he_o as_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v call_v thereby_o of_o god_n to_o it_o so_o he_o may_v also_o as_o lawful_o provide_v that_o when_o he_o have_v hazard_v his_o life_n for_o they_o they_o shall_v also_o make_v good_a their_o promise_n to_o he_o and_o the_o public_a good_a may_v be_v his_o chief_a aim_n in_o all_o this_o he_o do_v verse_n 11._o and_o jephthah_n utter_v all_o his_o word_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o mizpeh_n that_o be_v jephthah_n come_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n and_o prince_n at_o mizpeh_n there_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n he_o repeat_v all_o that_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v unto_o the_o messenger_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o both_o he_o and_o they_o solemn_o bind_v themselves_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o then_o agree_v upon_o and_o that_o happy_o by_o oath_n mutual_o take_v as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n verse_n 13._o because_o israel_n take_v away_o my_o land_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o land_n which_o the_o israelite_n take_v from_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n yea_o and_o from_o og_n king_n of_o bashan_n have_v be_v before_o by_o those_o king_n take_v from_o the_o ammonite_n especial_o from_o the_o moabite_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o num._n 21.26_o for_o heshbon_n be_v the_o city_n of_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o ammorites_n who_o have_v fight_v against_o the_o former_a king_n of_o moab_n and_o take_v all_o his_o land_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n even_o to_o arnon_n josh_n 13.25_o and_o their_o coast_n be_v jazer_n and_o all_o the_o city_n of_o gilead_n and_o half_a the_o land_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n deut._n 3.11_o for_o only_a og_n king_n of_o bashan_n remain_v of_o the_o remnant_n of_o giant_n behold_v his_o bedstead_n be_v a_o bedstead_n of_o iron_n be_v it_o not_o in_o rabbath_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n all_o which_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ammonite_n claim_v now_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o be_v also_o it_o seem_v king_n of_o the_o moabite_n whence_o chemosh_fw-mi the_o idol_n of_o moab_n be_v call_v his_o god_n verse_n 15._o israel_n take_v not_o away_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n nor_o the_o land_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n hereby_o also_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n do_v at_o this_o time_n also_o command_v over_o moab_n in_o chief_a and_o thereupon_o challenge_v all_o that_o land_n which_o sihon_n have_v first_o take_v from_o the_o moabite_n and_o then_o the_o israelite_n from_o he_o for_o why_o be_v it_o else_o that_o jephthah_n here_o answer_v that_o the_o israelite_n meddle_v not_o either_o with_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n or_o with_o the_o land_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n verse_n 16._o but_o when_o the_o israelite_n come_v up_o from_o egypt_n and_o walk_v through_o the_o wilderness_n unto_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o come_v to_o kadesh_n not_o kadesh-barnea_a but_o that_o kadesh_n border_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o edom_n whence_o they_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n to_o desire_v a_o passage_n through_o his_o land_n num._n 20.14_o and_o moses_n send_v messenger_n from_o kadesh_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o edom._n verse_n 17_o and_o israel_n abode_n in_o kadesh_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o they_o stay_v till_o they_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n and_o receive_v a_o answer_n back_o from_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o enter_v his_o land_n yea_o and_o when_o he_o deny_v they_o a_o passage_n they_o put_v themselves_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o fetch_v a_o great_a compass_n about_o his_o land_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v any_o way_n injurious_a to_o he_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n vers_fw-la 18._o then_o go_v they_o along_o through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o compass_v the_o land_n of_o edom_n and_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n and_o come_v by_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n and_o pitch_v in_o the_o north_n side_n of_o arnon_n but_o come_v not_o within_o the_o border_n of_o moab_n all_o which_o jephthah_n now_o relate_v to_o let_v they_o see_v how_o fair_o the_o israelites_n deal_v with_o all_o the_o nation_n they_o pass_v by_o and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o offer_v violence_n to_o any_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o border_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n verse_n 18._o and_o pitch_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o arnon_n but_o come_v not_o within_o the_o border_n of_o moab_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v any_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o moabite_n from_o they_o they_o that_o come_v not_o within_o their_o border_n verse_n 20._o but_o sihon_n gather_v all_o his_o people_n together_o and_o pitch_a in_o jahaz_n and_o fight_v against_o israel_n this_o discover_v the_o just_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o amorites_n and_o the_o justness_n of_o their_o cause_n herein_o tend_v strong_o to_o justify_v their_o interest_n in_o that_o land_n which_o through_o god_n assistance_n in_o this_o war_n they_o recover_v from_o they_o verse_n 24._o will_v not_o thou_o possess_v that_o which_o chemosh_fw-mi thy_o god_n give_v thou_o to_o
possess_v etc._n etc._n molech_n or_o melchom_n be_v the_o idol-god_n of_o the_o ammonite_n 1._o king_n 11.7_o then_o do_v solomon_n build_v a_o high_a place_n for_o chemosh_fw-mi the_o abomination_n of_o moab_n in_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o molech_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o vers_fw-la 33._o because_o they_o have_v forsake_v i_o and_o worship_v ashtaroth_n the_o goddess_n of_o the_o sidonian_n chemosh_fw-mi the_o god_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o milcom_a the_o god_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n see_v also_o 2._o king_n 23.13_o but_z chemosh_fw-mi be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o moabite_n num_fw-la 21.29_o wo_n to_o thou_o moab_n thou_o be_v undo_v o_o people_n of_o chemosh_fw-mi jer._n 48.13_o moab_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o chemosh_fw-mi now_o in_o that_o jephthah_n speak_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ammonite_n call_v chemosh_fw-mi his_o god_n it_o seem_v hereby_o also_o not_o improbable_a that_o this_o king_n of_o the_o ammonite_n be_v at_o present_a king_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o because_o the_o moabite_n yea_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n too_o have_v former_o take_v their_o land_n from_o other_o people_n that_o have_v ancient_o inhabit_v it_o deut._n 2.9_o 10._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o distress_n not_o the_o moabite_n neither_o contend_v with_o they_o in_o battle_n for_o i_o will_v not_o give_v thou_o of_o their_o land_n for_o a_o possession_n because_o i_o have_v give_v be_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o lot_n for_o a_o possession_n the_o emims_n dwell_v therein_o in_o time_n past_a a_o people_n great_a and_o many_o and_o tall_a as_o the_o anakim_v and_o vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o and_o when_o thou_o come_v nigh_o over_o against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n distress_n they_o not_o because_o i_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o lot_n for_o a_o possession_n that_o also_o be_v count_v a_o land_n of_o giant_n giant_n dwell_v therein_o in_o old_a time_n and_o the_o ammonite_n call_v they_o zamzummims_n and_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o ascribe_v this_o to_o the_o help_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o god_n chemosh_fw-mi hence_o jephthah_n wish_v the_o king_n to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o as_o just_a that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v keep_v that_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o possess_v as_o that_o the_o moabite_n shall_v hold_v that_o which_o they_o pretend_v their_o god_n chemosh_fw-mi have_v confer_v upon_o they_o verse_n 25._o and_o now_o be_v thou_o any_o thing_n better_o than_o balak_n the_o son_n of_o zippor_n king_n of_o moab_n do_v he_o ever_o strive_v against_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v thou_o wise_a or_o more_o puissant_a or_o have_v thou_o any_o better_a title_n than_o balak_n have_v that_o be_v king_n of_o moab_n now_o if_o he_o will_v never_o strive_v against_o israel_n nor_o fight_v against_o they_o to_o wit_n to_o recover_v that_o land_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o the_o amorites_n why_o then_o shall_v thou_o so_o many_o year_n after_o pretend_v a_o title_n and_o think_v by_o force_n to_o carry_v it_o away_o indeed_o balak_n oppose_v the_o israelite_n for_o fear_n they_o will_v have_v enter_v his_o land_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n do_v ever_o make_v war_n with_o they_o after_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o amorites_n under_o pretence_n the_o land_n be_v they_o of_o which_o only_a jephthah_n speak_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 26._o while_o israel_n dwell_v in_o heshbon_n and_o her_o town_n and_o aroer_n and_o her_o town_n and_o in_o all_o the_o city_n that_o be_v along_o by_o the_o coast_n of_o arnon_n three_o hundred_o year_n here_o he_o plead_v prescription_n have_v peaceable_o enjoy_v the_o land_n so_o many_o year_n it_o be_v a_o silly_a thing_n in_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ammonite_n now_o to_o pretend_v a_o title_n to_o it_o for_o the_o computation_n of_o these_o three_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v how_o they_o must_v be_v reckon_v they_o that_o reckon_v the_o year_n of_o the_o ifraelite_n oppression_n apart_o from_o the_o year_n of_o the_o judge_n must_v needs_o find_v from_o the_o israelite_n conquest_n of_o this_o land_n to_o this_o time_n at_o least_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o year_n which_o discover_v this_o computation_n to_o be_v erroneous_a no_o doubt_n jephthah_n will_v have_v make_v the_o most_o he_o can_v of_o the_o year_n they_o have_v enjoy_v the_o land_n but_o now_o reckon_v only_o the_o year_n of_o the_o judge_n allow_v to_o joshua_n seventeen_o year_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o josh_n 24.29_o to_o othniel_n forty_o to_o ehud_n eighty_o to_o barak_n forty_o to_o gideon_n forty_o to_o abimelech_n three_o to_o tola_n three_o and_o twenty_o and_o to_o jair_v two_o and_o twenty_o we_o find_v less_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n to_o wit_n but_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v either_o that_o jephthah_n to_o help_v his_o cause_n make_v the_o most_o of_o the_o time_n this_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o in_o man_n ordinary_a speech_n to_o reckon_v a_o full_a round_a number_n when_o the_o year_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v be_v not_o exact_o so_o many_o but_o near_o about_o so_o many_o or_o else_o that_o these_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o year_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n have_v possess_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v up_o three_o hundred_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o those_o year_n wherein_o sihon_n and_o og_n hold_v it_o after_o they_o take_v it_o from_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n who_o right_a the_o israelite_n have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o conquest_n verse_n 27._o the_o lord_n the_o judge_n be_v judge_v this_o day_n between_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n that_o be_v by_o give_v victory_n at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o innocent_a party_n may_v the_o lord_n the_o great_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n make_v it_o manifest_a whether_o the_o israelite_n have_v unjust_o detain_v from_o the_o ammonite_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o or_o whether_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n do_v not_o most_o unjust_o upon_o a_o groundless_a pretence_n make_v war_n now_o against_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n verse_n 29._o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o jephthah_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.10_o verse_n 31._o whatsoever_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o door_n of_o my_o house_n to_o meet_v i_o etc._n etc._n shall_v sure_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v offer_v it_o up_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o jephthah_n do_v by_o this_o vow_n intend_v to_o bind_v himself_o to_o offer_v as_o a_o burn_a offering_n whatsoever_o shall_v first_o come_v out_o of_o his_o house_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v disjunctive_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n it_o shall_v sure_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o i_o will_v offer_v it_o up_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n and_o then_o his_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o shall_v first_o meet_v he_o out_o of_o his_o house_n shall_v some_o way_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n fit_a for_o god_n altar_n it_o shall_v be_v offer_v for_o a_o burn_a offering_n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o jephthah_n do_v absolute_o intend_v that_o which_o he_o vow_v for_o a_o burn_a offering_n and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o first_o clause_n be_v general_a it_o shall_v sure_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o comprehend_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n it_o can_v with_o any_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v read_v disjunctive_o it_o shall_v sure_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o i_o will_v offer_v it_o up_o for_o a_o burn_a offrring_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v have_v say_v i_o will_v offer_v a_o clean_a beast_n or_o a_o sheep_n and_o second_o because_o the_o bitter_a lamentation_n which_o he_o make_v when_o he_o see_v his_o daughter_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o apprehend_v himself_o bind_v by_o his_o vow_n to_o offer_v she_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n yea_o indeed_o i_o make_v little_a question_n but_o he_o mean_v what_o he_o say_v mere_o concern_v a_o humane_a sacrifice_n to_o wit_n that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v either_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o come_v first_o out_o of_o his_o house_n to_o meet_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o indeed_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n here_o use_v do_v plain_o imply_v for_o what_o else_o but_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n can_v come_v out_o
be_v of_o god_n as_o appear_v first_o because_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 4._o that_o he_o seek_v a_o occasion_n against_o the_o philistine_n second_o because_o it_o be_v express_v there_o also_o that_o his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o imply_v that_o samson_n know_v it_o well_o enough_o and_o yet_o though_o he_o have_v a_o special_a warrant_n from_o god_n he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o desire_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o parent_n verse_n 3._o be_v there_o never_o a_o woman_n among_o the_o daughter_n of_o thy_o brethren_n or_o among_o all_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v neither_o among_o thy_o kindred_n nor_o among_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n thus_o his_o parent_n at_o first_o seek_v to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o this_o match_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o samson_n say_v unto_o his_o father_n get_v she_o for_o i_o for_o she_o please_v i_o well_o in_o these_o word_n samson_n may_v have_v respect_n to_o this_o that_o it_o please_v he_o well_o to_o marry_v with_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n because_o he_o have_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n thereby_o to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n against_o they_o but_o doubtless_o he_o can_v not_o intend_v that_o his_o father_n by_o those_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v please_v with_o her_o person_n and_o have_v thereupon_o set_v his_o affection_n on_o she_o yea_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v purposely_o conceal_v this_o from_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o seek_v a_o occasion_n against_o the_o philistine_n lest_o that_o shall_v have_v make_v they_o the_o more_o eager_a to_o oppose_v he_o herein_o indeed_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o his_o godly_a parent_n shall_v yield_v as_o we_o see_v vers_fw-la 5._o they_o do_v to_o make_v such_o a_o match_n for_o he_o with_o a_o philistine_n daughter_n only_o because_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o she_o but_o godly_a parent_n be_v many_o time_n too_o fond_a and_o indulgent_a to_o their_o child_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v with_o manoah_n and_o his_o wife_n verse_n 4._o but_o his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o seek_v a_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n this_o last_o clause_n many_o expositor_n refer_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o seek_v a_o occasion_n against_o the_o philistine_n by_o suffer_v samson_n thus_o to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o philistine_n but_o first_o because_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n have_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n seek_v a_o occasion_n against_o the_o philistine_n it_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v say_v that_o neither_o samson_n nor_o his_o parent_n know_v it_o as_o that_o his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n know_v it_o not_o second_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n that_o samson_n do_v indeed_o seek_v a_o occasion_n against_o the_o philistine_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o riddle_n he_o propound_v to_o they_o at_o the_o wedding_n and_o his_o careful_a conceal_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v to_o the_o lion_n from_o his_o very_a parent_n that_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o riddle_n may_v not_o be_v know_v and_o especial_o by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v when_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o the_o philistine_n because_o his_o wife_n be_v give_v to_o another_o chap._n 15.3_o now_o say_v he_o shall_v i_o be_v more_o blameless_a than_o the_o philistine_n though_o i_o do_v they_o a_o displeasure_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v now_o have_v i_o get_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o the_o philistine_n and_o three_o because_o samson_n be_v number_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.32_o among_o those_o that_o by_o faith_n do_v notable_o subdue_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n which_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v a_o word_n and_o warrant_n from_o god_n for_o it_o therefore_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n know_v not_o that_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o that_o be_v samson_n seek_v a_o occasion_n against_o the_o philistine_n and_o then_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o place_n that_o samson_n know_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o by_o seek_v a_o wife_n among_o the_o philistine_n he_o shall_v take_v some_o occasion_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o they_o though_o his_o parent_n think_v not_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o may_v some_o say_v consider_v that_o the_o philistine_n be_v of_o those_o nation_n who_o god_n have_v command_v the_o israelite_n utter_o to_o destroy_v and_o so_o to_o take_v their_o land_n into_o their_o possession_n and_o likewise_o that_o the_o philistine_n have_v for_o many_o year_n oppress_v the_o israelite_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o samson_n shall_v seek_v any_o other_o occasion_n against_o they_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o they_o now_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v by_o covenant_n submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o philistine_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n samson_n be_v to_o seek_v a_o occasion_n against_o they_o that_o he_o may_v without_o breach_n of_o covenant_n be_v revenge_v on_o they_o and_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v that_o those_o word_n be_v add_v immediate_o upon_o these_o for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o philistine_n have_v dominion_n over_o israel_n and_o second_o that_o samson_n not_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o undertake_v the_o rescue_v of_o the_o israelite_n in_o a_o public_a way_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o philistine_n by_o raise_v up_o a_o army_n against_o they_o but_o be_v only_o appoint_v in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o make_v havoc_n among_o they_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o weaken_v their_o power_n and_o abate_v their_o pride_n he_o be_v in_o that_o regard_n to_o take_v occasion_n from_o some_o private_a personal_a wrong_n to_o set_v upon_o they_o verse_n 5._o and_o behold_v a_o young_a lion_n roar_v against_o he_o etc._n etc._n either_o therefore_o samson_n be_v upon_o some_o occasion_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o else_o his_o parent_n be_v either_o before_o or_o behind_o samson_n be_v at_o present_a go_v alone_o by_o himself_o and_o thus_o god_n encourage_v he_o for_o those_o encounter_n against_o the_o philistine_n which_o afterward_o follow_v as_o david_n be_v prepare_v in_o the_o like_a kind_n to_o fight_v with_o goliath_n 1._o sam._n 17.36_o thy_o servant_n slay_v both_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_v and_o this_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n shall_v be_v as_o one_o of_o they_o verse_n 6._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v mighty_o upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v endue_v he_o with_o such_o a_o exceed_a measure_n of_o courage_n and_o strength_n that_o though_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o his_o hand_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o staff_n to_o defend_v himself_o yet_o with_o his_o naked_a hand_n he_o say_v hold_v on_o the_o lion_n and_o rend_v he_o as_o he_o will_v have_v rend_v a_o kid_n and_o herein_o be_v samson_n a_o notable_a type_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n that_o roar_a lion_n as_o s._n peter_n call_v he_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o that_o be_v continual_o walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o he_o tell_v not_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n what_o he_o have_v do_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o may_v be_v lest_o it_o shall_v prove_v perilous_a to_o have_v the_o philistine_n hear_v of_o a_o israelite_n endue_v with_o such_o admirable_a prowess_n and_o strength_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o samson_n singular_a modesty_n that_o have_v perform_v such_o a_o strange_a and_o heroical_a exploit_n he_o can_v present_o go_v away_o after_o his_o parent_n and_o when_o he_o overtake_v they_o never_o speak_v the_o least_o word_n to_o they_o of_o it_o and_o herein_o too_o be_v there_o some_o shadow_n of_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v concern_v christ_n that_o when_o he_o have_v wrought_v many_o miraculous_a work_n do_v often_o give_v charge_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o speech_n of_o it_o as_o when_o he_o have_v cure_v a_o blind_a man_n he_o send_v he_o away_o to_o his_o house_n say_v neither_o go_v into_o the_o town_n nor_o tell_v it_o to_o any_o in_o the_o town_n mark_v 8.26_o verse_n 8._o and_o after_o a_o time_n he_o return_v to_o take_v she_o and_o he_o turn_v aside_o to_o see_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o lion_n etc._n etc._n have_v it_o seem_v
now_o consider_v that_o this_o country_n do_v so_o abound_v with_o fox_n and_o that_o withal_o it_o be_v summer_n time_n wheat_n harvest_n vers_fw-la 1._o when_o fox_n because_o they_o be_v fat_a be_v the_o more_o easy_o take_v it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a wonder_n that_o samson_n shall_v take_v three_o hundred_o fox_n especial_o if_o withal_o we_o do_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o express_v either_o how_o long_o they_o be_v take_v or_o whether_o he_o take_v they_o himself_o alone_o or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o but_o however_o the_o lord_n that_o put_v he_o upon_o this_o way_n of_o revenge_n can_v easy_o supply_v he_o with_o this_o number_n of_o fox_n in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n be_v his_o psal_n 50.11_o and_o if_o we_o remember_v how_o by_o the_o all-ruling_a providence_n of_o god_n there_o come_v in_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o live_a creature_n to_o noah_n that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n gen._n 6.20_o and_o how_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o quail_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o israelite_n num._n 11.31_o it_o will_v not_o sure_o seem_v incredible_a that_o with_o the_o special_a help_n of_o god_n providence_n samson_n shall_v by_o net_n or_o otherwise_o take_v three_o hundred_o fox_n within_o some_o short_a time_n now_o for_o the_o exploit_n he_o perform_v with_o these_o fox_n it_o be_v punctual_o here_o express_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o each_o particular_a we_o may_v thus_o conceive_v first_o he_o make_v choice_n to_o do_v it_o with_o fox_n rather_o than_o dog_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v creature_n that_o still_o seek_v to_o hide_v themselves_o and_o to_o lie_v lurk_v in_o secret_a place_n and_o therefore_o be_v let_v loose_a especial_o be_v scare_v with_o the_o fire_n at_o their_o tail_n be_v like_a to_o run_v into_o the_o shock_n and_o stand_a corn_n which_o be_v full_o ripe_a will_v soon_o be_v set_v on_o a_o light_a flame_n and_o so_o they_o will_v be_v scare_v too_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o second_o he_o do_v not_o let_v loose_a each_o fox_n single_a with_o a_o firebrand_n or_o torch_n tie_v to_o his_o tail_n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v both_o a_o firebrand_n and_o a_o torch_n because_o then_o they_o may_v have_v run_v speedy_o into_o their_o hole_n and_o the_o brand_n or_o torch_n draw_v on_o the_o ground_n through_o dirt_n or_o water_n will_v soon_o have_v be_v quench_v but_o he_o tie_v two_o fox_n together_o tail_n to_o tail_n and_o a_o firebrand_n or_o a_o torch_n between_o their_o tail_n and_o so_o the_o fox_n can_v not_o fly_v speedy_o away_o but_o must_v needs_o go_v straggle_v up_o and_o down_o one_o draw_v one_o way_n and_o another_o another_o way_n and_o the_o brand_n or_o torch_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n bear_v above_o ground_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v quench_v and_o three_o though_o the_o corn_n may_v have_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n without_o this_o yet_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o direct_v samson_n to_o do_v it_o this_o way_n that_o their_o punishment_n come_v upon_o they_o in_o such_o a_o ridiculous_a way_n and_o by_o a_o act_n of_o such_o scorn_n even_o this_o may_v be_v withal_o some_o aggravation_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o then_o again_o we_o have_v by_o this_o mean_n in_o this_o exploit_n of_o samson_n a_o notable_a figure_n of_o the_o division_n that_o be_v usual_o among_o the_o crafty_a adversary_n of_o god_n people_n heretic_n especial_o whereby_o christ_n accomplish_v what_o he_o foretell_v luke_n 12.49_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o will_v i_o if_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v heretic_n be_v like_o fox_n cunning_a and_o crafty_a hurtful_a to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v and_o noisome_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o unsavoury_a and_o abominable_a error_n yea_o they_o be_v like_o fox_n tie_v tail_n to_o tail_n with_o firebrand_n betwixt_o their_o tail_n they_o differ_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o can_v agree_v one_o draw_v one_o way_n &_o another_o another_o only_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v together_o that_o they_o be_v all_o incendiary_n that_o where_o ever_o they_o come_v set_v all_o on_o a_o light_a flame_n and_o so_o prove_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v yea_o thus_o it_o be_v usual_o with_o all_o other_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n the_o lord_n usual_o let_v loose_a some_o such_o among_o they_o that_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v division_n where_o they_o come_v that_o so_o by_o a_o fire_n of_o discord_n among_o themselves_o they_o may_v be_v devour_v through_o god_n just_a judgement_n upon_o they_o that_o seek_v so_o unjust_o to_o devour_v god_n people_n verse_n 6._o and_o the_o philistine_n come_v up_o and_o burn_v she_o and_o her_o father_n with_o fire_n and_o thus_o that_o fall_v upon_o samson_n wife_n which_o by_o evil_a mean_n she_o seek_v to_o avoid_v when_o at_o her_o wedding_n she_o be_v threaten_v with_o burn_a chap._n 14.15_o entice_v thy_o husband_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o riddle_n lest_o we_o burn_v thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n with_o fire_n according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 10.24_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o withal_o both_o she_o and_o her_o father_n be_v just_o destroy_v for_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n betwixt_o she_o and_o samson_n verse_n 7._o though_o you_o have_v do_v this_o yet_o will_v i_o be_v avenge_v of_o you_o and_o after_o that_o i_o will_v cease_v that_o be_v though_o you_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n in_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o those_o that_o wrong_v i_o yet_o because_o you_o have_v do_v this_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n but_o out_o of_o a_o rage_n and_o fury_n for_o the_o loss_n you_o sustain_v in_o your_o corn_n i_o will_v proceed_v a_o little_a further_o in_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o you_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o then_o i_o will_v cease_v to_o wit_n for_o this_o time_n till_o i_o be_v further_o provoke_v which_o show_v that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v do_v not_o by_o way_n of_o private_a revenge_n but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o on_o purpose_n to_o be_v a_o scourge_n to_o the_o philistine_n verse_n 8._o and_o he_o smite_v they_o hip_n and_o thigh_n with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n that_o be_v some_o in_o one_o place_n and_o some_o in_o another_o as_o his_o blow_n casual_o light_v he_o pursue_v they_o and_o lay_v on_o load_n upon_o every_o one_o as_o they_o come_v in_o his_o way_n and_o some_o he_o smite_v in_o some_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o some_o in_o another_o but_o wherever_o his_o blow_n fall_v they_o mall_v they_o and_o make_v they_o sure_o for_o stir_v any_o more_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o proverbial_a speech_n he_o smite_v they_o hip_n and_o thigh_n though_o other_o expound_v it_o that_o he_o smite_v both_o horseman_n and_o footman_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o geneva_n bible_n but_o that_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n and_o he_o go_v down_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o rock_n etam_n a_o place_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n who_o lot_n be_v within_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n 1._o chron._n 4.32_o call_v also_o ether_n josh_n 19.7_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o some_o strength_n and_o therefore_o fortify_v and_o make_v a_o city_n of_o defence_n by_o rehoboam_n 2._o chron._n 11.5_o 6._o rehoboam_n dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o build_v city_n for_o defence_n in_o judah_n he_o build_v bethlehem_n and_o etam_n and_o that_o therefore_o samson_n go_v thither_o as_o expect_v the_o philistine_n will_v come_v up_o against_o he_o yet_o not_o to_o secure_v himself_o from_o the_o philistine_n as_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o but_o rather_o lest_o as_o it_o prove_v his_o brethren_n the_o israelite_n be_v enrage_v for_o his_o provoke_v the_o philistine_n against_o they_o shall_v attempt_v to_o offer_v he_o any_o violence_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n against_o they_o verse_n 9_o then_o the_o philistine_n go_v up_o and_o pitch_v in_o judah_n and_o spread_v themselves_o in_o lehi_n that_o be_v in_o a_o place_n afterward_o call_v lehi_n which_o signify_v a_o jawbone_n and_o that_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o exploit_n do_v there_o by_o samson_n with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n vers_fw-la 17._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v that_o he_o cast_v away_o the_o jawbone_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o call_v
in_o the_o prison_n house_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n for_o then_o it_o seem_v they_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o prisoner_n to_o live_v idle_o but_o make_v they_o grind_v at_o the_o mill_n and_o thence_o be_v that_o expression_n where_o babylon_n captivity_n be_v threaten_v isa_n 47.2_o take_v the_o millstone_n and_o grind_v meal_n uncover_v thy_o lock_n make_v bare_a the_o leg_n etc._n etc._n yet_o withal_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o chucker_v themselves_o to_o think_v what_o good_a use_n they_o shall_v make_v herein_o of_o his_o great_a strength_n verse_n 22._o howbeit_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n begin_v to_o grow_v again_o after_o he_o be_v shave_v this_o show_v that_o samson_n be_v keep_v a_o good_a while_n in_o prison_n ere_o he_o be_v bring_v out_o to_o this_o their_o solemn_a festivitie_n and_o it_o be_v note_v not_o as_o if_o his_o strength_n lie_v mere_o in_o the_o length_n of_o his_o hair_n but_o to_o imply_v his_o repentance_n the_o reassume_v of_o his_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n which_o he_o have_v break_v the_o recovery_n of_o god_n former_a favour_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o former_a strength_n together_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o reassume_v vow_n his_o nazarite_n hair_n verse_n 23._o then_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n gather_v themselves_o together_o for_o to_o offer_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n unto_o dagon_n their_o god_n this_o dagon_n be_v a_o idol-god_n among_o the_o philistine_n and_o his_o image_n be_v in_o the_o upper_a part_n like_o a_o man_n and_o in_o the_o nether_a part_n like_o a_o fish_n as_o many_o gather_v from_o 1._o sam._n 5.4_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n and_o that_o because_o happy_o the_o philistine_n who_o land_n lie_v altogether_o on_o the_o sea-coast_n do_v worship_v he_o as_o the_o god_n of_o the_o sea_n he_o have_v a_o temple_n in_o ashdod_n 1._o sam._n 5.4_o and_o by_o this_o which_o be_v say_v here_o that_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n meet_v here_o together_o from_o all_o the_o several_a lordship_n of_o their_o country_n to_o offer_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n to_o dagon_n to_o wit_n for_o deliver_v samson_n into_o their_o hand_n it_o seem_v he_o have_v another_o temple_n in_o gaza_n too_o verse_n 25._o and_o they_o call_v for_o samson_n out_o of_o the_o prison_n house_n and_o he_o make_v they_o sport_n to_o wit_n passive_o as_o be_v abuse_v deride_v buffer_v and_o happy_o force_v to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o that_o he_o may_v dash_v his_o head_n against_o the_o pillar_n yea_o and_o general_o by_o suffer_v whatever_o such_o a_o poor_a blind_a prisoner_n can_v expect_v from_o enrage_a proud_a insult_a enemy_n when_o they_o be_v now_o flush_v with_o wine_n and_o good_a cheer_n and_o herein_o be_v samson_n also_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n for_o thus_o do_v they_o sport_v themselves_o with_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 26_o 67_o 68_o then_o do_v they_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o and_o other_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n say_v prophecy_n unto_o we_o thou_o christ_n who_o be_v he_o that_o smite_v thou_o and_o matth._n 27.29_o and_o when_o they_o have_v plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n they_o put_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o they_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o he_o and_o mock_v he_o say_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o set_v he_o between_o the_o pillar_n to_o wit_n because_o there_o he_o may_v be_v most_o convenient_o see_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n that_o be_v meet_v together_o but_o withal_o by_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n this_o be_v so_o order_v that_o he_o may_v by_o thrust_v away_o those_o pillar_n pull_v down_o the_o house_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o philistine_n verse_n 26._o suffer_v i_o that_o i_o may_v feel_v the_o pillar_n whereupon_o the_o house_n stand_v that_o i_o may_v lean_v upon_o they_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o lad_n that_o lead_v he_o that_o the_o lad_n may_v think_v it_o be_v only_a weariness_n partly_o through_o his_o continual_a grind_n at_o the_o mill_n and_o partly_o through_o their_o turmoyl_a he_o at_o present_a to_o make_v themselves_o sport_n that_o make_v he_o now_o desire_v to_o rest_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o two_o pillar_n verse_n 28._o and_o strengthen_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o only_o this_o once_o o_o god_n that_o i_o may_v be_v at_o once_o avenge_v of_o the_o philistine_n for_o my_o two_o eye_n thus_o by_o his_o call_n upon_o god_n for_o help_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o rely_v not_o upon_o his_o grow_a hair_n but_o expect_v the_o renew_n of_o his_o strength_n mere_o from_o god_n neither_o do_v samson_n by_o seek_v to_o revenge_v his_o own_o wrong_n take_v god_n work_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n contrary_a to_o that_o precept_n rom._n 12.19_o avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o rather_o give_v place_n to_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v a_o public_a person_n raise_v of_o god_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o wrong_v his_o people_n and_o beside_o what_o he_o do_v now_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n verse_n 30._o and_o samson_n say_v let_v i_o die_v with_o the_o philistine_n and_o he_o bow_v himself_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v only_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o contempt_n of_o death_n upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o he_o shall_v execute_v such_o a_o remarkable_a judgement_n upon_o the_o philistine_n his_o primary_n and_o direct_a intention_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v they_o that_o make_v away_o themselves_o but_o his_o direct_a aim_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o philistine_n only_o he_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v his_o life_n in_o a_o action_n so_o advantageous_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o whereby_o he_o shall_v give_v such_o a_o deadly_a blow_n to_o their_o enemy_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n so_o that_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o slay_v at_o his_o death_n be_v mo_z than_o they_o that_o he_o slay_v in_o his_o life_n and_o herein_o doubtless_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o death_n overcome_v death_n heb._n 2.14_o and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n to_o which_o some_o add_v also_o that_o die_v thus_o with_o one_o hand_n reach_v out_o to_o one_o pillar_n and_o the_o other_o to_o another_o and_o so_o bow_v himself_o he_o do_v the_o more_o fit_o shadow_v forth_o christ_n die_v with_o his_o hand_n stretch_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n john_n 19.30_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o have_v receive_v the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n verse_n 31._o then_o his_o brethren_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n come_v down_o and_o take_v he_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v indeed_o strange_a that_o the_o philistine_n shall_v yield_v his_o body_n to_o his_o kindred_n to_o be_v bury_v by_o they_o but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o happy_o the_o philistine_n do_v not_o know_v or_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o house_n fall_v by_o samson_n mean_n but_o rather_o by_o some_o other_o casualty_n second_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o philistine_n as_o also_o their_o pride_n and_o wrath_n against_o god_n people_n must_v needs_o by_o this_o fatal_a blow_n give_v to_o all_o their_o prince_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o people_n be_v much_o abate_v and_o pull_v down_o so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o time_n to_o domineer_v over_o the_o israelite_n or_o to_o provoke_v they_o by_o any_o harsh_a answer_n but_o rather_o to_o provide_v by_o all_o mean_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n three_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n prov._n 16.1_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n who_o may_v therefore_o move_v they_o to_o yield_v samson_n body_n to_o his_o brethren_n as_o he_o do_v pilate_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o like_a suit_n concern_v christ_n john_n 19.38_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n but_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o pilate_n give_v he_o leave_v and_o he_o judge_v israel_n twenty_o year_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 1._o chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1._o and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o mount_n ephraim_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o particular_a passage_n relate_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n be_v certain_o in_o the_o time_n of_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a
judge_n &_o that_o not_o long_o too_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n as_o they_o be_v here_o insert_v after_o the_o death_n of_o samson_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o vers_n 6._o verse_n 2._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o mother_n the_o eleven_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n that_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o about_o which_o thou_o cursedst_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n either_o by_o curse_v those_o that_o have_v steal_v it_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o her_o passion_n or_o by_o adjure_v those_o she_o speak_v to_o under_o a_o curse_n to_o reveal_v what_o be_v become_v of_o it_o if_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o now_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o mother_n spirit_n in_o curse_v thus_o be_v doubtless_o the_o great_a because_o she_o have_v superstitious_o devote_v it_o to_o a_o religious_a use_n to_o wit_n the_o make_n of_o image_n for_o her_o son_n but_o yet_o micah_n mention_n it_o as_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n by_o way_n of_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n &_o imply_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v no_o long_o detain_v it_o in_o my_o own_o hear_n say_v he_o thou_o do_v curse_v those_o that_o have_v take_v thy_o silver_n from_o thou_o or_o that_o do_v not_o discover_v where_o it_o be_v yet_o wretch_n as_o i_o be_o hitherto_o i_o have_v detain_v it_o but_o no_o long_o dare_v i_o lie_v under_o a_o mother_n curse_n and_o therefore_o be_o i_o now_o come_v to_o confess_v my_o sin_n and_o to_o restore_v again_o the_o money_n to_o you_o and_o his_o mother_n say_v bless_a be_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n my_o son_n that_o be_v free_a be_v thou_o from_o my_o curse_n my_o son_n and_o may_v thou_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o curse_v because_o thou_o have_v repent_v of_o this_o fact_n and_o so_o ingenious_o do_v offer_v to_o restore_v what_o unadvised_o before_o thou_o have_v take_v away_o from_o i_o verse_n 3._o his_o mother_n say_v i_o have_v whole_o dedicate_v the_o silver_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n micahs_n mother_n here_o tell_v he_o that_o she_o have_v whole_o dedicate_v the_o silver_n unto_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o yet_o withal_o she_o add_v that_o it_o be_v to_o make_v idol_n for_o he_o to_o make_v a_o grave_a image_n and_o a_o melt_a image_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o these_o time_n when_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n be_v become_v idolater_n yet_o they_o pretend_v and_o intend_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o their_o idol-service_n not_o esteem_v those_o dumb_a and_o dead_a image_n god_n but_o only_a representation_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n some_o question_n whether_o this_o which_o she_o speak_v of_o a_o grave_a image_n and_o a_o melt_a image_n be_v mean_v of_o two_o several_a image_n that_o she_o intend_v shall_v be_v make_v of_o her_o silver_n one_o grave_v and_o another_o melt_a or_o of_o one_o image_n which_o be_v call_v a_o grave_a and_o a_o melt_a image_n only_o because_o they_o do_v melt_v their_o silver_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o image_n and_o then_o do_v afterward_o polish_v and_o finish_v it_o with_o grave_v tool_n but_o that_o two_o several_a image_n be_v here_o intend_v be_v evident_a in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 18._o where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v name_v several_o and_o these_o go_v into_o micahs_n house_n and_o fetch_v the_o carve_a image_n the_o ephod_n and_o the_o teraphim_n and_o the_o melt_a image_n verse_n 4._o yet_o he_o restore_v the_o money_n unto_o his_o mother_n though_o she_o now_o give_v it_o he_o free_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o keep_v it_o as_o fear_v the_o disquiet_n of_o his_o conscience_n if_o she_o will_v bestow_v it_o as_o she_o vow_v she_o may_v but_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o it_o and_o his_o mother_n take_v two_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o founder_n who_o make_v thereof_o a_o grave_a image_n and_o a_o melt_a image_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o nine_o hundred_o shekel_n be_v therefore_o it_o seem_v lay_v out_o in_o provide_v a_o ephod_n and_o other_o ornament_n for_o the_o priest_n in_o provide_v their_o teraphim_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n oâ—_n theâ—_n false_a god_n verse_n 5._o and_o the_o man_n micah_n have_v a_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o chapel_n consecrate_v to_o these_o superstitious_a devotion_n and_o make_v a_o ephod_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o garment_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o teraphim_n now_o these_o teraphim_n be_v a_o special_a sort_n of_o image_n distinguish_v by_o that_o name_n from_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o image_n 2._o king_n 23.24_o moreover_o the_o worker_n with_o familiar_a spirit_n and_o the_o wizard_n and_o the_o image_n the_o teraphim_n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a and_o the_o idol_n and_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v spy_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n do_v josiah_n put_v away_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v the_o shape_n of_o man_n 1._o sam._n 19.13_o and_o michael_n take_v a_o image_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o bed_n for_o there_o also_o michael_n image_n be_v in_o the_o original_n call_v teraphim_n and_o that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o they_o as_o oracle_n and_o receive_v from_o they_o answer_v what_o to_o do_v in_o doubtful_a case_n ezek._n 21.21_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n stand_v at_o the_o part_n of_o the_o way_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o way_n to_o use_v divination_n he_o make_v his_o arrow_n bright_a he_o consult_v with_o image_n or_o teraphim_v zach._n 10.2_o the_o idol_n or_o teraphim_n have_v speak_v vanity_n and_o the_o diviner_n have_v see_v a_o lie_n and_o have_v tell_v false_a dream_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o this_o make_v the_o danite_n inquire_v at_o micahs_n house_n concern_v the_o success_n of_o their_o journey_n verse_n 6._o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o those_o day_n when_o micah_n do_v this_o before_o relate_v but_o when_o be_v this_o the_o time_n be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o some_o conceive_v this_o be_v do_v after_o samson_n death_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v next_o relate_v in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n but_o the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o both_o this_o and_o all_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n be_v do_v long_o before_o samson_n death_n and_o be_v here_o only_o relate_v apart_o by_o themselves_o that_o the_o story_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o main_a thing_n intend_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o book_n may_v not_o be_v interrupt_v first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o danite_n be_v a_o populous_a â—â—be_n and_o straiten_v in_o their_o dwell_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o amorites_n so_o long_o before_o judg._n 1.34_o and_o the_o amorites_n force_v the_o child_n of_o dan_n into_o the_o mountain_n for_o they_o will_v not_o let_v they_o come_v into_o the_o valley_n will_v stay_v so_o many_o year_n ere_o they_o will_v look_v out_o to_o enlarge_v their_o border_n which_o how_o they_o do_v and_o how_o they_o steal_v away_o micahs_n god_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n but_o especial_o because_o in_o the_o war_n of_o israel_n against_o benjamin_n which_o be_v large_o relate_v in_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n phinehas_n minister_v before_o the_o lord_n chap._n 20.28_o and_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n stand_v before_o it_o in_o those_o day_n say_v shall_v i_o yet_o again_o go_v out_o to_o battle_n against_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n my_o brother_n who_o kill_v zimri_n and_o cozbi_n numb_a 25.7_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o samson_n death_n it_o seem_v therefore_o either_o this_o be_v do_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n and_o those_o elder_n who_o all_o their_o time_n keep_v the_o people_n from_o revolt_a from_o god_n judg._n 2.7_o and_o the_o people_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o outlive_v joshua_n who_o have_v see_v all_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o do_v for_o israel_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n that_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a supreme_a magistrate_n neither_o king_n nor_o judge_n to_o restrain_v the_o people_n from_o these_o wicked_a course_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o some_o of_o the_o judge_n that_o follow_v next_o after_o joshua_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o
answer_v etc._n etc._n and_o her_o father_n his_o father_n in_o law_n in_o several_a place_n why_o bethlehem_n from_o whence_o this_o levite_n have_v his_o concubine_n be_v call_v bethlehem-judah_n see_v in_o the_o note_n chap._n 17.7_o verse_n 2._o and_o his_o concubine_n play_v the_o whore_n against_o he_o &_o go_v away_o from_o he_o unto_o her_o father_n house_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v upon_o some_o discovery_n of_o her_o whoredom_n or_o at_o least_o some_o suspicion_n the_o levite_n have_v of_o it_o there_o arise_v some_o quarrel_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o concubine_n and_o thereupon_o she_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v home_o again_o to_o her_o father_n house_n who_o be_v too_o ready_a to_o entertain_v she_o the_o sad_a effect_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o levite_n take_v a_o concubine_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o even_o in_o those_o time_n though_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n even_o among_o the_o levite_n to_o have_v concubine_n yet_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 19.8_o verse_n 3._o and_o her_o husband_n arise_v and_o go_v after_o she_o to_o speak_v friendly_a unto_o she_o and_o to_o bring_v she_o again_o have_v his_o servant_n with_o he_o and_o a_o couple_n of_o ass_n to_o wit_n to_o carry_v their_o provision_n and_o happy_o that_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o concubine_n if_o she_o will_v return_v with_o he_o may_v sometime_o ease_v themselves_o by_o ride_v as_o occasion_v serve_v verse_n 11._o come_v i_o pray_v thou_o and_o let_v we_o turn_v in_o unto_o this_o city_n of_o the_o jebusite_n and_o lodge_v in_o it_o for_o though_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n have_v take_v from_o the_o jebusite_n that_o part_n of_o jebus_n that_o be_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o their_o tribe_n chap._n 1.8_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n have_v fight_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v take_v it_o and_o have_v smite_v it_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n yet_o out_o of_o that_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o benjamin_n on_o which_o side_n the_o levite_n be_v now_o travel_v the_o jebusite_n be_v not_o whole_o expel_v chap._n 1.21_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n do_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o jebusite_n dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n unto_o this_o day_n verse_n 14._o and_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v by_o gibeah_n which_o belong_v to_o benjamin_n there_o be_v a_o gibeah_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n josh_n 15.57_o to_o distinguish_v this_o from_o that_o it_o be_v here_o call_v gibeah_n which_o belong_v to_o benjamin_n and_o else_o where_o gibeah_n of_o saul_n 1._o sam._n 11.4_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o josh_n 21.17_o be_v call_v gebah_n which_o be_v a_o city_n give_v to_o tho_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n against_o which_o it_o make_v nothing_o that_o here_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 16._o the_o man_n of_o the_o place_n be_v benjamite_n for_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o dwell_v alone_o in_o such_o city_n though_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o owner_n of_o they_o verse_n 15._o and_o they_o turn_v aside_o thither_o to_o go_v in_o and_o to_o lodge_v in_o gibeah_n though_o it_o be_v a_o pious_a resolution_n in_o the_o levite_n rather_o to_o choose_v to_o lodge_v in_o gibeah_n then_o in_o jebus_n and_o that_o because_o jebus_n be_v a_o city_n wherein_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o uncircumcised_a jebusite_n dwell_v yet_o this_o prove_v fatal_a both_o to_o he_o and_o he_o as_o the_o best_a counsel_n may_v have_v the_o worst_a success_n and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n bring_v about_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o other_o sin_n which_o we_o mind_v not_o verse_n 16._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o old_a man_n from_o his_o work_n out_o of_o the_o field_n at_o even_o which_o be_v also_o of_o mount_n ephraim_n though_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n yet_o he_o follow_v his_o work_n in_o the_o field_n and_o that_o until_o the_o even_a which_o be_v doubtless_o note_v to_o his_o praise_n as_o for_o that_o last_o clause_n that_o he_o be_v also_o of_o mount_n ephraim_n that_o no_o doubt_n be_v express_v to_o intimate_v that_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n make_v the_o old_a man_n the_o ready_a to_o entertain_v the_o levite_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o say_v vers_n 18._o that_o he_o be_v of_o mount_n ephraim_n too_o verse_n 18._o but_o i_o be_o now_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o tabernacle_n at_o this_o time_n be_v in_o shiloh_n josh_n 18.1_o and_o shiloh_n be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n either_o therefore_o there_o the_o levite_n dwell_v be_v or_o else_o he_o mean_v first_o to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v his_o service_n there_o and_o then_o afterward_o to_o pass_v forward_o on_o his_o journey_n homeward_o however_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o mention_n his_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o levite_n verse_n 22._o behold_v the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n certain_a son_n of_o belial_n beset_v the_o house_n round_o about_o etc._n etc._n a_o like_a fact_n to_o this_o we_o have_v former_o relate_v concern_v the_o sodomite_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 19.4_o as_o for_o this_o term_n son_n of_o belial_n see_v deut._n 13.13_o verse_n 24._o behold_v here_o be_v my_o daughter_n a_o maiden_n and_o his_o concubine_n they_o i_o will_v bring_v out_o now_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 19.8_o verse_n 25._o so_o the_o man_n take_v his_o concubine_n and_o bring_v she_o forth_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o know_v she_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o forego_n word_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o old_a man_n the_o levite_n host_n proffer_v these_o varlet_n his_o daughter_n a_o virgin_n and_o the_o levite_n concubine_n thereby_o to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o that_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n wherewith_o they_o mean_v to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n upon_o the_o levite_n himself_o the_o man_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o he_o yet_o when_o immediate_o by_o the_o levite_n mean_n his_o concubine_n be_v indeed_o bring_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o leave_v among_o they_o they_o fall_v upon_o she_o and_o defile_v she_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o outrageous_a barbarous_a manner_n that_o she_o die_v of_o it_o which_o be_v doubtless_o because_o have_v once_o a_o object_n for_o their_o lust_n in_o their_o power_n they_o can_v not_o forbear_v and_o so_o forget_v their_o former_a resolution_n they_o lay_v hold_v on_o she_o and_o abuse_v she_o in_o a_o most_o inhuman_a and_o execrable_a manner_n verse_n 26._o then_o come_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n and_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o man_n house_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v she_o fall_v down_o dead_a at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o man_n house_n and_o there_o lie_v till_o break_v of_o day_n when_o her_o husband_n go_v forth_o to_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o she_o find_v her_o dead_a and_o thus_o though_o her_o husband_n have_v pardon_v her_o whoredom_n yet_o god_n punish_v it_o and_o that_o too_o with_o her_o own_o sin_n adultery_n be_v her_o sin_n and_o adultery_n be_v her_o death_n she_o have_v deal_v treacherous_o against_o her_o husband_n one_o will_v not_o satisfy_v she_o but_o she_o expose_v herself_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o now_o she_o be_v abuse_v to_o death_n by_o the_o lust_n of_o so_o many_o barbarous_a wretch_n who_o she_o know_v not_o that_o by_o so_o abuse_v she_o they_o murder_v she_o verse_n 27._o and_o her_o hand_n be_v upon_o the_o threshold_n this_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v why_o the_o levite_n speak_v to_o she_o to_o rise_v vers_n 28._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o up_o let_v we_o be_v go_v to_o wit_n because_o she_o lie_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n her_o hand_n lay_v upon_o the_o threshold_n under_o her_o head_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v asleep_o verse_n 29._o he_o take_v a_o knife_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o his_o concubine_n and_o divide_v she_o together_o with_o her_o bone_n into_o twelve_o piece_n and_o send_v she_o into_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o each_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n a_o piece_n for_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n that_o be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o land_n there_o be_v none_o send_v and_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o fight_n of_o her_o dead_a limb_n may_v affect_v they_o the_o more_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o be_v the_o more_o zealous_a for_o the_o punishment_n
of_o this_o horrible_a villainy_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v upon_o his_o concubine_n some_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v none_o send_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n but_o that_o there_o be_v two_o piece_n send_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n because_o that_o tribe_n dwell_v half_a within_o jordan_n and_o half_a without_o but_o this_o be_v altogether_o a_o groundless_a conceit_n for_o there_o be_v most_o reason_n for_o send_v a_o piece_n to_o benjamin_n in_o regard_n the_o fact_n be_v commit_v in_o a_o city_n of_o their_o tribe_n and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v have_v send_v two_o piece_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n as_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n since_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n be_v also_o seat_v in_o two_o several_a part_n of_o the_o land_n some_o in_o the_o portion_n of_o judah_n and_o some_o northward_a at_o laish_n as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v relate_v verse_n 30._o and_o it_o be_v so_o that_o all_o that_o see_v it_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o deed_n do_v nor_o see_v etc._n etc._n the_o messenger_n relate_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o levite_n have_v do_v this_o not_o only_o the_o elder_n of_o each_o tribe_n to_o who_o these_o parcel_n of_o her_o body_n be_v send_v because_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n arm_v with_o regal_a power_n to_o punish_v this_o fact_n but_o even_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o as_o a_o matchless_a villainy_n and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o not_o to_o let_v it_o pass_v unrevenged_a and_o hence_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n hos_fw-la 9.9_o they_o have_v deep_o corrupt_v themselves_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gibeah_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 1._o then_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v out_o and_o the_o congregation_n be_v gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o people_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n all_o the_o elder_n and_o officer_n captain_n and_o man_n of_o war_n except_o only_o they_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n go_v out_o from_o their_o own_o habitation_n several_o and_o be_v gather_v together_o as_o one_o man_n that_o be_v unanimous_o as_o ready_o as_o if_o one_o man_n only_o have_v be_v appoint_v to_o come_v to_o any_o place_n and_o thus_o be_v there_o a_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o land_n to_o wit_n those_o within_o jordan_n from_o dan_n to_o beersheba_n and_o together_o with_o they_o also_o of_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n that_o be_v those_o without_o jordan_n and_o that_o in_o mizpeh_n mizpeh_n be_v a_o place_n where_o the_o israelite_n do_v usual_o hold_v their_o public_a assembly_n 1._o sam_n 7.5_o and_o samuel_n say_v gather_v all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o mizpeh_n and_o so_o also_o chap._n 10.17_o and_o jer._n 40.7_o 8._o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o be_v therefore_o reckon_v among_o the_o city_n of_o both_o tribe_n see_v josh_n 15.38_o &_o 18.26_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v therefore_o for_o the_o business_n they_o meet_v about_o a_o fit_a place_n choose_v now_o here_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o unto_o the_o lord_n not_o because_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v there_o as_o we_o shall_v after_o see_v vers_fw-la 27._o but_o either_o because_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o god_n name_n and_o to_o hear_v what_o god_n will_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n or_o because_o in_o all_o judicial_a assembly_n the_o lord_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n present_a psal_n 82.1_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o mighty_a he_o judge_v among_o the_o god_n or_o else_o because_o they_o meet_v in_o a_o synagogue_n a_o house_n set_v apart_o for_o public_a prayer_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n which_o seem_v the_o more_o likely_a even_o because_o of_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o one_o of_o our_o apocryphal_a book_n 1._o macc._n 3.46_o wherefore_o the_o israelite_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o and_o come_v to_o maspha_n over_o against_o jerusalem_n for_o maspha_n be_v the_o place_n where_o they_o pray_v aforetime_o in_o israel_n some_o conceive_v i_o know_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v at_o present_a remove_v to_o mizpeh_n but_o of_o that_o see_v vers_n 27._o verse_n 2._o four_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n that_o draw_v sword_n the_o number_n of_o these_o man_n of_o war_n be_v express_v both_o to_o show_v their_o zeal_n in_o seek_v to_o punish_v this_o abominable_a fact_n of_o the_o man_n of_o gibeah_n and_o also_o to_o show_v how_o evident_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v against_o these_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v twice_o beat_v by_o the_o benjamite_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o many_o more_o in_o number_n than_o they_o verse_n 3._o now_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n hear_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v go_v to_o mizpeh_n this_n be_v add_v to_o imply_v how_o resolve_v the_o benjamite_n be_v to_o stand_v out_o in_o defence_n against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o hear_v of_o the_o israelite_n assemble_v themselves_o about_o this_o business_n neither_o go_v to_o the_o assembly_n themselves_o nor_o send_v any_o messenger_n to_o they_o verse_n 5._o and_o the_o man_n of_o gibeah_n rise_v against_o i_o and_o beset_v the_o house_n round_o about_o upon_o i_o by_o night_n and_o think_v to_o have_v slay_v i_o to_o wit_n by_o their_o unnatural_a lust_n as_o they_o have_v slay_v his_o wife_n or_o at_o least_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o think_v to_o have_v do_v that_o to_o he_o which_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v have_v endure_v he_o will_v have_v lose_v his_o life_n verse_n 7._o behold_v you_o be_v all_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o take_v to_o heart_n that_o so_o foul_a a_o abomination_n shall_v be_v commit_v in_o israel_n it_o concern_v you_o all_o and_o therefore_o look_v to_o it_o verse_n 8._o we_o will_v not_o any_o of_o we_o go_v to_o his_o tent_n neither_o will_v we_o any_o of_o we_o turn_v in_o to_o his_o house_n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o zealous_a they_o be_v in_o seek_v to_o punish_v this_o horrible_a sin_n they_o vow_v that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v home_o to_o their_o house_n till_o they_o have_v execute_v judgement_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o yea_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o at_o the_o same_o place_n and_o time_n at_o least_o when_o the_o report_n be_v bring_v they_o that_o the_o benjamite_n will_v not_o deliver_v the_o malefactor_n into_o their_o hand_n but_o be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o defend_v they_o they_o vow_v also_o that_o have_v slay_v the_o benjamite_n they_o will_v not_o give_v any_o of_o their_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o any_o that_o be_v leave_v alive_a chap._n 21._o vers_fw-la 1._o now_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n have_v swear_v in_o mizpeh_n say_v there_o shall_v not_o any_o of_o we_o give_v his_o daughter_n to_o benjamin_n to_o wife_n and_o that_o they_o will_v likewise_o destroy_v every_o town_n throughout_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o israel_n that_o have_v not_o send_v some_o of_o their_o people_n to_o this_o assembly_n to_o help_v they_o in_o this_o war_n chap._n 21.5_o they_o have_v make_v a_o great_a oath_n concern_v he_o that_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o mizpeh_n say_v he_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n verse_n 9_o we_o will_v go_v up_o by_o lot_n against_o it_o that_o be_v we_o will_v by_o lot_n determine_v it_o who_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o fight_v against_o gibeah_n and_o who_o shall_v go_v forth_o to_o fetch_v in_o victual_n and_o other_o provision_n for_o the_o people_n one_o in_o ten_o have_v need_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o this_o service_n and_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o lot_n shall_v decide_v verse_n 12._o and_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n send_v man_n through_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o benjamite_n absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o assembly_n of_o all_o israel_n at_o mizpeh_n be_v a_o just_a ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o yield_v up_o the_o malefactor_n to_o be_v punish_v yet_o will_v not_o the_o israelite_n thereupon_o make_v war_n present_o against_o they_o but_o first_o they_o send_v messenger_n to_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n to_o desire_v the_o delivery_n of_o those_o son_n of_o belial_n to_o deserve_a punishment_n that_o so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a bloodshed_n and_o civil_a war_n may_v be_v prevent_v verse_n 13._o deliver_v we_o the_o man_n the_o child_n of_o belial_n which_o be_v in_o gibeah_n that_o we_o may_v put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o put_v away_o evil_a from_o israel_n that_o be_v make_v other_o
afraid_a to_o commit_v such_o horrible_a sin_n and_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o divert_v the_o evil_n of_o punishment_n which_o god_n may_v else_o just_o lay_v upon_o we_o even_o by_o cut_v they_o off_o which_o have_v commit_v this_o cry_a villainy_n but_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o the_o israelite_n be_v their_o brethren_n who_o advice_n therefore_o they_o may_v well_o think_v tend_v equal_o to_o the_o good_a of_o they_o all_o and_o against_o who_o to_o fight_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o such_o wretch_n must_v needs_o be_v count_v a_o most_o unnatural_a and_o ungodly_a course_n yet_o because_o they_o think_v it_o a_o dishonour_n to_o they_o that_o the_o other_o tribe_n shall_v intermeddle_v with_o punish_v any_o within_o their_o territory_n and_o be_v so_o proud_a of_o their_o strength_n and_o high_o conceit_v of_o their_o ability_n for_o martial_a affair_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o able_a enough_o to_o make_v good_a their_o part_n against_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n beside_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o their_o brethren_n but_o prepare_v to_o fight_v it_o out_o verse_n 15._o and_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n be_v number_v at_o that_o time_n out_o of_o the_o city_n twenty_o and_o six_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v they_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o their_o brethren_n to_o wit_n their_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n of_o this_o six_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o there_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o israelite_n twenty_o five_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o vers_fw-la 35._o and_o there_o be_v only_o six_o hundred_o of_o they_o that_o save_v themselves_o in_o the_o rock_n rimmon_n vers_fw-la 47._o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o the_o other_o thousand_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o two_o first_o battle_n wherein_o the_o benjamite_n overcome_v the_o israelite_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o shall_v vanquish_v the_o israelite_n in_o two_o set_a battle_n and_o kill_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o without_o any_o loss_n in_o their_o own_o army_n verse_n 18._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n arise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o shiloh_n see_v vers_fw-la 27._o &_o thither_o therefore_o they_o go_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n say_v which_o of_o we_o shall_v go_v up_o first_o to_o the_o battle_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n undertake_v so_o just_a a_o war_n as_o this_o be_v against_o the_o benjamite_n out_o of_o a_o zeal_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o have_v commit_v so_o foul_a a_o sin_n &_o because_o the_o benjamite_n do_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v punish_v shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v twice_o beat_v and_o vanquish_v by_o those_o benjamite_n as_o we_o see_v afterward_o they_o be_v not_o without_o the_o loss_n of_o forty_o thousand_o of_o their_o man_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o which_o be_v here_o say_v that_o before_o they_o go_v to_o fight_v with_o they_o they_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o there_o they_o may_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n but_o to_o remove_v this_o scruple_n we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n be_v wont_v in_o great_a wisdom_n and_o without_o any_o stain_n either_o to_o his_o justice_n or_o mercy_n towards_o his_o people_n to_o suffer_v a_o while_n those_o that_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o go_v by_o the_o worst_a as_o first_o to_o prevent_v the_o ascribe_v of_o their_o victory_n to_o their_o own_o prowess_n or_o strength_n by_o let_v they_o see_v how_o little_a good_a their_o great_a army_n can_v do_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v withhold_v his_o help_n from_o they_o second_o to_o beat_v they_o off_o from_o that_o confidence_n in_o their_o great_a strength_n and_o in_o the_o justness_n of_o their_o cause_n which_o beforehand_o he_o perceive_v in_o they_o till_o man_n have_v learn_v to_o go_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o to_o rely_v only_o upon_o god_n they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o his_o aid_n three_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o some_o sin_n wherein_o he_o perceive_v they_o to_o run_v on_o without_o fear_n that_o so_o by_o their_o loss_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o see_v bewail_v and_o forsake_v those_o sin_n and_o for_o these_o reason_n doubtless_o god_n do_v suffer_v these_o israelite_n to_o be_v so_o shameful_o beat_v by_o the_o benjamite_n for_o both_o idolatry_n and_o many_o other_o sin_n be_v rife_o among_o they_o as_o we_o see_v chap._n 17.6_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o micah_n and_o the_o danite_n 2._o trust_v in_o the_o justness_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o who_o the_o benjamite_n be_v but_o a_o handful_n their_o spirit_n be_v too_o much_o puff_v up_o with_o assurance_n of_o victory_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o never_o ask_v god_n whether_o they_o shall_v go_v against_o the_o benjamite_n or_o whether_o they_o shall_v prevail_v they_o never_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o help_n they_o never_o seek_v by_o fast_v &_o humiliation_n by_o repent_v of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o by_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o only_o as_o man_n assure_v of_o victory_n to_o prevent_v variance_n among_o themselves_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v which_o of_o the_o tribe_n shall_v go_v up_o first_o against_o benjamin_n they_o conclude_v that_o have_v eleven_o tribe_n against_o one_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o against_o six_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o they_o must_v needs_o prevail_v verse_n 21._o and_o destroy_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o day_n twenty_o and_o two_o thousand_o man_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o vers_n 18._o verse_n 23._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o and_o weep_v before_o the_o lord_n until_o even_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o do_v not_o fast_o and_o afflict_v their_o soul_n and_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n with_o god_n as_o afterward_o they_o do_v vers_fw-la 26._o it_o seem_v their_o weep_v now_o be_v more_o for_o their_o loss_n in_o the_o former_a battle_n then_o for_o their_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o thorough_o humble_v and_o so_o true_o penitent_a as_o be_v fit_v and_o therefore_o again_o after_o this_o their_o enemy_n prevail_v indeed_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o see_v that_o their_o multitude_n and_o strength_n be_v vain_a without_o god_n help_n and_o therefore_o inquire_v whether_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o to_o battle_n against_o the_o benjamite_n or_o no_o but_o withal_o they_o pitch_v upon_o a_o wrong_a cause_n of_o their_o ill_a success_n suppose_v it_o be_v only_o because_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o their_o make_a war_n against_o their_o brethren_n never_o think_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o god_n answer_v they_o according_o go_v up_o against_o he_o which_o be_v no_o more_o in_o effect_n then_o this_o though_o he_o be_v your_o brother_n you_o may_v fight_v against_o he_o verse_n 26._o all_o the_o people_n come_v up_o and_o come_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o weep_v and_o sit_v there_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v etc._n etc._n now_o they_o not_o only_o weep_v as_o they_o do_v before_o vers_fw-la 23._o which_o may_v only_o be_v for_o the_o loss_n they_o sustain_v but_o also_o fast_v and_o offer_v burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n before_o the_o lord_n which_o show_v that_o now_o they_o perceive_v that_o though_o god_n like_v the_o cause_n they_o have_v undertake_v yet_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o their_o person_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o fast_v and_o affli_v their_o soul_n in_o a_o most_o solemn_a manner_n repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o obtain_v god_n favour_n that_o he_o will_v now_o prosper_v they_o in_o this_o their_o war_n against_o benjamin_n verse_n 27._o for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v there_o in_o those_o day_n that_o be_v in_o those_o part_n about_o gibeah_n to_o wit_n in_o shiloh_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o gibeah_n chap._n 21.12_o and_o they_o find_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jabesh-gilead_n four_o hundred_o young_a virgin_n that_o have_v know_v no_o man_n by_o lie_v with_o any_o male_a and_o they_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o camp_n at_o shiloh_n or_o rather_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n whether_o in_o the_o
follow_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 1._o chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o now_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n have_v swear_v in_o mizpeh_n say_v there_o shall_v not_o any_o of_o we_o give_v his_o daughter_n to_o benjamin_n to_o wife_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o there_o first_o agree_v to_o undertake_v this_o war_n against_o the_o benjamite_n chap._n 20.8_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n hold_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n as_o indeed_o all_o the_o woman_n of_o their_o own_o tribe_n be_v slay_v this_o withhold_v from_o they_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n must_v needs_o extinguish_v the_o tribe_n unless_o they_o will_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o heathen_a about_o they_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o yet_o the_o opinion_n of_o expositor_n differ_v about_o this_o oath_n for_o some_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a unadvised_a rash_a oath_n thus_o to_o bind_v themselves_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o tribe_n from_o israel_n and_o that_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o see_v their_o folly_n and_o repent_v themselves_o of_o it_o but_o than_o other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a yea_o some_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o god_n appointment_n because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o phinehas_n and_o other_o such_o as_o he_o will_v else_o have_v suffer_v they_o public_o to_o bind_v themselves_o with_o such_o a_o oath_n now_o herein_o i_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v on_o both_o side_n mistake_v in_o that_o they_o think_v this_o oath_n aim_v at_o the_o extinguish_n of_o the_o tribe_n whereas_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o they_o ever_o mean_v whole_o to_o root_v out_o all_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n in_o the_o tribe_n but_o only_o that_o have_v destroy_v utter_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o gibeah_n they_o will_v also_o then_o send_v several_a company_n of_o their_o army_n to_o the_o several_a city_n of_o benjamin_n and_o destroy_v they_o also_o with_o a_o great_a destruction_n unto_o which_o they_o then_o add_v this_o oath_n in_o a_o further_a manifestation_n of_o their_o detest_a this_o fact_n of_o the_o benjamite_n in_o maintain_v the_o man_n of_o gibeah_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o horrible_a villainy_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o will_v not_o make_v any_o marriage_n with_o those_o that_o shall_v remain_v of_o the_o tribe_n to_o show_v that_o they_o esteem_v no_o otherwise_o of_o they_o then_o of_o heathen_n and_o such_o as_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o israelite_n which_o will_v appear_v the_o more_o probable_a if_o we_o consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o where_o express_v that_o they_o vow_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o this_o tribe_n second_o that_o if_o they_o have_v so_o vow_v there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o this_o vow_n of_o not_o give_v their_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o they_o three_o that_o the_o vow_n be_v make_v before_o the_o battle_n they_o may_v have_v suppose_v that_o some_o of_o the_o woman_n may_v escape_v as_o well_o as_o some_o of_o the_o man_n and_o fourthly_a that_o vers_n 3._o they_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o this_o danger_n of_o lose_v a_o tribe_n be_v happen_v unto_o they_o beside_o their_o expectation_n why_o be_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v they_o &_o c_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o trouble_v they_o all_o the_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o battle_n beside_o their_o expectation_n every_o where_o slay_v the_o israelite_n every_o where_o fall_v upon_o they_o with_o extreme_a fury_n those_o six_o hundred_o man_n only_o except_v that_o be_v flee_v to_o the_o rock_n rimmon_n they_o now_o see_v that_o the_o keep_v their_o oath_n of_o not_o make_v marriage_n with_o they_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o this_o do_v now_o at_o last_o exceed_o perplex_v they_o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o people_n come_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o they_o perceive_v that_o all_o the_o woman_n of_o benjamin_n be_v destroy_v and_o none_o leave_v of_o that_o tribe_n but_o only_o those_o six_o hundred_o man_n that_o be_v flee_v to_o the_o rock_n rimmon_n chap._n 20.47_o for_o now_o at_o length_n they_o begin_v to_o consider_v into_o what_o a_o strait_a they_o be_v fall_v namely_o that_o have_v slay_v all_o the_o woman_n of_o benjamin_n and_o have_v withal_o make_v a_o vow_n that_o none_o of_o they_o will_v give_v their_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o the_o man_n of_o that_o tribe_n either_o those_o six_o hundred_o man_n must_v take_v they_o wife_n from_o the_o heathen_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a seed_n must_v be_v pollute_v or_o else_o a_o tribe_n must_v perish_v from_o israel_n and_o so_o their_o body_n politic_a which_o god_n have_v form_v must_v be_v dismember_v or_o themselves_o must_v break_v a_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v solemn_o take_v as_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o so_o thereupon_o they_o go_v with_o their_o whole_a army_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o shiloh_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o camp_n be_v in_o shiloh_n there_o to_o bewail_v these_o difficulty_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o and_o to_o consult_v together_o yea_o happy_o also_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v verse_n 3._o o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n why_o be_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o israel_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v to_o day_n one_o tribe_n lack_v in_o israel_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v alas_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v that_o one_o tribe_n shall_v be_v whole_o cut_v off_o from_o thy_o people_n for_o i_o conceive_v the_o word_n be_v only_o speak_v to_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o tribe_n but_o yet_o more_o may_v be_v imply_v for_o if_o they_o destroy_v all_o the_o woman_n not_o by_o warrant_n of_o any_o command_n from_o god_n which_o some_o think_v they_o do_v but_o only_o through_o their_o own_o immoderate_a rage_n and_o fury_n against_o they_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o intimate_v by_o way_n of_o excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o have_v destroy_v they_o all_o and_o that_o this_o be_v happen_v to_o they_o beside_o their_o expectation_n through_o the_o secret_a all-ruling_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o will_v desire_v the_o lord_n that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v to_o prevent_v this_o great_a evil_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o people_n rise_v early_o and_o build_v there_o a_o altar_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n be_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o shiloh_n what_o need_v they_o any_o other_o altar_n than_o that_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n i_o answer_v that_o either_o this_o altar_n be_v build_v as_o a_o memorial_n of_o god_n prosper_v they_o against_o the_o benjamite_n and_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v notwithstanding_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o else_o that_o they_o rear_v this_o altar_n for_o this_o present_a occasion_n because_o the_o ordinary_a altar_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v now_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o people_n after_o they_o have_v prevail_v against_o the_o benjamite_n for_o the_o like_a we_o see_v be_v do_v 1._o king_n 8.64_o the_o same_o day_n do_v the_o king_n hallow_v the_o middle_n of_o the_o court_n that_o be_v before_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o there_o he_o offer_v burn_v offering_n and_o meat_n offering_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o peace_n offering_n because_o the_o brazen_a altar_n that_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v too_o little_a to_o receive_v the_o burn_a offering_n and_o meat_n offering_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o peace_n offering_n and_o that_o the_o rear_n of_o altar_n upon_o such_o extraordinary_a occasion_n be_v not_o unlawful_a we_o may_v probable_o gather_v from_o exod._n 20.24_o a_o altar_n of_o earth_n thou_o shall_v make_v unto_o i_o and_o shall_v sacrifice_v thereon_o thy_o burn_a offering_n and_o thy_o peace_n offering_n thy_o sheep_n and_o thy_o ox_n in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o verse_n 5._o for_o they_o have_v make_v a_o great_a oath_n concern_v he_o that_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o mizpeh_n say_v he_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o every_o particular_a man_n but_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o every_o city_n or_o town_n that_o send_v none_o to_o help_v they_o against_o the_o benjamite_n and_o the_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v concern_v these_o be_v call_v a_o great_a oath_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v general_o
book_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o david_n time_n unless_o that_o be_v add_v to_o the_o book_n in_o succeed_a time_n under_o which_o of_o the_o judge_n this_o story_n happen_v we_o can_v say_v neither_o but_o yet_o they_o that_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o deborah_n and_o barak_n or_o at_o the_o utmost_a to_o the_o day_n of_o gideon_n have_v the_o fair_a probability_n whereon_o to_o ground_v their_o conjecture_n for_o boaz_n who_o marry_v ruth_n be_v the_o son_n of_o salmon_n by_o rahab_n matth._n 1.5_o who_o be_v a_o woman_n grow_v when_o the_o israelite_n first_o enter_v canaan_n and_o obed_n the_o son_n of_o this_o boaz_n be_v the_o grandfather_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o the_o marriage_n of_o boaz_n with_o ruth_n can_v not_o be_v long_o either_o before_o or_o after_o those_o day_n of_o deborah_n and_o barak_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v note_v that_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n how_o by_o this_o famine_n god_n punish_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o time_n as_o he_o have_v threaten_v deut._n 28.23_o 24._o and_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v over_o thy_o head_n shall_v be_v brass_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v under_o thou_o shall_v be_v iron_n the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o rain_n of_o thy_o land_n powder_n and_o dust_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v now_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o many_o other_o grievous_a sin_n and_o now_o this_o land_n which_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n become_v barren_a yea_o bethlehem_n that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o bread_n so_o call_v it_o seem_v from_o the_o extraordinary_a fruitfulness_n of_o the_o country_n where_o it_o stand_v feel_v this_o scourge_n of_o god_n verse_n 2._o and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o two_o son_n mahlon_n and_o chilion_n ephrathites_n of_o bethlehem-judah_n so_o call_v because_o this_o bethlehem_n be_v former_o call_v ephrath_n gen._n 35.19_o bethlehem-judah_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o another_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulun_n josh_n 19.15_o and_o bethlehem-ephratha_a because_o the_o country_n where_o it_o stand_v be_v call_v ephrata_n micah_n 5.2_o thou_o bethleem-ephrathah_a though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n and_o thus_o also_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n make_v betwixt_o they_o and_o those_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n who_o be_v also_o so_o call_v for_o jeroboam_n be_v call_v a_o ephrathite_n 1._o king_n 11.26_o verse_n 3._o and_o elimelech_n naomies_n husband_n die_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v mention_v as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a affliction_n that_o befall_v naomi_n who_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o pattern_n of_o patience_n to_o all_o succeed_a time_n and_o perhaps_o too_o for_o so_o some_o expositor_n conceive_v as_o a_o occasion_n of_o that_o which_o be_v next_o relate_v to_o wit_n his_o son_n marry_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n which_o it_o may_v well_o be_v they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o their_o father_n have_v live_v verse_n 4._o and_o they_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o moab_n the_o name_n of_o one_o be_v orpah_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n mahlon_n take_v ruth_n to_o wife_n and_o chilion_n orpah_n for_o chap._n 4.10_o she_o be_v call_v ruth_n the_o moabitesse_n the_o wife_n of_o mahlon_n if_o they_o have_v not_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n before_o they_o marry_v they_o doubtless_o they_o sin_v in_o take_v these_o wife_n deut._n 7.2_o thou_o shall_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o they_o nor_o show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o neither_o shall_v thou_o make_v marriage_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n neh._n 13.23_o in_o those_o day_n also_o see_v i_o jew_n that_o have_v marry_v wife_n of_o ashdod_n of_o ammon_n and_o of_o moab_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o by_o that_o speech_n of_o naomi_n vers_fw-la 15._o behold_v thy_o sister_n in_o law_n be_v go_v back_o unto_o her_o people_n and_o unto_o her_o god_n it_o seem_v that_o orpah_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o hence_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v that_o they_o die_v within_o a_o while_n after_o and_o that_o without_o child_n for_o when_o god_n people_n walk_v out_o of_o god_n way_n they_o usual_o meet_v with_o sore_a cross_n and_o trouble_n verse_n 7._o and_o they_o go_v on_o the_o way_n to_o return_v to_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o both_o orpah_n and_o ruth_n do_v at_o first_o intend_v to_o have_v go_v with_o naomi_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n though_o afterward_o orpah_n go_v back_o to_o her_o own_o friend_n and_o only_a ruth_n go_v along_o with_o naomi_n verse_n 8._o and_o naomi_n say_v unto_o she_o two_o daughter_n in_o law_n go_v return_v each_o to_o her_o mother_n house_n the_o mother_n house_n be_v mention_v first_o because_o daughter_n when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o father_n house_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v most_o with_o their_o mother_n second_o because_o in_o those_o time_n the_o woman_n of_o each_o family_n do_v usual_o live_v apart_o in_o a_o several_a dwell_n by_o themselves_o and_o three_o because_o herein_o be_v imply_v a_o reason_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o return_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v pity_v they_o shall_v leave_v their_o own_o mother_n to_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n with_o a_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o indeed_o though_o naomi_n can_v not_o but_o desire_n much_o to_o enjoy_v still_o the_o society_n of_o her_o daughter_n who_o she_o love_v so_o dear_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v like_a to_o endure_v much_o hardness_n if_o they_o go_v with_o she_o who_o be_v poor_a and_o leave_v to_o the_o wide_a world_n and_o this_o she_o can_v not_o think_v on_o without_o grief_n it_o be_v likely_a enough_o that_o she_o may_v serious_o persuade_v they_o to_o return_v for_o ruth_n may_v have_v continue_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n though_o she_o have_v remain_v still_o in_o she_o own_o country_n but_o yet_o withal_o she_o may_v be_v move_v thus_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o because_o however_o she_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n try_v their_o affection_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v content_a know_v all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o it_o to_o go_v along_o with_o she_o verse_n 9_o the_o lord_n grant_v you_o that_o you_o may_v find_v rest_n each_o of_o you_o in_o the_o house_n of_o her_o husband_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n provide_v you_o good_a husband_n and_o such_o with_o who_o you_o may_v live_v comfortable_o and_o not_o meet_v with_o such_o trouble_n as_o you_o have_v with_o my_o son_n undergo_v again_o single_a woman_n be_v usual_o subject_a to_o many_o care_n trouble_n and_o wrong_n and_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o husband_n that_o be_v love_o tender_a over_o they_o and_o careful_a to_o defend_v they_o from_o injury_n and_o to_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o then_o be_v their_o husband_n house_n rest_v place_n and_o hence_o naomi_n may_v use_v this_o expression_n to_o her_o daughter_n in_o law_n verse_n 11._o be_v there_o yet_o any_o more_o son_n in_o my_o womb_n that_o they_o may_v be_v your_o husband_n this_o she_o speak_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o law_n whereby_o the_o widow_n be_v appoint_v to_o marry_v the_o brother_n of_o her_o decease_a husband_n deut._n 25.2_o either_o therefore_o these_o daughter_n of_o moab_n have_v be_v make_v acquaint_v herewith_o by_o naomi_n or_o their_o husband_n or_o perhaps_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n too_o in_o those_o time_n among_o other_o nation_n verse_n 13._o nay_o my_o daughter_n for_o it_o grieve_v i_o much_o for_o your_o sake_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o comfort_n this_o way_n from_o i_o and_o therefore_o return_v home_o to_o your_o own_o land_n and_o friend_n that_o there_o you_o may_v meet_v with_o husband_n with_o who_o you_o may_v live_v comfortable_o for_o indeed_o though_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o it_o grieve_v i_o not_o so_o much_o for_o myself_o as_o for_o you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o yield_v you_o no_o comfort_n at_o all_o verse_n 15._o behold_v thy_o sister_n in_o law_n be_v go_v back_o unto_o her_o people_n and_o unto_o her_o god_n return_v thou_o after_o thy_o sister_n in_o law_n naomi_n be_v doubtless_o serious_o trouble_v that_o her_o daughter_n shall_v for_o her_o sake_n leave_v their_o country_n and_o friend_n to_o go_v along_o with_o her_o a_o poor_a desolate_a widow_n to_o share_v in_o her_o misery_n and_o therefore_o oversway_v with_o this_o her_o grief_n may_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o her_o soul_n propound_v to_o ruth_n the_o example_n of_o orpah_n her_o sister_n for_o they_o have_v marry_v two_o brethren_n thereby_o serious_o to_o move_v she_o to_o
return_v also_o that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o that_o misery_n which_o with_o she_o she_o be_v like_a to_o undergo_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o she_o may_v hope_v that_o ruth_n will_v be_v constant_a in_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o yet_o because_o she_o see_v that_o ruth_n be_v more_o bend_v to_o stay_v with_o she_o than_o her_o sister_n orpah_n be_v it_o it_o most_o probable_a that_o this_o she_o now_o say_v to_o she_o be_v chief_o intend_v to_o try_v she_o and_o therefore_o she_o mention_n orpah_n her_o return_v to_o her_o god_n thereby_o as_o it_o be_v to_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n that_o she_o must_v be_v content_a to_o leave_v both_o her_o people_n and_o god_n too_o that_o she_o have_v former_o serve_v if_o she_o will_v go_v along_o with_o she_o and_o therefore_o ought_v serious_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o what_o she_o will_v do_v verse_n 17._o the_o lord_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o ought_v but_o death_n part_v thou_o and_o i_o this_o form_n of_o swear_v or_o imprecation_n which_o ruth_n here_o use_v the_o lord_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o be_v it_o seem_v familiar_a not_o among_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o many_o several_a place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o king_n as_o 1._o sam._n 3.17_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o among_o other_o nation_n when_o they_o swear_v by_o their_o false_a god_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a 1._o kin._n 19.2_o &_o 20.10_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o imprecation_n be_v doubtless_o to_o express_v that_o they_o desire_v some_o notable_a mischief_n may_v befall_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v what_o they_o say_v they_o will_v do_v or_o what_o they_o desire_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o other_o but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o express_v the_o evil_n they_o desire_v shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o at_o first_o the_o custom_n of_o swear_v thus_o without_o name_v the_o mischief_n they_o wish_v be_v take_v up_o either_o because_o they_o be_v natural_o afraid_a to_o mention_v the_o evil_n they_o wish_v to_o themselves_o or_o other_o not_o dare_v to_o use_v such_o desperate_a expression_n as_o bold_a wretch_n nowadays_o use_v without_o fear_n as_o god_n confound_v i_o etc._n etc._n or_o else_o because_o by_o this_o suppress_n the_o evil_n they_o desire_v may_v light_v upon_o themselves_o or_o other_o they_o do_v purposely_o intimate_v how_o grievous_a the_o mischief_n be_v they_o wish_v to_o themselves_o or_o other_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o what_o they_o vow_v to_o do_v or_o that_o other_o do_v not_o what_o they_o desire_v of_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o name_v they_o verse_n 19_o all_o the_o city_n be_v move_v about_o they_o and_o they_o say_v be_v this_o naomi_n that_o be_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n be_v move_v with_o much_o compassion_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o sad_a condition_n wherein_o she_o be_v come_v back_o from_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n it_o seem_v she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o good_a rank_n and_o note_n above_o other_o in_o bethlehem_n when_o she_o go_v thence_o and_o therefore_o the_o report_n of_o she_o be_v return_v home_o in_o such_o a_o poor_a plight_n be_v soon_o spread_v about_o the_o city_n every_o body_n wonder_v at_o it_o and_o gaze_v at_o she_o as_o they_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o see_v she_o they_o cry_v out_o be_v this_o naomi_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o a_o alteration_n be_v here_o who_o will_v have_v ever_o look_v to_o see_v naomi_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n it_o seem_v that_o not_o only_o her_o poverty_n but_o even_o the_o wonderful_a change_n of_o her_o countenance_n by_o reason_n of_o exceed_v much_o sorrow_n make_v all_o that_o see_v she_o and_o have_v know_v she_o former_o wonder_v at_o she_o verse_n 20._o call_v i_o not_o naomi_n call_v i_o mara_n for_o the_o almighty_a have_v deal_v very_o bitter_o with_o i_o though_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o best_a in_o the_o hour_n of_o affliction_n be_v many_o time_n too_o full_a of_o passion_n yet_o the_o singular_a piety_n of_o naomi_n make_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o she_o speak_v not_o this_o by_o way_n of_o murmur_a or_o with_o charge_v god_n for_o deal_v too_o severe_o with_o she_o but_o only_o to_o express_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v many_o bitter_a affliction_n and_o sorrow_n upon_o she_o in_o regard_n whereof_o mara_n which_o signify_v bitter_a be_v a_o fit_a name_n for_o she_o then_o naomi_n which_o signify_v pleasant_a or_o merry_a verse_n 21._o the_o lord_n have_v testify_v against_o i_o and_o the_o almighty_a have_v afflict_v i_o because_o affliction_n be_v ordinary_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o his_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o job_n chap._n 10.17_o thou_o renewe_v thy_o witness_n against_o i_o and_o increase_v thy_o indignation_n upon_o i_o and_o again_o chap._n 16.8_o thou_o have_v fill_v i_o with_o wrinkle_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o i_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o naomi_n speak_v thus_o of_o her_o affliction_n the_o lord_n have_v testify_v against_o i_o and_o the_o almighty_a have_v afflict_v i_o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o and_o naomi_n have_v a_o kinsman_n of_o her_o husband_n etc._n etc._n to_o intimate_v why_o boaz_n at_o the_o first_o knowledge_n of_o ruth_n show_v she_o such_o favour_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n this_o be_v here_o prefix_v that_o he_o be_v a_o near_a kinsman_n of_o elimelech_n naomies_n husband_n verse_n 2._o let_v i_o now_o go_v to_o the_o field_n and_o glean_v ear_n of_o corn_n after_o he_o in_o who_o sight_n i_o shall_v find_v grace_n these_o last_o word_n in_o who_o sight_n i_o shall_v find_v grace_n be_v add_v to_o imply_v that_o she_o will_v be_v careful_a no_o way_n to_o be_v offensive_a to_o any_o and_o that_o she_o will_v not_o glean_v without_o leave_n for_o which_o her_o modesty_n she_o be_v express_o commend_v by_o boaz_n his_o bailiff_n vers_fw-la 7._o she_o say_v i_o pray_v you_o let_v i_o glean_v and_o gather_v after_o the_o reaper_n among_o the_o sheaf_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o though_o the_o glean_n of_o their_o corn_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n appoint_v for_o the_o poor_a levit._n 19.9_o thou_o shall_v not_o whole_o reap_v the_o corner_n of_o thy_o field_n neither_o shall_v thou_o gather_v the_o glean_n of_o thy_o harvest_n yet_o the_o poor_a be_v to_o take_v they_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o favour_n from_o the_o owner_n if_o not_o to_o crave_v leave_n too_o when_o they_o go_v to_o gather_v they_o verse_n 5._o then_o say_v boaz_n unto_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o reaper_n who_o damsel_n be_v this_o this_o he_o may_v ask_v either_o because_o he_o perceive_v she_o be_v a_o stranger_n or_o because_o he_o find_v she_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n see_v the_o follow_a note_n verse_n 7._o so_o she_o come_v and_o have_v continue_v even_o from_o the_o morning_n until_o now_o that_o she_o tarry_v a_o little_a in_o the_o house_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o ruth_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n do_v withdraw_v herself_o to_o the_o house_n or_o hovel_n which_o be_v there_o in_o the_o field_n wherein_o happy_o the_o harvest_n man_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n that_o there_o she_o may_v a_o while_n ease_n and_o refresh_v herself_o and_o then_o return_v to_o her_o work_n again_o which_o may_v also_o be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n that_o induce_v boaz_n see_v she_o sit_v there_o to_o inquire_v vers_n 5._o who_o damsel_n she_o be_v and_o therefore_o this_o servant_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o inform_v boaz_n of_o her_o diligence_n and_o industry_n that_o from_o morning_n till_o that_o time_n she_o have_v follow_v she_o glean_v hard_a only_o now_o a_o little_a while_n she_o have_v rest_v herself_o there_o in_o the_o house_n to_o refresh_v herself_o verse_n 8._o but_o abide_v here_o fast_o by_o my_o maiden_n who_o be_v doubtless_o employ_v not_o in_o glean_v as_o some_o think_v for_o the_o owner_n may_v not_o gather_v the_o glean_n of_o the_o field_n but_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o the_o stranger_n levit._fw-la 23.22_o when_o you_o reap_v the_o harvest_n of_o your_o land_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o clean_a riddance_n of_o the_o corner_n of_o thy_o field_n when_o thou_o reape_v neither_o shall_v thou_o gather_v any_o glean_n of_o thy_o harvest_n thou_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o the_o stranger_n but_o either_o in_o reap_v or_o else_o in_o gather_v the_o corn_n after_o the_o reaper_n and_o bind_v the_o sheaf_n verse_n 12._o a_o full_a
reward_n be_v give_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n under_o who_o wing_n thou_o be_v come_v to_o trust_v that_o be_v to_o who_o providence_n care_n and_o protection_n thou_o have_v commit_v thyself_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v join_v thyself_o to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a expression_n take_v from_o chicken_n or_o other_o young_a bird_n that_o be_v shelter_v and_o cherish_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o their_o dam_n and_o it_o be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o psal_n 17.8_o keep_v i_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n hide_v i_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n and_o psal_n 91.4_o he_o shall_v cover_v thou_o with_o his_o feather_n and_o under_o his_o wing_n shall_v thou_o trust_v two_o reason_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n why_o he_o desire_v the_o lord_n thus_o to_o bless_v ruth_n the_o one_o be_v because_o she_o have_v carry_v herself_o so_o pious_o and_o well_o to_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n the_o other_o because_o she_o have_v take_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v her_o god_n and_o so_o have_v make_v he_o her_o hide_v place_n whereby_o indeed_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o more_o engage_v to_o cherish_v and_o protect_v she_o nor_o need_v we_o stumble_v at_o it_o that_o the_o good_a he_o desire_v from_o god_n for_o ruth_n be_v here_o term_v a_o recompense_n and_o reward_n for_o as_o a_o father_n may_v reward_v the_o service_n of_o a_o child_n who_o yet_o owe_v his_o father_n all_o the_o service_n he_o can_v do_v he_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o reward_v the_o good_a work_n of_o his_o servant_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o fatherly_a love_n not_o because_o their_o work_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n verse_n 13._o let_v i_o find_v favour_n in_o thy_o sight_n my_o lord_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v comfort_v i_o and_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v friendly_a unto_o thy_o handmaid_n though_o i_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o one_o of_o thy_o handmaid_n that_o be_v though_o i_o be_v mean_a than_o one_o of_o thy_o handmaid_n and_o therefore_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a favour_n as_o thou_o have_v afford_v i_o even_o that_o thou_o shall_v speak_v so_o comfortable_o unto_o i_o and_o in_o so_o courteous_a a_o manner_n yet_o be_v please_v to_o continue_v thy_o favour_n unto_o i_o for_o this_o kind_a and_o gracious_a respect_n of_o i_o a_o poor_a desolate_a widow_n embolden_v i_o thus_o to_o crave_v the_o continuance_n of_o thy_o favour_n however_o unworthy_a i_o be_o in_o myself_o verse_n 14._o and_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o dip_v thy_o morsel_n in_o the_o vinegar_n this_o last_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v how_o free_o and_o bold_o he_o will_v have_v she_o make_v use_n of_o this_o liberty_n which_o he_o have_v now_o give_v she_o of_o eat_v with_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v she_o be_v ashamed_a or_o loath_a to_o make_v too_o bold_a as_o humble_a spirit_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v she_o as_o free_o take_v her_o share_n of_o every_o thing_n among_o the_o rest_n as_o if_o she_o be_v at_o she_o own_o table_n verse_n 14._o and_o she_o sit_v beside_o the_o reaper_n that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v meal-time_n she_o come_v as_o boaz_n have_v bid_v she_o to_o eat_v with_o the_o servant_n but_o do_v not_o bold_o thrust_v in_o herself_o among_o they_o but_o modest_o sit_v down_o somewhere_o beside_o they_o as_o one_o that_o think_v it_o fit_v rather_o to_o receive_v what_o shall_v be_v give_v she_o then_o to_o take_v what_o she_o please_v herself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o boaz_n perceive_v her_o modesty_n reach_v her_o parch_a corn_n that_o be_v new_a corn_n dry_v over_o the_o fire_n and_o make_v fit_a to_o eat_v a_o food_n much_o in_o request_n in_o those_o time_n and_o therefore_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o best_a provision_n that_o be_v now_o at_o the_o table_n as_o we_o see_v 1._o sam._n 17.17_o and_o jesse_n say_v unto_o david_n his_o son_n take_v now_o for_o thy_o brethren_n a_o ephah_n of_o this_o parch_a corn_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o sam._n 25.18_o and_o 2._o sam._n 17_o 28._o and_o she_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v suffice_v and_o leave_v which_o she_o carry_v to_o her_o mother_n vers_fw-la 18._o so_o that_o this_o be_v add_v both_o to_o show_v how_o plentiful_o boaz_n have_v give_v she_o and_o how_o careful_a she_o be_v to_o carry_v somewhat_o of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o her_o poor_a mother_n in_o law_n verse_n 16._o and_o let_v fall_v some_o of_o the_o handful_n on_o purpose_n for_o she_o etc._n etc._n but_o why_o do_v not_o boaz_n give_v ruth_n some_o good_a quantity_n of_o corn_n and_o so_o dispatch_v she_o back_o again_o to_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n rather_o than_o bid_v his_o reaper_n scatter_v some_o that_o she_o may_v afterward_o gather_v it_o up_o again_o i_o answer_v two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o this_o for_o first_o he_o may_v judge_v it_o the_o best_a course_n so_o to_o relieve_v her_o want_n as_o withal_o to_o keep_v she_o in_o a_o way_n of_o labour_n and_o take_v pain_n for_o what_o she_o get_v and_o second_o he_o may_v do_v it_o as_o not_o desire_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o notice_n take_v of_o his_o bounty_n in_o relieve_v she_o but_o that_o she_o shall_v gather_v it_o up_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v casual_o scatter_v verse_n 17._o and_o it_o be_v about_o a_o ephah_n of_o barley_n which_o be_v almost_o a_o bushel_n after_o our_o measure_n see_v levit._n 5.11_o verse_n 20._o and_o naomi_n say_v unto_o she_o the_o man_n be_v near_o of_o kin_n unto_o we_o one_o of_o our_o next_o kinsman_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n one_o that_o have_v right_a to_o redeem_v for_o the_o next_o kinsman_n have_v a_o right_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o redeem_v any_o house_n or_o land_n which_o shall_v be_v sell_v by_o those_o of_o their_o kindred_n if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o redeem_v it_o themselves_o levit._fw-la 25.25_o and_o so_o also_o to_o marry_v the_o widow_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v die_v without_o child_n that_o so_o he_o may_v raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n deut._n 25.5_o and_o thus_o she_o give_v ruth_n a_o hint_n of_o that_o which_o afterward_o she_o more_o full_o impart_v to_o she_o namely_o that_o this_o boaz_n be_v indeed_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o marry_v she_o that_o he_o may_v raise_v up_o seed_n to_o her_o decease_a husband_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o my_o daughter_n shall_v i_o not_o seek_v rest_n for_o thou_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v since_o by_o look_v after_o it_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o boaz_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o marry_v thou_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v shall_v i_o not_o do_v what_o i_o can_v to_o effect_v it_o hereby_o thou_o may_v come_v to_o live_v at_o rest_n and_o plenty_n whereas_o now_o thou_o indure_v much_o hardness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o do_v what_o i_o may_v to_o accomplish_v this_o for_o thou_o verse_n 2._o behold_v he_o winnow_v barley_n to_o night_n in_o the_o threshing-floore_n etc._n etc._n naomi_n be_v to_o advise_v ruth_n to_o go_v and_o lie_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o boaz_n that_o night_n when_o he_o be_v a_o bed_n and_o then_o to_o challenge_v of_o he_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o next_o kinsman_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v marry_v she_o and_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o her_o decease_a husband_n she_o premise_v this_o concern_v his_o winnow_v of_o barley_n that_o night_n to_o show_v that_o by_o reason_n hereof_o she_o may_v now_o take_v as_o fit_v a_o opportunity_n both_o for_o time_n and_o place_n as_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o put_v that_o in_o practice_n which_o she_o intend_v now_o to_o advise_v she_o to_o do_v to_o wit_n first_o because_o as_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n that_o either_o at_o the_o beginning_n or_o end_v of_o their_o winnow_v the_o owner_n make_v some_o feast_n for_o his_o servant_n friend_n or_o neighbour_n for_o that_o boaz_n do_v so_o we_o may_v with_o great_a probability_n gather_v from_o those_o word_n vers_fw-la 7._o when_o boaz_n have_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o his_o heart_n be_v merry_a he_o go_v to_o lie_v down_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o may_v therefore_o well_o be_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n behold_v he_o winnow_v barley_n to_o night_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o that_o he_o keep_v that_o night_n his_o winnow_a feast_n after_o which_o naomi_n may_v well_o hope_v
that_o a_o motion_n of_o marriage_n make_v to_o he_o by_o ruth_n will_v be_v the_o more_o ready_o accept_v second_o because_o their_o thresh-floor_n in_o those_o time_n where_o they_o winnow_v their_o corn_n and_o where_o happy_o also_o they_o keep_v this_o their_o feast_n be_v usual_o in_o the_o open_a field_n and_o therefore_o there_o she_o may_v have_v the_o more_o easy_a and_o private_a access_n to_o he_o three_o because_o the_o chief_a time_n of_o winnow_v in_o those_o hot_a country_n be_v towards_o the_o evening_n when_o the_o wind_n usual_o begin_v to_o rise_v call_v therefore_o gen._n 3.8_o the_o wind_n or_o cool_v of_o the_o day_n the_o fit_a time_n for_o this_o project_n which_o ruth_n be_v now_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o and_o fourthly_a because_o boaz_n it_o seem_v be_v wont_a to_o lodge_v all_o night_n in_o this_o time_n of_o winnow_v in_o the_o thresh_a floor_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o late_a work_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o evening_n wind_n and_o partly_o to_o secure_v his_o corn_n whilst_o it_o lay_v in_o so_o open_a a_o place_n verse_n 3._o wash_v thyself_o therefore_o and_o anoint_v thou_o and_o put_v thy_o raiment_n upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v dress_v thyself_o handsome_o in_o thy_o best_a attire_n all_o which_o she_o doubtless_o direct_v she_o to_o do_v that_o she_o may_v be_v the_o more_o please_v in_o his_o eye_n verse_n 4._o and_o thou_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o uncover_v his_o foot_n and_o lay_v thou_o down_o doubtless_o naomy_n aim_v and_o intention_n in_o this_o advice_n she_o give_v her_o daughter_n in_o law_n be_v lawful_a and_o honest_a for_o her_o aim_n be_v only_o to_o procure_v that_o boaz_n be_v as_o she_o conceive_v the_o next_o of_o kin_n to_o her_o decease_a son_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o take_v ruth_n to_o wife_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v up_o feed_v unto_o the_o dead_a as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o be_v enjoin_v and_o what_o fault_n be_v it_o in_o ruth_n to_o challenge_v that_o from_o he_o to_o wit_n marriage_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v due_a to_o she_o yea_o and_o much_o may_v be_v say_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o age_n and_o gravity_n and_o piety_n of_o boaz_n and_o the_o experience_n she_o have_v many_o year_n have_v of_o ruth_n modesty_n and_o chastity_n to_o justify_v or_o excuse_v the_o way_n she_o take_v for_o effect_v her_o aim_n but_o yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o way_n she_o take_v in_o regard_n of_o some_o circumstance_n be_v unwarrantable_a and_o savour_v much_o of_o womanish_a weakness_n first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o evil_n in_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 1._o thess_n 5.22_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o good_a report_n and_o therefore_o be_v boaz_n loath_a to_o have_v it_o know_v vers_fw-la 14._o and_o he_o say_v let_v it_o not_o be_v know_v that_o a_o woman_n come_v into_o the_o floor_n three_o because_o it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o fourthly_a because_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o modesty_n of_o a_o good_a woman_n thus_o in_o the_o night_n to_o cast_v herself_o down_o at_o a_o man_n foot_n in_o his_o bed_n and_o indeed_o beside_o this_o it_o may_v have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o alienate_a boaz_n his_o affection_n from_o ruth_n by_o raise_v some_o suspicion_n in_o he_o of_o her_o immodesty_n and_o unchaste_a life_n have_v not_o god_n that_o overrule_v all_o and_o have_v a_o secret_a guide_a hand_n in_o this_o business_n turn_v it_o to_o good_a and_o he_o will_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v do_v hereby_o she_o intimate_v how_o confident_a she_o be_v that_o boaz_n will_v not_o refuse_v the_o motion_n that_o be_v make_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o refer_v ruth_n to_o the_o counsel_n he_o shall_v give_v she_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v further_o herein_o to_o be_v do_v verse_n 7._o and_o when_o boaz_n have_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o his_o heart_n be_v merry_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 2._o verse_n 9_o spread_v forth_o thy_o skirt_n over_o thy_o handmaid_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o near_a kinsman_n that_o be_v accept_v of_o i_o for_o thy_o wife_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o kinsman_n in_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o my_o decease_a husband_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o phrase_n as_o some_o conceive_v be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o israelite_n in_o those_o time_n that_o in_o their_o contract_n the_o man_n do_v throw_v over_o the_o woman_n the_o lap_n or_o wing_n of_o his_o garment_n in_o token_n that_o he_o take_v she_o into_o his_o protection_n whence_o be_v that_o expression_n also_o ezek._n 16.8_o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o and_o look_v upon_o thou_o behold_v the_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o love_n and_o i_o spread_v my_o skirt_n over_o thou_o and_o cover_v thy_o nakedness_n yea_o i_o swear_v unto_o thou_o and_o â—â—tred_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o thou_o become_v my_o verse_n 10._o for_o thou_o have_v show_v more_o kindness_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n then_o in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o show_v much_o kindness_n to_o thy_o husband_n decease_v in_o leave_v thy_o own_o country_n and_o people_n and_o come_v along_o with_o his_o mother_n for_o his_o sake_n though_o she_o live_v in_o a_o poor_a estate_n but_o now_o to_o seek_v to_o match_v thyself_o with_o a_o old_a man_n and_o that_o for_o the_o dead_a sake_n to_o revive_v his_o name_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o kindness_n surpass_v that_o verse_n 16._o and_o when_o she_o come_v to_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n she_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o my_o daughter_n by_o her_o voice_n her_o mother_n may_v know_v she_o to_o be_v a_o woman_n but_o be_v not_o yet_o light_a she_o can_v not_o discern_v she_o and_o therefore_o she_o ask_v who_o she_o be_v verse_n 18._o then_o say_v she_o sit_v still_o my_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v stir_v thou_o no_o further_o about_o the_o business_n but_o now_o wait_v for_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o or_o stir_v not_o abroad_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v in_o a_o readiness_n whenever_o he_o shall_v send_v for_o thou_o chap._n four_o verse_n 1._o then_o go_v boaz_n up_o to_o the_o gate_n and_o sit_v he_o down_o etc._n etc._n wait_v there_o both_o for_o his_o kinsman_n pass_v by_o who_o be_v like_a to_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n or_o to_o return_v home_o from_o his_o business_n abroad_o and_o also_o for_o such_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n as_o may_v be_v call_v in_o to_o sit_v in_o that_o place_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o hear_n determine_a and_o witness_v that_o great_a and_o weighty_a business_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o indeed_o according_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o behold_v the_o kinsman_n of_o who_o boaz_n speak_v come_v by_o where_o this_o word_n behold_v call_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n herein_o to_o wit_n that_o immediate_o even_o as_o boaz_n expect_v this_o kinsman_n come_v by_o not_o be_v yet_o call_v or_o send_v for_o and_o so_o be_v present_o bring_v to_o give_v his_o answer_n in_o this_o business_n unto_o who_o he_o say_v ho_o such_o a_o one_o turn_v aside_o sit_v down_o here_o that_o be_v call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o gate_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o he_o but_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o spirit_n here_o leave_v out_o his_o name_n and_o supply_v it_o with_o this_o indefinite_a clause_n such_o a_o one_o either_o because_o it_o be_v not_o material_a that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v express_v or_o purposely_o because_o he_o deserve_v to_o have_v his_o name_n forget_v that_o take_v no_o care_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o name_n of_o his_o decease_a kinsman_n as_o god_n in_o his_o law_n have_v enjoin_v he_o verse_n 3._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o kinsman_n naomi_n that_o be_v come_v again_o out_o of_o the_o country_n of_o moab_n sell_v a_o parcel_n of_o land_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o sale_n be_v mere_o pretend_v by_o boaz_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o their_o kinsman_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v forward_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o purchase_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o be_v the_o next_o kinsman_n he_o may_v thence_o the_o better_a be_v convince_v how_o just_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o kinsman_n in_o one_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o yet_o the_o poverty_n of_o naomi_n be_v not_o
not_o bind_v thereto_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o eli_n hophni_n and_o phinehas_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o this_o eli_n be_v at_o this_o time_n judge_n of_o israel_n the_o next_o after_o samson_n chap._n 4.18_o he_o have_v judge_v israel_n forty_o year_n and_o withal_o as_o it_o be_v general_o think_v by_o all_o expositor_n he_o be_v high_a priest_n too_o indeed_o how_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v high_a priest_n we_o can_v say_v for_o aaron_n leave_v two_o son_n behind_o he_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v to_o have_v descend_v successive_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o eleazar_n aaron_n elder_a son_n and_o according_o we_o read_v that_o eleazar_n be_v high_a priest_n after_o aaron_n die_v deut._n 10.6_o and_o after_o eleazar_n die_v phinehas_n judg._n 20.28_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o eli_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o ithamar_n aaron_n second_o son_n because_o it_o appear_v that_o abiathar_n who_o be_v depose_v from_o be_v high_a priest_n by_o solomon_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o eli_n 1._o king_n 2.27_o and_o of_o ahimelech_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abiathar_n it_o be_v express_o say_v 1._o chron._n 24.3_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o ithamar_n and_o how_o therefore_o the_o high_a priesthood_n come_v to_o be_v transfer_v from_o the_o posterity_n of_o eleazar_n to_o eli_n that_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o ithamar_n can_v be_v clear_v by_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n only_o because_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 2.30_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v eli_n that_o his_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n shall_v walk_v before_o he_o for_o ever_o thence_o some_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o god_n appointment_n that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v remove_v to_o the_o house_n of_o ithamar_n and_o that_o because_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o eleazar_n family_n have_v some_o way_n provoke_v god_n by_o their_o evil_a way_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o former_a judge_n as_o for_o eli'_v two_o son_n hophni_n and_o phinenas_n it_o be_v express_o insert_v here_o that_o they_o be_v then_o in_o shiloh_n when_o elkanah_n use_v yearly_a to_o go_v up_o thither_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o intimate_v thereby_o the_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n of_o elkanah_n who_o will_v not_o neglect_v his_o duty_n in_o go_v up_o thither_o with_o his_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n because_o of_o the_o horrible_a wickedness_n of_o these_o wretch_n who_o be_v of_o chief_a sway_n among_o the_o priest_n that_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n no_o though_o other_o stumble_v so_o at_o their_o lewdness_n that_o chap._n 2.17_o they_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o elkanah_n will_v not_o do_v so_o but_o go_v up_o yearly_o at_o the_o appoint_a feast_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n though_o hophni_n and_o phinehas_n be_v there_o verse_n 4._o he_o give_v to_o peninnah_n his_o wife_n and_o to_o all_o her_o son_n and_o daughter_n portion_n that_o be_v portion_n of_o the_o peace_n offering_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o fat_a only_o of_o the_o peace-offering_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o right_a shoulder_n and_o the_o breast_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o the_o offerer_n to_o eat_v and_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o of_o this_o therefore_o elkanah_n give_v portion_n to_o peninnah_n and_o her_o child_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o feast_n of_o which_o see_v gen._n 43.34_o verse_n 5._o but_o unto_o hannah_n he_o give_v a_o worthy_a portion_n for_o he_o love_v hannah_n etc._n etc._n peninnah_n have_v a_o great_a share_n as_o have_v many_o child_n for_o she_o and_o her_o son_n and_o her_o daughter_n have_v each_o of_o they_o several_a portion_n whereas_o hannah_n be_v but_o one_o be_v to_o have_v but_o a_o single_a portion_n but_o her_o husband_n therefore_o because_o he_o love_v she_o dear_o as_o be_v a_o gracious_a woman_n and_o withal_o of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a melt_a disposition_n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v take_v care_n that_o her_o one_o portion_n shall_v be_v the_o large_a and_o better_a a_o double_a portion_n as_o some_o read_v it_o and_o happy_o of_o the_o choice_n and_o best_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n verse_n 6._o and_o her_o adversary_n also_o provoke_v she_o sore_o etc._n etc._n this_o her_o adversary_n be_v peninnah_n as_o indeed_o where_o one_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v two_o wife_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v adversary_n as_o be_v corrivall_n in_o his_o love_n and_o live_v in_o continual_a variance_n one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o she_o provoke_v she_o sore_o to_o make_v she_o to_o fret_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v shut_v up_o her_o womb_n that_o be_v she_o provoke_v she_o purposely_o to_o make_v she_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v herself_o and_o that_o by_o upbraid_v she_o with_o her_o barrenness_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o lord_n displeasure_n now_o this_o be_v add_v here_o as_o a_o second_o reason_n why_o elkanah_n give_v hannah_n such_o a_o worthy_a portion_n it_o be_v not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o singular_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o she_o but_o also_o because_o he_o see_v that_o peninnah_n vex_v she_o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o comfort_v she_o and_o cheer_v she_o up_o verse_n 7._o and_o as_o he_o do_v so_o year_n by_o year_n when_o she_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o she_o provoke_v she_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whereas_o elkanah_n do_v this_o yearly_a to_o cheer_n hannah_n peninnah_n be_v hereby_o render_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o vex_v she_o now_o this_o petulancy_n of_o peninnah_n in_o provoke_a hannah_n by_o upbraid_v she_o with_o her_o barrenness_n be_v hereby_o much_o aggravate_v that_o she_o do_v not_o forbear_v at_o those_o time_n when_o they_o go_v up_o to_o pray_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n see_v mat._n 5._o and_o withal_o it_o imply_v that_o she_o upbraid_v she_o with_o the_o fruitlessenes_n of_o her_o seek_v to_o god_n so_o earnest_o at_o those_o time_n for_o a_o child_n verse_n 9_o so_o hannah_n rise_v up_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v in_o shiloh_n and_o after_o they_o have_v drink_v that_o be_v after_o elkanah_n and_o his_o family_n have_v eat_v and_o drink_v together_o with_o who_o hannah_n sit_v it_o may_v be_v indeed_o that_o hannah_n upon_o her_o husband_n word_n vers_fw-la 8._o do_v eat_v a_o little_a yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o she_o do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v for_o beside_o what_o she_o say_v afterward_o to_o eli_n vers_fw-la 15._o i_o have_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v against_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n for_o any_o body_n to_o partake_v of_o these_o holy_a feast_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o sadness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o spirit_n deut._n 12.7_o and_o there_o you_o shall_v eat_v before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o all_o that_o you_o put_v your_o hand_n unto_o you_o and_o your_o household_n levit._fw-la 10.19_o and_o aaron_n say_v unto_o moses_n behold_v this_o day_n have_v they_o offer_v their_o sin_n offering_n and_o their_o burn_a offering_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o thing_n have_v befall_v i_o and_o if_o i_o have_v eat_v the_o sin_n offer_v to_o day_n shall_v it_o have_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o eli_n the_o priest_n sit_v upon_o a_o seat_n by_o a_o post_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o as_o solomon_n temple_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o tabernacle_n jer._n 10.20_o my_o tabernacle_n be_v spoil_v and_o all_o my_o cord_n be_v break_v so_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v here_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o it_o seem_v too_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o this_o time_n within_o some_o house_n build_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o shiloh_n and_o hence_o there_o be_v mention_v here_o of_o a_o seat_n by_o a_o post_n where_o eli_n sit_v and_o afterward_o of_o door_n chap._n 3.15_o and_o samuel_n lie_v until_o the_o morning_n and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v neither_o gate_n nor_o post_n nor_o seat_n before_o it_o but_o only_o a_o vail_n that_o be_v hang_v up_o at_o the_o enter_v into_o it_o exod._n 26.36_o verse_n 11._o and_o she_o vow_v a_o vow_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v she_o a_o manchild_n she_o will_v give_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v
a_o nazarite_n which_o she_o express_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o razor_n come_v upon_o his_o head_n indeed_o be_v by_o birth_n a_o levite_n the_o lord_n he_o be_v without_o her_o vow_n as_o be_v one_o of_o that_o tribe_n who_o god_n have_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n for_o his_o special_a service_n but_o then_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o many_o of_o the_o levite_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o land_n where_o their_o chief_a employment_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o do_v not_o at_o least_o continual_o but_o only_o at_o some_o set_a time_n when_o their_o course_n come_v attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o again_o that_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n till_o five_o and_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o be_v again_o exempt_v at_o fifty_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n numb_a 4.3_o either_o therefore_o the_o special_a thing_n intend_v in_o her_o vow_n be_v the_o consecrate_v he_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o else_o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o attend_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o stay_v till_o the_o usual_a year_n of_o other_o levite_n but_o shall_v be_v bring_v thither_o and_o train_v up_o there_o even_o from_o his_o childhood_n and_o all_o that_o while_o continue_v under_o the_o strict_a vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n which_o ordinary_o the_o levites_n be_v not_o bind_v unto_o as_o for_o her_o power_n to_o vow_v this_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o she_o only_o vow_v to_o do_v what_o in_o she_o lay_v that_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o to_o wit_n the_o child_n be_v by_o no_o defect_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n unfit_a for_o god_n service_n and_o will_v when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o vow_n and_o again_o her_o husband_n consent_v thereto_o without_o which_o the_o woman_n vow_n be_v of_o no_o force_n deut._n 30.8_o but_o if_o her_o husband_n disallow_v she_o on_o the_o day_n that_o he_o hear_v it_o than_o he_o shall_v make_v her_o vow_n which_o she_o vow_v and_o that_o which_o she_o utter_v with_o her_o lip_n wherewith_o she_o bind_v her_o soul_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v forgive_v she_o indeed_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o sequel_n of_o samuel_n story_n that_o he_o do_v not_o always_o continue_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n chap._n 7.16_o and_o he_o go_v from_o year_n to_o year_n in_o circuit_n to_o bethel_n and_o gilgal_n and_o mizpeh_n and_o judge_v israel_n in_o all_o those_o place_n and_o hence_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o after_o samuel_n become_v judge_n in_o israel_n he_o be_v by_o special_a dispensation_n from_o god_n free_v from_o this_o vow_n of_o his_o mother_n verse_n 14._o and_o eli_n say_v unto_o she_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v drunken_a put_v away_o thy_o wine_n from_o thou_o that_o be_v how_o long_o will_v thou_o carry_v thyself_o as_o a_o drunken_a woman_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o continue_v here_o in_o thy_o drunkenness_n and_o profane_v this_o holy_a place_n thou_o be_v come_v into_o go_v home_o and_o sleep_v and_o rid_v thou_o of_o this_o distemper_n and_o then_o come_v with_o a_o penitent_a heart_n and_o make_v thy_o peace_n with_o god_n because_o he_o see_v she_o stand_v so_o long_o together_o mumblimg_v with_o her_o lip_n after_o a_o unusual_a manner_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o perceive_v that_o she_o be_v pray_v he_o persuade_v himself_o she_o be_v drink_v and_o thereupon_o do_v thus_o sharp_o chide_v she_o the_o rather_o happy_o incline_v to_o this_o rash_a judgement_n because_o of_o some_o incomposednesse_n in_o the_o gesture_n of_o her_o body_n arise_v from_o the_o vehemency_n of_o a_o transport_v mind_n which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o may_v also_o discern_v in_o she_o but_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v immediate_o after_o they_o be_v rise_v from_o eat_v and_o drink_v before_o the_o lord_n vers_n 9_o verse_n 15._o and_o hannah_n answer_v and_o say_v no_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n though_o eli_n have_v most_o unjust_o charge_v hannah_n with_o drunkenness_n yet_o we_o see_v with_o what_o meekness_n she_o seek_v to_o clear_v herself_o of_o that_o fault_n by_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v first_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o condition_n altogether_o unlikely_a to_o give_v herself_o to_o such_o excess_n second_o that_o she_o have_v at_o present_a drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n and_o three_o that_o she_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o a_o duty_n for_o which_o she_o have_v be_v very_o unfit_a have_v she_o be_v drink_v namely_o in_o pra_v to_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v say_v she_o pour_v out_o my_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v prayer_n the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o psal_n 62.8_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n you_o people_n pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o and_o lam._n 2.19_o arise_v cry_v out_o in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o watch_n pour_v out_o thy_o heart_n like_o water_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o i_o conceive_v for_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o god_n servant_n be_v wont_v in_o prayer_n as_o his_o friend_n and_o favourite_n to_o discover_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v know_v all_o their_o want_n and_o grief_n and_o care_n and_o trouble_n and_o all_o the_o complaint_n and_o desire_n of_o their_o soul_n not_o hide_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o and_o second_o because_o they_o do_v this_o too_o with_o much_o vehemency_n and_o earnestness_n their_o prayer_n come_v not_o from_o they_o sleep_o and_o dream_o but_o be_v pour_v forth_o with_o strong_a affection_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n verse_n 16._o count_v not_o thy_o handmaid_n a_o daughter_n of_o belial_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 13.13_o verse_n 17._o then_o eli_n answer_v and_o say_v go_v in_o peace_n that_o be_v be_v not_o trouble_v with_o that_o which_o i_o say_v for_o i_o see_v now_o that_o i_o be_v deceive_v neither_o let_v this_o affliction_n thou_o be_v in_o disquiet_n thy_o mind_n but_o repose_v thyself_o on_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o no_o doubt_n will_v provide_v for_o thou_o as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o thy_o good_a verse_n 18._o and_o she_o say_v let_v thy_o handmaid_n find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n that_o be_v i_o desire_v that_o thou_o will_v still_o continue_v this_o good_a opinion_n of_o i_o and_o still_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o my_o behalf_n so_o the_o woman_n go_v away_o &_o do_v eat_v and_o her_o countenance_n be_v no_o more_o sad_a which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n wrought_v in_o she_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o prayer_n she_o have_v pour_v forth_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o gracious_a encouragement_n she_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o word_n she_o entertain_v as_o if_o a_o promise_n have_v be_v make_v to_o she_o from_o heaven_n verse_n 20._o she_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n samuel_n that_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n whereof_o she_o give_v the_o reason_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n because_o say_v she_o i_o have_v ask_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o hereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o she_o give_v he_o that_o name_n first_o to_o testify_v the_o comfort_n she_o take_v in_o that_o she_o have_v obtain_v this_o son_n by_o prayer_n from_o the_o lord_n though_o the_o have_v of_o a_o child_n a_o son_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n of_o barrenness_n the_o take_v away_o of_o her_o reproach_n and_o the_o stop_n of_o her_o adversary_n mouth_n be_v all_o blessing_n wherein_o she_o can_v not_o but_o much_o rejoice_v yet_o that_o this_o son_n be_v give_v she_o as_o a_o return_n of_o her_o prayer_n be_v in_o her_o esteem_n above_o all_o these_o and_o second_o that_o this_o name_n of_o her_o son_n may_v put_v they_o continual_o in_o mind_n in_o what_o a_o singular_a extraordinary_a way_n he_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n that_o so_o she_o may_v be_v render_v thereby_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o perform_v the_o vow_n she_o have_v make_v and_o her_o husband_n too_o have_v consent_v to_o it_o and_o that_o the_o child_n may_v be_v the_o ready_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o that_o strict_a way_n of_o a_o nazarite_n according_a to_o that_o which_o his_o mother_n have_v vow_v verse_n 21._o and_o the_o man_n elkanah_n and_o all_o his_o house_n go_v up_o to_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o yearly_a sacrifice_n
as_o some_o say_v to_o wear_v a_o kind_n of_o horn_n make_v of_o brass_n upon_o their_o helmet_n and_o when_o they_o be_v conqueror_n and_o triumph_v over_o their_o enemy_n than_o they_o wear_v it_o up_o but_o when_o they_o be_v conquer_v and_o foil_v they_o draw_v it_o down_o however_o hannah_n intend_v hereby_o to_o intimate_v that_o through_o the_o lord_n goodness_n to_o she_o in_o give_v she_o a_o son_n she_o be_v become_v strong_a and_o more_o renown_a then_o before_o for_o child_n be_v the_o strength_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o that_o she_o be_v cheer_v and_o encourage_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o her_o enemy_n three_o that_o whereas_o she_o add_v my_o mouth_n be_v enlarge_v over_o my_o enemy_n thereby_o be_v mean_v both_o that_o she_o have_v now_o more_o abundant_a matter_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n than_o her_o enemy_n and_o likewise_o that_o she_o have_v now_o enough_o to_o say_v wherewith_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o her_o insult_a adversary_n before_o when_o she_o be_v barren_a she_o have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v against_o peninnah_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o bear_v her_o reproach_n in_o silence_n but_o now_o peninnah_n can_v not_o insult_v over_o she_o as_o before_o and_o if_o she_o do_v she_o have_v enough_o to_o answer_v she_o and_o fourthly_a that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v render_v in_o the_o last_o word_n because_o i_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n that_o be_v because_o thou_o have_v save_v i_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o affliction_n and_o reproach_n of_o my_o barrenness_n and_o the_o insult_a of_o my_o enemy_n verse_n 2._o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o be_v perfect_o holy_a without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n essential_o and_o independent_o holy_a and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o other_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v for_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o thou_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o thou_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o rock_n like_o our_o god_n but_o concern_v this_o last_o clause_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.4_o verse_n 4._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n by_o two_o reason_n hannah_n show_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o proud_o insult_v over_o god_n people_n first_o the_o lord_n say_v she_o be_v a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v a_o god_n that_o know_v all_o that_o in_o your_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n you_o think_v or_o speak_v or_o attempt_v against_o his_o poor_a servant_n and_o from_o who_o you_o have_v even_o that_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o confidence_n whereof_o you_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o exalt_v yourselves_o wherein_o there_o be_v many_o strong_a argument_n include_v to_o dissuade_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n from_o such_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a boast_n as_o peninnah_n have_v use_v first_o because_o he_o that_o be_v the_o just_a avenger_n of_o all_o wickedness_n must_v needs_o know_v it_o second_o because_o he_o discern_v all_o their_o thought_n and_o project_n can_v easy_o infatuate_a they_o and_o cross_v they_o many_o way_n in_o their_o purpose_n and_o three_o because_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o order_v all_o with_o great_a wisdom_n for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n again_o a_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o by_o he_o action_n be_v weigh_v whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o exact_o ponder_v all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o will_v therefore_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n repay_v they_o as_o he_o find_v they_o good_a or_o evil_n yea_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n which_o he_o find_v in_o they_o or_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o weigh_v they_o that_o be_v he_o order_v they_o in_o great_a wisdom_n even_o as_o the_o apothecary_n weigh_v the_o drug_n he_o put_v into_o his_o medicine_n so_o the_o lord_n moderate_v or_o enlarge_v the_o rage_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o his_o child_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o their_o good_a and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v insatiable_o desirous_a to_o lay_v load_n upon_o his_o child_n yet_o they_o be_v restrain_v many_o time_n and_o can_v proceed_v no_o further_o than_o god_n see_v shall_v be_v for_o their_o good_a verse_n 4._o the_o bow_n of_o the_o mighty_a man_n be_v break_v and_o they_o that_o stumble_v be_v gird_v with_o strength_n in_o these_o word_n be_v imply_v that_o god_n do_v many_o time_n abate_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o mighty_a or_o at_o least_o blast_n their_o attempt_n and_o make_v they_o successelesse_a and_o so_o as_o when_o the_o bow_n of_o a_o mighty_a man_n break_v all_o their_o endeavour_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o many_o time_n so_o strengthen_v the_o feeble_a that_o of_o themselves_o be_v ready_a to_o stumble_v or_o at_o least_o so_o prosper_v their_o weak_a endeavour_n that_o unexpected_o they_o bring_v mighty_a thing_n to_o pass_v those_o that_o be_v strong_a of_o body_n strong_a in_o military_a force_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o wisdom_n wit_n judgement_n and_o memory_n become_v many_o time_n as_o samson_n when_o his_o hair_n be_v cut_v off_o like_o other_o man_n yea_o though_o their_o strength_n remain_v their_o bow_n be_v oft_o break_a their_o attempt_n be_v vain_a and_o end_n in_o shame_n and_o reproach_n whereas_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o these_o regard_n become_v mighty_a and_o strong_a at_o least_o they_o prevail_v successful_o in_o all_o their_o affair_n verse_n 5._o they_o that_o be_v full_o have_v hire_v out_o themselves_o for_o bread_n and_o they_o that_o be_v hungry_a cease_v that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v hungry_a become_v rich_a or_o at_o least_o be_v well_o provide_v for_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o poor_a man_n any_o long_o leave_v among_o they_o so_o that_o the_o barren_a have_v bear_v seven_o and_o she_o that_o have_v many_o child_n be_v wax_v feeble_a that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v barren_a have_v bear_v many_o child_n for_o seven_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n put_v for_o many_o as_o deut._n 28.7_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o against_o thou_o one_o way_n and_o fly_v before_o thou_o seven_o way_n and_o so_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o have_v have_v many_o child_n have_v either_o grow_v weak_a and_o so_o through_o feebleness_n have_v leave_v bear_v or_o else_o have_v bury_v the_o child_n they_o have_v have_v and_o so_o become_v feeble_a child_n be_v still_o esteem_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o parent_n now_o this_o particular_a passage_n of_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o hannah_n do_v the_o rather_o mention_v among_o the_o rest_n as_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o lord_n mercy_n in_o open_v her_o barren_a womb_n and_o perhaps_o to_o the_o hope_n she_o have_v also_o if_o not_o the_o assurance_n she_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v she_o many_o child_n more_o as_o indeed_o we_o find_v vers_fw-la 21._o of_o this_o chapter_n that_o she_o have_v after_o this_o three_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n verse_n 6._o the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a etc._n etc._n these_o follow_a passage_n in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n may_v either_o be_v mean_v of_o several_a man_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o lord_n kill_v one_o and_o make_v alive_a another_o that_o he_o make_v one_o man_n poor_a and_o another_o man_n rich_a etc._n etc._n or_o else_o of_o the_o same_o person_n that_o the_o lord_n kill_v man_n and_o then_o make_v they_o alive_a again_o that_o he_o make_v a_o man_n poor_a and_o then_o afterward_o rich_a again_o that_o he_o bring_v a_o man_n low_a and_o then_o afterward_o lift_v he_o up_o again_o the_o lord_n make_v poor_a and_o make_v rich_a he_o bring_v low_a and_o lift_v up_o as_o for_o these_o expression_n of_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a of_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o bring_v up_o though_o they_o may_v be_v mean_v first_o literal_o that_o the_o lord_n sometime_o kill_v man_n and_o yet_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n again_o as_o he_o do_v the_o good_a shunamite_n son_n 2._o king_n 4.35_o and_o second_o spiritual_o that_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lash_n and_o sting_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n have_v humble_v man_n and_o lay_v they_o as_o it_o be_v for_o dead_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v rom._n 7.9_o whence_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2._o cor._n 3.7_o and_o yet_o afterward_o he_o revive_v they_o and_o
cheer_v they_o up_o again_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o three_o i_o conceive_v they_o may_v be_v best_a understand_v of_o the_o desperate_a danger_n the_o grievous_a and_o heavy_a affliction_n whereinto_o the_o lord_n many_o time_n bring_v man_n and_o yet_o afterward_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o when_o man_n by_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o dismal_a calamity_n be_v bring_v to_o desperate_a extremity_n of_o danger_n heart-breaking_a sorrow_n and_o misery_n out_o of_o which_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n they_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o grave_n there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o i_o and_o death_n say_v david_n chap._n 20.3_o for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.36_o and_o so_o also_o when_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o from_o these_o danger_n and_o misery_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v revive_v and_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o grave_n hos_fw-la 6.2_o after_o two_o day_n will_v he_o revive_v we_o in_o the_o three_o day_n will_v he_o raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n esa_n 26.19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o hannah_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o strange_a change_n and_o alteration_n which_o god_n make_v among_o man_n the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a he_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o bring_v up_o because_o first_o man_n will_v not_o be_v humble_v many_o time_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o depth_n of_o misery_n and_o second_o man_n be_v most_o affect_v with_o god_n goodness_n when_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o for_o lose_v and_o be_v then_o raise_v up_o again_o &_o three_o the_o lord_n power_n be_v most_o magnify_v when_o man_n be_v restore_v from_o such_o inextricable_a misery_n therefore_o usual_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o kill_v man_n when_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v but_o within_o a_o while_n revive_v they_o again_o and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o condition_n than_o they_o be_v in_o before_o verse_n 8._o for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v set_v the_o world_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v the_o lord_n even_o to_o the_o centre_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o upon_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v settle_v and_o build_v up_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o pillar_n the_o earth_n hang_v we_o know_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nothing_o to_o support_v it_o but_o the_o mighty_a power_n &_o command_v of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o stand_v firm_a and_o fast_o as_o if_o it_o be_v support_v with_o pillar_n hence_o be_v this_o expression_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o god_n shall_v thus_o turn_v thing_n upside_o down_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n since_o he_o that_o thus_o make_v the_o world_n at_o the_o first_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v &_o may_v well_o also_o take_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n for_o with_o his_o own_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v what_o himself_o please_v verse_n 9_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n by_o keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v mean_v the_o lord_n preserve_v they_o from_o all_o danger_n bodily_a and_o spiritual_a and_o that_o especial_o by_o the_o inward_a guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o clause_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o great_a calamity_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o eccles_n 5.17_o all_o his_o day_n also_o he_o eat_v in_o darkness_n and_o he_o have_v much_o sorrow_n and_o wrath_n with_o his_o sickness_n zeph._n 1.15_o that_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n a_o day_n of_o wastnesse_n and_o desolation_n a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o gloominess_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o thick_a darkness_n wherein_o hannah_n foretell_v here_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v silent_a that_o be_v even_o overwhelm_v with_o confusion_n and_o astonishment_n not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o themselves_o according_a to_o those_o expression_n matth._n 22.12_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o he_o be_v speechless_a job_n 5.16_o so_o the_o poor_a have_v hope_n and_o iniquity_n stop_v her_o mouth_n and_o jer._n 8.14_o why_o do_v you_o sit_v still_o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o defence_a city_n and_o let_v we_o be_v silent_a there_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v put_v we_o to_o silence_n and_o give_v we_o water_n of_o gall_n to_o drink_v because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o of_o their_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n for_o such_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o silence_n psal_n 94.17_o unless_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v my_o help_n my_o soul_n have_v almost_o dwell_v in_o silence_n and_o in_o darkness_n job_n 10.21_o 22._o before_o i_o go_v whence_o i_o shall_v not_o return_v even_o to_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o especial_o the_o wicked_a who_o soul_n be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n matth._n 8.12_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n for_o by_o strength_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v that_o be_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o both_o the_o forego_n clause_n the_o lord_n will_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n keep_v they_o they_o can_v never_o preserve_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n undertake_v to_o punish_v they_o they_o can_v by_o their_o strength_n secure_v themselves_o the_o weak_a and_o strong_a be_v both_o alike_o to_o he_o he_o can_v pull_v down_o the_o mighty_a as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a verse_n 10._o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n out_o of_o heaven_n shall_v he_o thunder_v upon_o they_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o prophetical_a part_n of_o hannah_n song_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o particular_a judgement_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o son_n samuel_n government_n 1._o sam._n 7.10_o the_o lord_n thunder_v with_o a_o great_a thunder_n on_o that_o day_n upon_o the_o philistine_n &_o discomfit_v they_o &_o they_o be_v smite_v before_o israel_n or_o that_o 1._o sam._n 12.18_o so_o samuel_n call_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n send_v thunder_n and_o rain_v that_o day_n &_o all_o the_o people_n great_o fear_v the_o lord_n &_o samuel_n yet_o withal_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v general_o of_o the_o lord_n pour_v down_o vengeance_n from_o heaven_n upon_o his_o adversary_n for_o we_o see_v 2._o sam._n 22.14_o 15._o david_n say_v the_o lord_n thunder_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o most_o high_o utter_v his_o voice_n and_o he_o send_v out_o arrow_n and_o scatter_v they_o lightning_z and_z discomfit_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o such_o storm_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n that_o ever_o fall_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n because_o god_n have_v many_o time_n destroy_v his_o enemy_n by_o thunder_n from_o heaven_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n to_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v thunder_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v terrible_o destroy_v they_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o exaltation_n &_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o christ_n be_v mention_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o anoint_a the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o he_o shall_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n &_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anointed_n
be_v a_o child_n gird_v with_o a_o linen_n ephod_n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 11._o verse_n 19_o moreover_o his_o mother_n make_v he_o a_o little_a coat_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o he_o from_o year_n to_o year_n etc._n etc._n during_o his_o childhood_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o can_v do_v but_o little_a service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n his_o mother_n think_v it_o requisite_a to_o supply_v he_o with_o clothes_n the_o rather_o that_o she_o may_v yearly_o bring_v he_o some_o small_a pledge_n of_o a_o mother_n love_n verse_n 21._o and_o the_o lord_n visit_v hannah_n so_o that_o she_o conceive_v and_o bear_v three_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n thus_o for_o that_o one_o son_n which_o she_o have_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n give_v she_o three_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n more_o and_o that_o too_o immediate_o upon_o elies_n blessing_n they_o to_o show_v how_o powerful_a the_o prayer_n be_v of_o such_o as_o eli_n be_v vers_fw-la 20._o it_o be_v say_v eli_n bless_v elkanah_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v thou_o seed_n of_o this_o woman_n for_o the_o loan_n which_o be_v lend_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o immediate_o after_o follow_v and_o the_o lord_n visit_v hannah_n so_o that_o she_o conceive_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 22._o now_o eli_n be_v very_o old_a and_o hear_v all_o that_o his_o son_n do_v unto_o all_o israel_n and_o how_o they_o lie_v with_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o hear_v both_o of_o the_o wrong_n they_o do_v unto_o all_o israel_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o likewise_o of_o that_o particular_a villainy_n of_o they_o in_o lie_v with_o the_o woman_n that_o assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o say_v what_o these_o woman_n be_v with_o who_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n commit_v this_o lewdness_n first_o some_o hold_n that_o they_o be_v certain_a devout_a woman_n that_o withdraw_a themselves_o from_o all_o worldly_a employment_n and_o secular_a affair_n do_v give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n there_o to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n both_o day_n and_o night_n of_o which_o sort_n they_o say_v that_o prophetess_n anna_n be_v one_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 2.37_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n of_o about_o fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n which_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n second_o other_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a woman_n that_o do_v assemble_v together_o in_o their_o turn_n some_o in_o one_o course_n and_o some_o in_o another_o for_o some_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o they_o to_o do_v as_o wash_v and_o spin_v and_o so_o have_v their_o abode_n for_o that_o purpose_n in_o some_o place_n adjoin_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o do_v attend_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o receive_v direction_n from_o the_o priest_n as_o there_o be_v occasion_n three_o other_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o woman_n that_o after_o childbearing_n come_v to_o be_v purify_v according_a to_o the_o law_n who_o be_v accompany_v when_o they_o come_v with_o a_o great_a many_o of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n that_o go_v along_o with_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v that_o they_o assemble_v by_o troop_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o last_o other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v general_o of_o all_o those_o woman_n that_o in_o the_o forwardness_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n do_v flock_n together_o daily_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o perform_v other_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n and_o indeed_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v concern_v those_o woman_n that_o come_v flock_v in_o to_o bring_v their_o looking-glass_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n at_o which_o time_n there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o such_o company_n of_o woman_n that_o have_v either_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o the_o perpetual_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o that_o come_v up_o in_o their_o course_n to_o be_v helpful_a in_o their_o way_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o because_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o then_o build_v exod._n 38.8_o and_o he_o make_v the_o laveâ—_n of_o brass_n of_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o woman_n assemble_v which_o assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n i_o do_v the_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o such_o woman_n general_o as_o come_v in_o free_o and_o frequent_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o many_o of_o these_o be_v seduce_v by_o these_o varlet_n as_o they_o get_v opportunity_n of_o any_o privacy_n with_o they_o and_o draw_v to_o lie_v with_o they_o and_o that_o in_o god_n house_n a_o wickedness_n the_o more_o abominable_a too_o because_o they_o have_v wife_n of_o their_o own_o chap._n 4.19_o as_o for_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v here_o make_v of_o elies_n age_n now_o eli_n be_v very_o old_a and_o hear_v all_o that_o his_o son_n do_v etc._n etc._n i_o conceive_v there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v express_v first_o to_o intimate_v why_o he_o himself_o never_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o vild_a prank_n that_o his_o son_n play_v be_v very_o age_a and_o so_o not_o be_v able_a frequent_o to_o attend_v himself_o upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o never_o know_v of_o these_o thing_n till_o other_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o and_o second_o as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o his_o affliction_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o son_n that_o it_o fall_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o old_a age_n to_o hear_v such_o tiding_n of_o his_o son_n will_v have_v be_v a_o burden_n heavy_a enough_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n but_o in_o his_o old_a age_n when_o the_o grasshopper_n be_v a_o burden_n as_o solomon_n say_v eccles_n 12.5_o to_o have_v such_o millstone_n fall_v upon_o he_o must_v needs_o crush_v he_o verse_n 23._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o such_o thing_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o reprove_v his_o son_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o herein_o lay_v the_o sin_n of_o eli_n that_o know_v they_o guilty_a of_o such_o horrid_a abomination_n he_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o reprove_v they_o and_o that_o so_o gentle_o too_o nay_o my_o son_n for_o it_o be_v no_o good_a report_n that_o i_o hear_v etc._n etc._n for_o such_o villainy_n as_o these_o of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v now_o discover_v to_o he_o he_o can_v have_v do_v no_o less_o in_o justice_n then_o to_o have_v turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o priesthood_n yea_o to_o have_v cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o instead_o of_o that_o just_a severity_n thus_o mild_o to_o admonish_v they_o only_o be_v certain_o a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o indeed_o it_o discover_v plain_o he_o have_v always_o mar_v they_o with_o too_o much_o indulgence_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o the_o lord_n be_v high_o offend_v with_o he_o verse_n 24._o you_o make_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o transgress_v if_o we_o read_v this_o clause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n you_o make_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v doâ—btlesse_o then_o mean_v of_o the_o complaint_n and_o outcry_n of_o the_o people_n against_o they_o for_o their_o abominable_a way_n but_o if_o we_o read_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o text_n you_o make_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o transgress_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_a sin_n themselves_o but_o also_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o transgress_v and_o so_o be_v guilty_a as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v of_o help_v to_o destroy_v their_o soul_n also_o to_o wit_n partly_o in_o that_o they_o imitate_v their_o evil_a example_n and_o partly_o in_o that_o they_o forbear_v to_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v offend_v at_o their_o ill_a manage_v those_o sacred_a service_n as_o be_v before_o note_v verse_n 17._o verse_n 25._o if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o that_o be_v though_o all_o the_o friend_n he_o have_v shall_v join_v together_o and_o entreat_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o peace_n this_o speech_n of_o eli_n to_o his_o son_n be_v somewhat_o difficult_a and_o be_v diverse_o expound_v some_o understand_v it_o thus_o
that_o whereas_o when_o one_o man_n wrong_v another_o the_o judge_n or_o umpire_n choose_v between_o may_v compose_v the_o difference_n and_o reconcile_v they_o together_o it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o a_o man_n witting_o malicious_o and_o presumptuous_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o there_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v deny_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v for_o such_o a_o man_n sin_n heb._n 10.26_o neither_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o be_v pray_v for_o 1._o john_n 5.16_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o but_o this_o exposition_n agree_v not_o with_o eli_n his_o aim_n which_o be_v doubtless_o to_o win_v his_o son_n to_o true_a repentance_n and_o beside_o why_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o restrain_v to_o sin_v against_o he_o malicicious_o and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n i_o rather_o therefore_o think_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v only_o to_o show_v they_o what_o a_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n sin_n be_v especial_o such_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v immediate_o wrong_v and_o provoke_v that_o so_o he_o may_v scare_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a course_n to_o wit_n either_o because_o if_o god_n by_o his_o judge_n punish_v offence_n against_o man_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o severe_a when_o man_n rise_v against_o he_o or_o else_o because_o no_o mediation_n nor_o satisfaction_n by_o man_n can_v here_o take_v up_o the_o quarrel_n as_o may_v be_v do_v when_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o one_o man_n and_o another_o if_o one_o man_n say_v he_o sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o that_o be_v a_o umpire_n may_v come_v and_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n the_o party_n may_v be_v adjudge_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o quarrel_n but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o that_o be_v no_o mediation_n nor_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n can_v here_o make_v a_o man_n peace_n no_o reconciliation_n can_v be_v here_o hope_v for_o unless_o the_o sinner_n repent_v of_o his_o sin_n do_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n turn_v to_o god_n so_o that_o herein_o also_o be_v imply_v the_o desperate_a danger_n of_o their_o condition_n who_o by_o kick_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n despise_v this_o only_a mean_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n notwithstanding_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o that_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o so_o consequent_o not_o to_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o repent_v but_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o stubborness_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a heart_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n ezek._n 33.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v that_o be_v he_o desire_v not_o that_o sinner_n shall_v perish_v but_o will_v rather_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v but_o that_o god_n may_v determine_v in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n not_o to_o give_v any_o effectual_a grace_n to_o such_o and_o such_o man_n as_o have_v grievous_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n but_o rather_o to_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o for_o their_o sin_n god_n determine_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o consequent_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o they_o mind_v not_o the_o reproof_n and_o counsel_n of_o their_o father_n verse_n 26._o and_o the_o child_n samuel_n grow_v on_o and_o be_v in_o favour_n both_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o with_o man_n this_o be_v here_o insert_v first_o for_o the_o great_a praise_n of_o samuel_n who_o grow_v in_o grace_n even_o in_o these_o decline_a time_n and_o second_o especial_o to_o show_v how_o god_n remember_v mercy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n by_o raise_v up_o such_o a_o glorious_a instrument_n to_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o his_o poor_a people_n in_o those_o dismal_a time_n that_o be_v now_o come_v upon_o they_o verse_n 27._o do_v i_o plain_o appear_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n in_o pharaoh_n house_n to_o wit_n by_o choose_v aaron_n of_o who_o eli_n be_v descend_v to_o join_v himself_o with_o moses_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n verse_n 29._o wherefore_o kick_v you_o at_o my_o sacrifice_n and_o at_o my_o offering_n which_o i_o have_v command_v in_o my_o habitation_n and_o honour_v thy_o son_n above_o i_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o clause_n first_o eli_n and_o his_o son_n be_v reprove_v for_o kick_v against_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o kick_v at_o his_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 1._o because_o they_o seem_v not_o please_v that_o god_n have_v so_o much_o and_o they_o so_o little_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o proud_a and_o scornful_a manner_n take_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o own_o use_n what_o they_o please_v themselves_o and_o 2._o because_o by_o their_o do_v what_o they_o list_v about_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o by_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o think_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v please_v to_o leave_v after_o they_o have_v serve_v themselves_o good_a enough_o for_o god_n altar_n and_o general_o by_o their_o profane_a and_o careless_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o sacred_a service_n whereto_o they_o can_v not_o have_v address_v themselves_o with_o too_o much_o reverence_n and_o fear_n they_o discover_v what_o a_o sleight_n and_o base_a esteem_n they_o have_v of_o god_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o have_v trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o 3._o because_o by_o their_o insolent_a and_o wilful_a disobey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v kick_v and_o spurn_v against_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o though_o eli_n do_v not_o this_o but_o his_o son_n only_o yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o restrain_v they_o from_o these_o evil_a practice_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n herein_o it_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o they_o wherefore_o kick_v you_o at_o my_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o second_o eli_n be_v reprove_v for_o honour_v his_o son_n above_o god_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o please_v his_o child_n then_o to_o please_v god_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o place_n then_o to_o vindicate_v god_n sacrifice_n from_o be_v pollute_v verse_n 30._o i_o say_v indeed_o that_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n because_o the_o take_v away_o the_o high_a priest_n place_n from_o eli_n and_o his_o family_n be_v not_o the_o only_a punishment_n here_o threaten_v though_o the_o chief_a for_o the_o cut_n off_o many_o of_o his_o posterity_n from_o the_o inferior_a priesthood_n be_v also_o include_v in_o the_o evil_n denounce_v against_o he_o in_o this_o place_n vers_fw-la 31._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o thy_o arm_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o thy_o father_n house_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o old_a man_n in_o thy_o house_n therefore_o this_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o a_o conditional_a promise_n former_o make_v which_o shall_v now_o be_v reverse_v because_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o perform_v can_v be_v refer_v to_o any_o particular_a promise_n make_v to_o eli_n or_o any_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v eli_n that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o his_o line_n but_o to_o that_o promise_n make_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o seed_n in_o general_a exod._n 29.9_o thou_o shall_v qird_v they_o with_o girdle_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o put_v the_o bonnet_n on_o they_o and_o the_o priest_n office_n shall_v be_v they_o for_o a_o perpetual_a statute_n which_o be_v now_o reverse_v as_o concern_v eli_n his_o family_n who_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o cut_v off_o in_o a_o great_a part_n from_o the_o priesthood_n give_v at_o first_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o seed_n verse_n 31._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o
type_n and_o who_o be_v at_o his_o come_n to_o abolish_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n verse_n 36._o every_o one_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o thy_o house_n shall_v come_v and_o crouch_v to_o he_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v those_o of_o thy_o posterity_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o shall_v come_v and_o bow_n and_o crouch_v before_o the_o posterity_n of_o zadok_n to_o beg_v some_o relief_n and_o to_o sue_v that_o they_o may_v be_v employ_v though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o some_o of_o the_o mean_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n only_o that_o they_o may_v have_v bread_n wherewith_o to_o sustain_v themselves_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o yield_v what_o be_v most_o probable_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v many_o time_n degrade_v for_o their_o evil_a deed_n and_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o office_n it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o many_o of_o elies_n posterity_n shall_v fall_v into_o such_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o misery_n some_o conceive_v that_o we_o have_v some_o footstep_n of_o this_o curse_n in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o of_o zadok_n posterity_n ezek._n 44.13_o 14._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o unto_o i_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n unto_o i_o nor_o to_o come_v near_o to_o any_o of_o my_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o shame_n and_o their_o abomination_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v but_o i_o will_v make_v they_o keeper_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o house_n for_o all_o the_o service_n thereof_o and_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v therein_o chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o child_n samuel_n minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n before_o eli_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.11_o verse_n 3._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v precious_a in_o those_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v rare_a for_o so_o this_o word_n be_v use_v elsewhere_o esa_n 13.12_o i_o will_v make_v a_o man_n more_o precious_a than_o fine_a gold_n and_o so_o it_o be_v explain_v here_o in_o the_o follow_a clause_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v precious_a in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o open_a vision_n that_o be_v there_o be_v not_o a_o know_a prophet_n in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n open_o know_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o vision_n as_o afterward_o he_o do_v to_o his_o prophet_n or_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v send_v forth_o among_o the_o people_n with_o a_o word_n of_o prophecy_n in_o his_o mouth_n now_o this_o be_v thus_o express_v partly_o to_o show_v how_o the_o lord_n hereby_o punish_v the_o profaneness_n of_o these_o time_n many_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v grow_v in_o these_o day_n desperate_o wicked_a and_o by_o their_o mean_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n grow_v into_o contempt_n for_o man_n abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 2.17_o and_o so_o by_o degree_n idolatry_n and_o all_o other_o sin_n grow_v rife_o among_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o reformation_n follow_v immediate_o after_o this_o when_o samuel_n come_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n chap._n 7.3_o 4._o now_o hereupon_o as_o these_o word_n imply_v the_o lord_n hide_v himself_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o his_o people_n and_o do_v not_o reveal_v his_o will_n by_o his_o prophet_n to_o they_o as_o at_o other_o time_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v threaten_v amos_n 8.11_o i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n nor_o a_o thirst_n for_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o complaint_n of_o the_o church_n psal_n 74.9_o we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o again_o it_o be_v express_v partly_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o samuel_n by_o and_o in_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o reestablish_v in_o his_o church_n this_o prophetical_a office_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n samuel_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o 2._o chron._n 35.18_o and_o there_o be_v no_o passeover_n like_v to_o that_o keep_v in_o israel_n from_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n and_o act_n 3.24_o yea_o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o as_o many_o as_o have_v speak_v have_v likewise_o foretell_v of_o these_o day_n and_o so_o also_o heb._n 11.32_o verse_n 2._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o that_o time_n when_o eli_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o place_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o time_n be_v set_v down_o when_o the_o lord_n appear_v first_o to_o samuel_n first_o more_o general_o that_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o precious_a so_o rare_a for_o to_o this_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v i_o conceive_v this_o clause_n may_v best_o be_v refer_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o that_o time_n though_o indeed_o other_o refer_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n vers_fw-la 27._o concern_v a_o message_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o eli_n by_o a_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o aforesaid_a prophet_n have_v speak_v unto_o eli_n then_o also_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o samuel_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o eli_n and_o his_o house_n and_o then_o second_o more_o particular_o as_o first_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n when_o eli_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o place_n that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o bed_n and_o lay_v down_o to_o his_o rest_n to_o wit_n in_o some_o lodging_n of_o the_o house_n wherein_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v keep_v of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 19_o and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v towards_o morning_n vers_fw-la 3._o ere_o the_o lamp_n of_o god_n go_v out_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v that_o be_v before_o the_o lamp_n that_o be_v in_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v go_v out_o the_o oil_n be_v waste_v for_o in_o the_o evening_n the_o lamp_n be_v light_v and_o so_o burn_v all_o night_n till_o they_o go_v out_o in_o the_o morning_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 30.7_o whence_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o chron._n 13.11_o that_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v to_o burn_v every_o evening_n as_o for_o that_o clause_n vers_fw-la 2._o concern_v the_o dimness_n of_o elies_n eye_n when_o eli_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o place_n and_o his_o eye_n begin_v to_o wax_v dim_a that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v that_o be_v insert_v either_o to_o imply_v also_o the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o samuel_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v when_o eli_n be_v now_o grow_v very_o old_a insomuch_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v blind_a with_o age_n or_o else_o rather_o to_o imply_v beforehand_o the_o reason_n why_o samuel_n suppose_v that_o eli_n have_v call_v he_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o he_o be_v so_o ready_a even_o in_o the_o night_n time_n to_o run_v to_o he_o namely_o because_o eli_n can_v not_o see_v and_o therefore_o often_o want_v help_v in_o regard_n whereof_o samuel_n who_o now_o in_o his_o young_a year_n attend_v upon_o eli_n be_v wont_a to_o rise_v and_o go_v to_o he_o if_o he_o hear_v he_o call_v though_o it_o be_v at_o midnight_n verse_n 7._o now_o samuel_n do_v not_o yet_o know_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o acquaint_v with_o god_n manner_n of_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o prophet_n by_o vision_n verse_n 8._o and_o eli_n perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v the_o child_n by_o this_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v samuel_n so_o often_o to_o mistake_v the_o voice_n that_o he_o hear_v and_o run_v to_o eli_n to_o wit_n that_o eli_n may_v certain_o be_v assure_v when_o he_o hear_v god_n message_n from_o he_o that_o indeed_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v to_o he_o verse_n 10._o and_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o stand_v and_o call_v etc._n etc._n this_o prove_v not_o that_o god_n appear_v in_o a_o visible_a shape_n rather_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n yet_o happy_o withal_o to_o imply_v either_o that_o whereas_o before_o the_o voice_n he_o hear_v be_v as_o of_o one_o afar_o off_o now_o it_o be_v as_o of_o one_o that_o stand_v near_o by_o he_o or_o else_o that_o whereas_o before_o the_o lord_n only_o call_v he_o now_o he_o do_v not_o only_o call_v he_o but_o also_o proceed_v to_o make_v know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o he_o
but_o also_o of_o other_o thing_n reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n at_o other_o time_n in_o regard_n whereof_o that_o be_v add_v which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o lord_n appear_v again_o in_o shiloh_n to_o wit_n to_o samuel_n verse_n 21._o for_o the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o to_o samuel_n in_o shiloh_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n or_o by_o reveal_v his_o will_n and_o word_n unto_o he_o which_o afterward_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o to_o other_o to_o wit_n by_o prophetical_a revelation_n and_o not_o by_o any_o corporal_a or_o visible_a apparition_n chap._n iu._n verse_n 1._o and_o the_o word_n of_o samuel_n come_v to_o all_o israel_n or_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o samuel_n as_o a_o prophet_n make_v know_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o eli_n before_o so_o afterward_o to_o all_o israel_n reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o tell_v they_o beforehand_o the_o judgement_n that_o will_v fall_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v all_o which_o do_v according_o come_v upon_o they_o now_o israel_n go_v against_o the_o philistine_n to_o battle_n etc._n etc._n who_o begin_v now_o again_o to_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o all_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o eli_n judge_v israel_n they_o have_v be_v quiet_a happy_o because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o exceed_o weaken_v by_o the_o slaughter_n which_o samson_n make_v so_o often_o among_o they_o especial_o at_o his_o death_n where_o no_o doubt_n most_o of_o their_o prince_n and_o lord_n be_v slay_v judg._n 16.30_o and_o samson_n say_v let_v i_o die_v with_o the_o philistine_n and_o he_o bow_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o the_o house_n fall_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v therein_o so_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o slay_v at_o his_o death_n be_v mo_z than_o they_o which_o he_o slay_v in_o his_o life_n but_o now_o they_o begin_v again_o to_o quarrel_n with_o the_o israelite_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_v not_o without_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n who_o intend_v to_o punish_v hereby_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o philistine_n be_v enter_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n the_o israelite_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o fight_v with_o they_o now_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v beside_o eben-eze_a that_o be_v a_o place_n where_o afterward_o a_o stone_n be_v erect_v that_o be_v call_v eben-eze_a the_o occasion_n whereof_o we_o may_v see_v chap._n 7.11_o 12._o and_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v in_o aphek_n a_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o border_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n see_v josh_n 15.53_o verse_n 3._o wherefore_o have_v the_o lord_n smite_v we_o to_o day_n before_o the_o philistine_n let_v we_o fetch_v the_o ark_n etc._n etc._n though_o idolatry_n and_o many_o other_o gross_a sin_n be_v at_o this_o time_n rife_o among_o the_o israelite_n they_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n with_o their_o high_a place_n and_o move_v he_o to_o jealousy_n with_o their_o grave_a image_n say_v the_o psalmist_n concern_v these_o very_a time_n psal_n 78.58_o yet_o so_o blind_a and_o stupid_a they_o be_v that_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o wonder_v why_o god_n shall_v take_v the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n part_v against_o they_o never_o mind_v or_o mention_v their_o own_o wickedness_n which_o have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o bring_v these_o misery_n upon_o they_o wherefore_o say_v they_o have_v the_o lord_n smite_v we_o to_o day_n before_o the_o philistine_n and_o vain_o they_o think_v to_o mend_v all_o for_o the_o future_a by_o fetch_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n to_o be_v among_o they_o let_v we_o say_v they_o fetch_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o shiloh_n unto_o we_o that_o when_o it_o come_v among_o we_o it_o may_v save_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n now_o however_o they_o be_v move_v no_o doubt_n to_o take_v this_o course_n first_o because_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o people_n send_v to_o shiloh_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v from_o thence_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n and_o second_o because_o the_o israelite_n in_o former_a time_n have_v prevail_v mighty_o against_o their_o enemy_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v among_o they_o as_o when_o they_o vanquish_v the_o midianite_n num._n 31.6_o and_o at_o the_o sack_n of_o jericho_n when_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v down_o before_o they_o josh_n 6.4_o 5._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o with_o they_o they_o have_v go_v by_o the_o worst_a as_o when_o they_o go_v out_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o canaanite_n num._n 14.44_o 45._o they_o presume_v to_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o hill_n top_n nevertheless_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o moses_n depart_v not_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n then_o the_o amalekite_n come_v down_o and_o the_o canaanite_n which_o dwell_v in_o that_o hill_n and_o smite_v they_o and_o discomfit_v they_o even_o to_o hormah_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v afterward_o to_o have_v be_v a_o usual_a custom_n to_o carry_v forth_o the_o ark_n into_o the_o field_n with_o they_o for_o saul_n have_v it_o with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o arm_n against_o the_o philistine_n chap._n 14.18_o saul_n say_v unto_o ahiah_n bring_v hither_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o joab_n as_o some_o think_v have_v it_o with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v out_o against_o the_o ammonite_n the_o ark_n and_o israel_n and_o judah_n abide_v in_o tent_n say_v uriab_n 2._o sam._n 11.11_o yet_o because_o at_o present_a they_o do_v mere_o rest_v upon_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o do_v not_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o have_v forfeit_v their_o interest_n in_o god_n nor_o seek_v to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v therefore_o their_o confidence_n in_o the_o ark_n be_v groundless_a and_o vain_a and_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n become_v ineffectual_a among_o they_o and_o doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o their_o sudden_a resolution_n to_o fetch_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o camp_n whereby_o he_o make_v way_n to_o the_o deliver_v up_o the_o ark_n into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o eli_n who_o come_v along_o with_o the_o ark_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o philistine_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o eli_n hophni_n and_o phinehas_n be_v there_o with_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n either_o to_o carry_v it_o as_o num._n 4.15_o or_o at_o least_o to_o attend_v it_o verse_n 7._o and_o the_o philistine_n be_v afraid_a for_o they_o say_v god_n be_v come_v into_o the_o camp_n this_o happy_o the_o philistine_n speak_v as_o think_v the_o ark_n to_o be_v some_o representation_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o have_a the_o same_o opinion_n of_o it_o as_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o idol_n at_o least_o they_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a power_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o ark_n where_o it_o go_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o astonishment_n and_o fear_n and_o they_o say_v woe_n unto_o we_o for_o there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n heretofore_o that_o be_v in_o former_a conflict_n we_o have_v have_v with_o they_o they_o use_v not_o to_o bring_v their_o ark_n into_o the_o camp_n even_o by_o this_o unwonted_a shout_n of_o the_o israelite_n we_o may_v see_v how_o much_o great_a their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n be_v now_o than_o it_o have_v be_v former_o verse_n 8._o these_o be_v the_o god_n that_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n with_o all_o the_o plague_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o clause_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o philistine_n speak_v of_o those_o divers_a great_a plague_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n smite_v both_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n in_o egypt_n thereby_o force_v they_o to_o let_v his_o people_n go_v but_o these_o word_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v add_v in_o the_o close_a because_o in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o join_v to_o the_o desert_n of_o etham_n exod._n 13.20_o there_o be_v a_o
instinct_n especial_o in_o these_o time_n when_o it_o be_v very_o questionable_a whether_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o that_o law_n deut._n 12.15_o to_o wit_n because_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o ark_n be_v now_o in_o several_a place_n and_o so_o a_o long_a time_n continue_v chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o samuel_n be_v old_a that_o he_o make_v his_o son_n judge_n over_o israel_n to_o wit_n as_o his_o deputy_n and_o substitute_n be_v through_o age_n unable_a to_o go_v through_o the_o land_n to_o judge_v the_o people_n as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v he_o appoint_v his_o son_n to_o judge_v the_o people_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o land_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o that_o happy_o not_o without_o god_n permission_n and_o consent_n verse_n 2._o now_o the_o name_n of_o his_o first-born_a be_v joel_n who_o be_v also_o call_v vashni_n 1_o chron._n 6.28_o they_o be_v judge_n in_o beersheba_n though_o they_o exercise_v authority_n and_o power_n of_o judge_n over_o all_o the_o people_n at_o least_o in_o those_o part_n and_o go_v happy_o in_o their_o circuit_n as_o their_o father_n have_v do_v yet_o there_o they_o dwell_v as_o their_o father_n do_v in_o ramah_n and_o there_o most_o a_o end_n they_o judge_v the_o people_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v purposely_o either_o because_o that_o town_n be_v in_o the_o utmost_a southpart_n of_o the_o land_n the_o further_a off_o from_o ramah_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v most_o trouble_v for_o the_o people_n to_o come_v to_o samuel_n in_o ramah_n or_o because_o it_o border_v close_o upon_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n over_o who_o they_o may_v the_o better_o keep_v a_o vigilant_a eye_n verse_n 3._o and_o his_o son_n walk_v not_o in_o his_o way_n but_o turn_v aside_o after_o lucre_n not_o only_o the_o singular_a piety_n of_o samuel_n but_o also_o the_o experience_n he_o have_v of_o god_n severity_n against_o eli_n for_o his_o indulgence_n to_o his_o child_n may_v well_o induce_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o train_v up_o his_o son_n in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o can_v we_o indeed_o think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v entrust_v they_o with_o the_o subordinate_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o people_n under_o he_o have_v they_o not_o to_o that_o time_n behave_v themselves_o well_o and_o give_v hope_n of_o manage_v the_o trust_n well_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o but_o be_v advance_v to_o these_o place_n of_o dignity_n and_o power_n it_o seem_v they_o soon_o degenerate_v and_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o much_o mischief_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n verse_n 5._o behold_v thou_o be_v old_a and_o thy_o son_n walk_v not_o in_o thy_o way_n now_o make_v we_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n they_o express_o pretend_v only_a samuel_n age_n and_o his_o son_n wickedness_n as_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o desire_v a_o king_n but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n that_o do_v chief_o move_v they_o in_o this_o attempt_n to_o wit_n first_o their_o fear_n of_o the_o great_a preparation_n which_o they_o perceive_v nahash_n the_o king_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n make_v against_o they_o whereupon_o as_o man_n not_o have_v any_o confidence_n in_o god_n protection_n they_o fly_v to_o other_o device_n and_o piâ—ch_v upon_o this_o of_o make_v they_o a_o king_n chap._n 12.12_o and_o when_o you_o see_v that_o nahash_n the_o king_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n come_v against_o you_o you_o say_v unto_o i_o nay_o but_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v over_o we_o and_o second_o a_o ambitious_a affectation_n of_o be_v like_o other_o nation_n by_o turn_v their_o government_n into_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o their_o last_o word_n now_o make_v we_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v we_o like_o all_o the_o nation_n but_o though_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v a_o king_n yet_o they_o refer_v the_o choice_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o come_v to_o samuel_n as_o a_o prophet_n that_o may_v inquire_v in_o this_o business_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_n as_o pretend_v respect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n deut._n 17.14_o 15._o when_o thâ—â—_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o and_o shall_v possess_v it_o and_o shall_v dwell_v therein_o and_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v set_v a_o king_n over_o i_o like_a as_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v about_o i_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a set_v he_o king_n over_o thou_o who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v verse_n 6._o but_o the_o thing_n displease_v samuel_n etc._n etc._n it_o can_v not_o but_o grieve_v he_o that_o the_o people_n of_o who_o he_o have_v deserve_v so_o well_o shall_v thus_o unthankful_o shake_v off_o his_o government_n but_o the_o chief_n thing_n that_o trouble_v he_o be_v because_o he_o know_v their_o desire_n be_v sinful_a and_o will_v be_v displease_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o clause_n be_v add_v that_o samuel_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o pray_v he_o to_o forgive_v this_o their_o sin_n to_o help_v in_o this_o danger_n and_o to_o direct_v he_o what_o course_n he_o shall_v take_v with_o they_o verse_n 7._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o that_o they_o say_v unto_o thou_o thus_o god_n yield_v to_o their_o desire_n but_o in_o his_o anger_n hosea_n 13.11_o for_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o that_o be_v for_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o rather_o than_o thou_o we_o have_v the_o like_a phrase_n in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o matth._n 10.20_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n rather_o than_o you_o that_o speak_v hos_fw-la 6.6_o for_o i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v that_o be_v mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_v act_v 5.4_o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v unto_o god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o this_o god_n say_v first_o because_o they_o cast_v off_o that_o government_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v among_o they_o for_o though_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o erect_v a_o regal_a throne_n among_o they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o king_n out_o of_o who_o seed_n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o make_v use_n of_o their_o inordinate_a desire_n to_o accomplish_v his_o own_o purpose_n as_o usual_o he_o do_v turn_v the_o evil_a action_n of_o man_n to_o a_o good_a end_n yea_o tho_o he_o have_v partly_o make_v know_v this_o to_o his_o people_n gen._n 17.6_o and_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o exceed_o fruitful_a and_o i_o will_v make_v nation_n of_o thou_o and_o king_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o thou_o and_o 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v deut._n 17.18_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v wait_v god_n leisure_n neither_o be_v it_o therefore_o lawful_a to_o make_v a_o innovation_n in_o the_o government_n without_o any_o direction_n from_o the_o lord_n especial_o in_o such_o a_o sinful_a manner_n out_o of_o a_o distrustful_a fear_n and_o proud_a affectation_n to_o be_v therein_o like_o all_o other_o nation_n as_o be_v note_v before_o upon_o deut._n 17.14_o second_o because_o though_o god_n do_v govern_v by_o king_n also_o prov._n 8.15_o 16._o by_o i_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o i_o prince_n rule_v and_o noble_n even_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o his_o government_n be_v more_o immediate_a which_o he_o now_o exercise_v over_o they_o by_o judge_n both_o because_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o of_o god_n and_o because_o they_o have_v not_o that_o absolute_a power_n which_o king_n usual_o have_v but_o judge_v they_o chief_o by_o make_v know_v to_o they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o end_n do_v often_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o difficult_a case_n see_v judg._n 8.23_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n show_v samuel_n first_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o move_v he_o in_o his_o displeasure_n to_o yield_v they_o their_o desire_n and_o second_o he_o seek_v to_o prevent_v the_o wonder_n and_o indignation_n of_o samuel_n for_o why_o they_o deal_v no_o otherwise_o with_o he_o then_o with_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n matt._n 10.24_o â—5_n the_o disciple_n
servant_n answer_v saul_n again_o and_o say_v behold_v i_o have_v here_o at_o hand_n the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o shekel_n of_o silver_n that_o will_v i_o give_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o tell_v we_o our_o way_n and_o beside_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a custom_n in_o those_o day_n to_o go_v with_o a_o present_a to_o the_o prophet_n 1._o king_n 14.2_o 3._o and_o jeroboam_n say_v unto_o his_o wife_n arise_v i_o pray_v thou_o and_o disguise_v thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o get_v thou_o to_o shiloh_n behold_v there_o be_v ahijah_n the_o prophet_n which_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o this_o people_n and_o take_v with_o thou_o ten_o love_n and_o cracknel_n and_o a_o cruse_v of_o honey_n and_o go_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v tell_v thou_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o child_n 2._o king_n 4.42_o and_o there_o come_v a_o man_n from_o baalshalisha_a and_o bring_v the_o man_n of_o god_n bread_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n twenty_o loaf_n of_o barley_n and_o full_a ear_n of_o corn_n in_o the_o husk_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 12._o behold_v he_o be_v before_o you_o make_v haste_n now_o for_o he_o come_v to_o day_n to_o the_o city_n the_o city_n they_o speak_v of_o be_v ramah_n where_o samuel_n dwell_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o servant_n word_n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v now_o there_o be_v in_o this_o city_n a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v a_o honourable_a man_n etc._n etc._n how_o then_o do_v these_o young_a maiden_n say_v he_o come_v to_o day_n to_o the_o city_n i_o answer_v either_o they_o intend_v only_o his_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o house_n into_o the_o city_n or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o that_o ramah_n where_o his_o dwell_n be_v into_o this_o where_o the_o feast_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o here_o be_v two_o town_n join_v in_o one_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o dual_a number_n ramathaim_n chap._n 1.1_o or_o else_o that_o have_v be_v abroad_o about_o some_o employment_n he_o be_v this_o day_n return_v to_o ramah_n for_o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o people_n to_o day_n in_o the_o high_a place_n to_o wit_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n wherewith_o the_o offerer_n be_v wont_a to_o feast_v together_o with_o their_o friend_n and_o it_o may_v be_v samuel_n have_v purposely_o appoint_v this_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v king_n and_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o that_o great_a and_o weighty_a business_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a vers_fw-la 15_o 16._o that_o god_n have_v the_o day_n before_o tell_v samuel_n that_o he_o will_v this_o day_n send_v he_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o benjamin_n who_o he_o shall_v anoint_v captain_n over_o his_o people_n israel_n but_o what_o be_v this_o high_a place_n where_o they_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o israelite_n bind_v by_o the_o law_n only_o to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n deut._n 12.4_o 5._o unto_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o your_o tribe_n to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o even_o unto_o his_o habitation_n shall_v you_o seek_v and_o thither_o thou_o shall_v come_v and_o thither_o you_o shall_v bring_v your_o burnt-offering_n and_o your_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o till_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v the_o people_n may_v lawful_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o yet_o first_o because_o jer._n 7.12_o shiloh_n be_v call_v the_o place_n where_o god_n set_v his_o name_n at_o the_o first_o and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v to_o no_o end_n to_o have_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n if_o the_o people_n may_v set_v up_o altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n where_o they_o list_v themselves_o and_o three_o because_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o solomon_n reign_n before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v it_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o only_a blemish_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o those_o flourish_a time_n 1._o king_n 3.2_o only_o the_o people_n sacrifice_v in_o high_a place_n therefore_o many_o other_o expositor_n hold_v that_o even_o before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v the_o people_n use_v to_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o afterward_o to_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v by_o the_o philistine_n in_o the_o day_n of_o eli_n but_o that_o afterward_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o ark_n be_v still_o keep_v in_o several_a place_n the_o people_n begin_v to_o question_v whether_o they_o be_v then_o tie_v to_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o any_o of_o those_o place_n and_o so_o by_o degree_n do_v at_o length_n offer_v their_o sacrifice_n in_o such_o place_n as_o they_o judge_v meet_a for_o such_o service_n to_o wit_n upon_o hill_n and_o cliff_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v high_a place_n verse_n 15._o now_o the_o lord_n have_v tell_v samuel_n in_o his_o ear_n a_o day_n before_o saul_n come_v etc._n etc._n before_o the_o story_n relate_v the_o meeting_n of_o samuel_n and_o saul_n this_o be_v here_o insert_v that_o the_o day_n before_o saul_n come_v the_o lord_n have_v tell_v samuel_n in_o his_o ear_n that_o be_v by_o the_o secret_a instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o the_o next_o day_n he_o will_v send_v he_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o benjamin_n who_o he_o shall_v anoint_v to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n first_o to_o intimate_v that_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o feast_v which_o samuel_n have_v appoint_v know_v that_o the_o man_n choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o king_n be_v to_o come_v thither_o this_o day_n he_o have_v appoint_v this_o feast_n for_o his_o entertainment_n and_o second_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o samuel_n shall_v present_o entertain_v saul_n as_o the_o elect_a king_n of_o israel_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v tell_v samuel_n the_o day_n before_o that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o a_o man_n out_o of_o benjamin_n the_o next_o day_n when_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o god_n have_v tell_v he_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v samuel_n faith_n verse_n 16._o and_o thou_o shall_v anoint_v he_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o my_o people_n israel_n that_o he_o may_v save_v my_o people_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n it_o seem_v the_o philistine_n who_o have_v be_v quiet_a all_o samuel_n time_n chap._n 7.13_o so_o the_o philistine_n be_v subdue_v and_o they_o come_v no_o more_o into_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o the_o philistine_n all_v the_o day_n of_o samuel_n begin_v now_o again_o to_o raise_v war_n against_o the_o israelite_n have_v happy_o make_v a_o agreement_n to_o that_o purpose_n with_o the_o king_n of_o ammon_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v invade_v the_o land_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o that_o the_o ammonite_n do_v also_o invade_v the_o land_n at_o this_o time_n be_v evident_a chap._n 12.12_o and_o when_o you_o see_v that_o nahash_n the_o king_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n come_v against_o you_o you_o say_v unto_o i_o nay_o but_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v over_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v your_o king_n this_o make_v the_o people_n cry_v and_o their_o cry_n the_o lord_n hear_v and_o take_v pity_n on_o they_o promise_v now_o to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o philistine_n of_o who_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v most_o afraid_a and_o that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n and_o indeed_o though_o the_o war_n betwixt_o saul_n and_o the_o philistine_n continue_v all_o his_o day_n and_o at_o his_o death_n they_o prevail_v much_o yet_o oftentimes_o he_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o so_o save_v they_o from_o much_o of_o that_o oppression_n which_o otherwise_o the_o philistine_n will_v have_v lay_v upon_o they_o wherein_o also_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o god_n intend_v mercy_n to_o they_o in_o that_o which_o they_o notwithstanding_o have_v sin_v in_o desire_v to_o wit_n the_o raise_n up_o of_o a_o king_n among_o they_o verse_n 19_o go_v up_o before_o i_o unto_o the_o high_a place_n for_o you_o shall_v eat_v with_o i_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n i_o will_v let_v thou_o go_v and_o tell_v thou_o all_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n though_o samuel_n know_v that_o saul_n sovereignty_n will_v deprive_v he_o of_o that_o supreme_a dignity_n he_o have_v former_o enjoy_v yet_o know_v it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o saul_n shall_v be_v king_n we_o
by_o god_n command_n as_o we_o find_v it_o express_v chap._n 15.1_o samuel_n also_o say_v unto_o saul_n the_o lord_n send_v i_o to_o anoint_v thou_o to_o be_v king_n over_o his_o people_n over_o israel_n and_o this_o be_v doubtless_o to_o signify_v first_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v he_o and_o set_v he_o apart_o to_o that_o sacred_a and_o supreme_a office_n of_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n in_o rule_v and_o govern_v his_o people_n for_o oil_n be_v ordinary_o use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o show_v forth_o that_o he_o have_v call_v they_o and_o separate_v they_o to_o this_o place_n of_o singular_a and_o high_a authority_n over_o the_o people_n and_o the_o rather_o say_v some_o expositor_n because_o oil_n be_v mingle_v with_o other_o liquor_n will_v be_v still_o uppermost_a and_o so_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o shadow_v forth_o that_o eminency_n of_o dignity_n and_o power_n whereto_o god_n have_v advance_v they_o and_o second_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n figure_v by_o the_o oil_n thereby_o to_o enable_v he_o for_o that_o great_a service_n whereto_o he_o be_v call_v whence_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o show_v as_o it_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o outward_a ceremony_n that_o god_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n and_o vers_fw-la 6._o that_o he_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o man_n he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n that_o he_o be_v before_o beside_o because_o by_o that_o speech_n of_o jothams_n judg._n 9.8_o the_o tree_n go_v forth_o on_o a_o time_n to_o anoint_v a_o king_n over_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o have_v be_v many_o year_n before_o this_o a_o constant_a custom_n among_o other_o nation_n to_o anoint_v their_o king_n and_o so_o be_v always_o continue_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o cyrus_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n anoint_v esa_n 45.1_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o people_n desire_v a_o king_n like_o other_o nation_n the_o lord_n may_v in_o this_o regard_n appoint_v this_o their_o new_a choose_a king_n to_o be_v design_v to_o his_o sovereignty_n by_o the_o same_o ceremony_n that_o be_v use_v among_o other_o nation_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o expositor_n whether_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v anoint_v with_o that_o holy_a anoint_v oil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n wherewith_o the_o priest_n be_v anoint_v or_o with_o any_o other_o ordinary_a oil_n but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v allege_v that_o give_v the_o least_o intimation_n that_o saul_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o only_o that_o david_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v i_o shall_v refer_v the_o resolve_v of_o this_o doubt_n to_o the_o note_n upon_o chap._n 16.1_o the_o second_o ceremony_n use_v here_o by_o samuel_n at_o the_o anoint_v of_o saul_n be_v that_o he_o kiss_v he_o which_o he_o do_v either_o by_o way_n of_o congratulation_n for_o that_o dignity_n whereto_o god_n have_v now_o advance_v he_o as_o make_v this_o a_o token_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o his_o own_o voluntary_a and_o peaceable_a resign_v the_o government_n over_o to_o he_o or_o rather_o by_o way_n of_o homage_n for_o in_o those_o time_n it_o seem_v subject_n use_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o their_o king_n by_o kiss_v they_o whence_o be_v that_o expression_n concern_v christ_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o to_o be_v king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psal_n 2.11_o 12._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o civil_a ceremony_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o willingness_n of_o their_o subjection_n that_o they_o love_v their_o king_n and_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o fear_n as_o love_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o serve_v they_o and_o thence_o it_o well_o may_v be_v too_o that_o in_o time_n of_o idolatry_n they_o use_v to_o kiss_v their_o idol_n as_o be_v evident_a 1._o king_n 19.18_o yet_o i_o have_v leave_v i_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n all_o the_o knee_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v unto_o baal_n and_o every_o mouth_n which_o have_v not_o kiss_v he_o and_o again_o hos_fw-la 13.2_o and_o now_o they_o sin_v more_o and_o more_o and_o have_v make_v they_o molteâ—_n image_n of_o their_o silver_n and_o idol_n according_a to_o their_o own_o understanding_n all_o of_o it_o the_o work_n of_o the_o craftsman_n they_o say_v of_o they_o let_v the_o man_n that_o sacrifice_n kiss_v the_o calf_n and_o say_v be_v it_o not_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v thou_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o his_o inheritance_n in_o render_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v use_v those_o outward_a ceremony_n the_o prophet_n chief_o press_v he_o to_o remember_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v king_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v god_n own_o inheritance_n over_o who_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o render_v he_o the_o more_o careful_a how_o he_o rule_v over_o they_o 1._o king_n 3.9_o give_v therefore_o thy_o servant_n a_o understand_a heart_n to_o judge_v thy_o people_n that_o i_o may_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v this_o thy_o so_o great_a people_n why_o the_o israelite_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.9_o verse_n 2._o thou_o shall_v find_v two_o man_n by_o rachel_n sepulchre_n in_o the_o border_n of_o benjamin_n though_o bethlehem_n be_v in_o the_o portion_n of_o judah_n mich_n 5.2_o but_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o ruler_n in_o israel_n and_o rachel_n sepulchre_n in_o the_o way_n to_o bethlehem_n gen._n 35.19_o 20._o and_o rachel_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o way_n to_o ephrath_n which_o be_v bethlehem_n and_o jacob_n set_v a_o pillar_n upon_o her_o grave_n that_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o rachel_n grave_n unto_o this_o day_n yet_o may_v her_o sepulchre_n be_v in_o the_o border_n of_o benjamin_n or_o near_o to_o it_o for_o the_o portion_n of_o these_o two_o tribe_n lay_v together_o verse_n 3._o and_o there_o shall_v meet_v thou_o three_o man_n go_v up_o to_o god_n to_o bethel_n one_o carry_v three_o kid_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o they_o be_v go_v thither_o to_o sacrifice_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n so_o in_o bethel_n also_o there_o be_v a_o high_a place_n at_o this_o time_n wherein_o they_o use_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o which_o they_o may_v partly_o be_v induce_v out_o of_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n because_o there_o god_n appear_v to_o jacob_n gen._n 28.19_o now_o the_o more_o punctual_o these_o particular_n be_v here_o express_v which_o these_o man_n carry_v with_o they_o the_o more_o it_o must_v needs_o strengthen_v saul_n faith_n when_o the_o least_o thing_n fail_v not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o foretell_v he_o verse_n 4._o and_o they_o will_v salute_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o two_o loaf_n of_o bread_n which_o thou_o shall_v receive_v of_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o these_o man_n do_v never_o former_o know_v saul_n nor_o be_v at_o all_o acquaint_v with_o he_o because_o samuel_n give_v he_o order_n to_o take_v the_o loaf_n which_o they_o shall_v proffer_v he_o which_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n to_o have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v his_o know_a and_o familiar_a friend_n now_o the_o less_o reason_n can_v be_v conceive_v why_o mere_a stranger_n shall_v carry_v themselves_o thus_o towards_o he_o the_o more_o admirable_a it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v secret_o move_v their_o heart_n thus_o to_o honour_v he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o present_a as_o if_o they_o have_v know_v of_o the_o advancement_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v confer_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o more_o admirable_a and_o strange_a this_o be_v which_o samuel_n foretell_v the_o more_o it_o must_v needs_o confirm_v saul_n faith_n when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v verse_n 5._o after_o that_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o hill_n of_o god_n where_o be_v the_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n concern_v the_o garrison_n which_o the_o philistine_n keep_v now_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.14_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v in_o gibeah_n of_o benjamin_n where_o saul_n father_n dwell_v or_o near_o to_o it_o first_o
jephtha_n foil_v they_o to_o wit_n a_o claim_n which_o they_o lay_v to_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n where_o jabesh_n stand_v which_o now_o to_o recover_v and_o withal_o to_o revenge_v that_o shameful_a overthrow_n which_o jephtha_n have_v give_v they_o they_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o embolden_v because_o the_o philistine_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o country_n have_v exceed_o weaken_a and_o oppress_v the_o israelite_n verse_n 2._o on_o this_o condition_n will_v i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o you_o that_o i_o may_v thrust_v out_o all_o your_o right_a eye_n and_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o reproach_n upon_o all_o israel_n to_o wit_n to_o disable_v they_o for_o the_o war_n for_o with_o their_o shield_n they_o cover_v their_o left_a eye_n and_o therefore_o have_v lose_v their_o right_a eye_n what_o service_n of_o war_n can_v they_o be_v fit_a for_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o accept_n of_o such_o dishonourable_a condition_n may_v be_v a_o perpetual_a reproach_n to_o all_o the_o people_n because_o it_o will_v be_v say_v hereupon_o what_o a_o base_a people_n the_o israelite_n be_v that_o will_v buy_v off_o death_n upon_o any_o term_n yea_o to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n on_o who_o his_o people_n dare_v not_o rely_v for_o help_v and_o thus_o satan_n labour_v to_o put_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o leave_v we_o only_o the_o left_a eye_n of_o reason_n verse_n 4._o then_o come_v the_o messenger_n to_o gibeah_n of_o saul_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o to_o other_o town_n so_o also_o to_o this_o or_o rather_o know_v that_o saul_n their_o prince_n elect_v be_v at_o gibeah_n and_o samuel_n with_o he_o these_o messenger_n of_o jabesh-gilead_a go_v direct_o thither_o that_o they_o may_v acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o extremity_n of_o strait_n they_o be_v in_o that_o so_o they_o may_v speedy_o send_v into_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n for_o help_v have_v nahash_n the_o king_n of_o the_o ammonite_n yield_v to_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jabesh-gilead_a he_o may_v not_o only_o have_v have_v that_o town_n deliver_v up_o to_o he_o but_o in_o all_o probability_n many_o more_o will_v have_v yield_v themselves_o to_o he_o after_o their_o example_n yea_o and_o when_o they_o desire_v seven_o day_n respite_n that_o they_o may_v send_v messenger_n into_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n promise_v that_o if_o in_o that_o time_n they_o have_v not_o help_v they_o will_v yield_v up_o the_o town_n have_v not_o he_o yield_v to_o this_o he_o may_v happy_o in_o that_o time_n have_v take_v the_o town_n by_o force_n but_o first_o he_o proud_o and_o scornful_o refuse_v the_o tender_a of_o their_o service_n and_o send_v they_o word_n that_o nothing_o shall_v satisfy_v he_o unless_o he_o may_v thrust_v out_o all_o their_o right_a eye_n and_o when_o they_o desire_v a_o truce_n of_o seven_o day_n to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v call_v in_o their_o brethren_n to_o their_o aid_n ere_o they_o yield_v to_o so_o hard_a a_o condition_n he_o grant_v they_o their_o request_n and_o as_o we_o see_v here_o suffer_v they_o to_o send_v their_o messenger_n as_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o such_o a_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n that_o he_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o in_o that_o time_n their_o brethren_n either_o can_v or_o dare_v come_v to_o relieve_v they_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n through_o his_o arrogancy_n and_o cruelty_n he_o be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n whereas_o by_o grant_v they_o fair_a quarter_n he_o may_v have_v bring_v they_o under_o his_o yoke_n and_o have_v spread_v his_o victory_n much_o further_o verse_n 5._o and_o behold_v saul_n come_v after_o the_o herd_n out_o of_o the_o field_n be_v only_o yet_o elect_a king_n and_o find_v many_o to_o repine_v against_o it_o return_v home_o he_o betake_v himself_o as_o most_o interpreter_n hold_v to_o his_o wont_a country_n employment_n but_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o state_n of_o his_o be_v conduct_v home_o chap._n 10.26_o may_v rather_o be_v understand_v of_o casual_a come_n after_o the_o herd_n and_o that_o it_o be_v here_o express_v only_o because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v his_o take_v a_o yoke_n of_o the_o ox_n and_o hew_v they_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 6._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o saul_n when_o he_o hear_v those_o tiding_n and_o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v great_o herein_o we_o see_v how_o fair_o saul_n carry_v himself_o as_o long_a as_o those_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v continue_v to_o he_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v fit_v he_o for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o people_n he_o that_o be_v so_o patient_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n that_o when_o certain_a child_n of_o belial_n scorn_v and_o despise_v he_o he_o pass_v it_o by_o as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o chap._n 10.27_o be_v now_o impatient_a of_o the_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n by_o the_o ammonite_n that_o have_v propound_v such_o intolerable_a condition_n to_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh-gilead_a now_o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v great_o and_o it_o never_o abate_v till_o he_o have_v rescue_v his_o poor_a oppress_a brethren_n out_o of_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o as_o for_o that_o expression_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o saul_n see_v the_o note_n judg._n 3.10_o verse_n 7._o whosoever_o come_v not_o forth_o after_o saul_n and_o after_o samuel_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v unto_o his_o ox_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o saul_n take_v this_o course_n of_o hew_v a_o yoke_n of_o ox_n in_o piece_n and_o send_v the_o piece_n to_o the_o several_a tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o levite_n judg._n 19.29_o who_o do_v thus_o cut_v his_o concubine_n in_o piece_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o several_a tribe_n the_o better_a to_o stir_v up_o their_o indignation_n and_o in_o the_o message_n he_o send_v to_o the_o tribe_n because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o general_o approve_v and_o receive_v as_o king_n of_o all_o the_o people_n he_o use_v not_o his_o own_o name_n only_o but_o samuel_n also_o who_o it_o seem_v accompany_v he_o home_o from_o mizpeh_n as_o other_o do_v chap._n 10.26_o and_o so_o be_v now_o with_o he_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v make_v sure_a that_o all_o shall_v come_v if_o not_o for_o respect_n of_o he_o their_o king_n yet_o out_o of_o regard_n have_v to_o samuel_n god_n prophet_n and_o former_o their_o judge_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v on_o the_o people_n and_o they_o come_v out_o with_o one_o consent_n that_o be_v though_o saul_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o make_v the_o people_n afraid_a to_o disobey_v his_o command_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v so_o general_o strike_v with_o fear_n and_o thereupon_o ready_a to_o come_v forth_o at_o the_o command_n of_o their_o new_a choose_a king_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o canaanite_n that_o be_v restrain_v from_o pursue_v jacob_n and_o his_o family_n when_o his_o son_n have_v make_v that_o massacre_n in_o schechem_n gen._n 35.5_o and_o they_o journey_v and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o city_n that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o do_v not_o pursue_v after_o the_o son_n of_o jacob._n verse_n 8._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v three_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n thirty_o thousand_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n be_v reckon_v apart_o from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o it_o 1._o because_o they_o usual_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o go_v first_o against_o the_o enemy_n in_o any_o common_a danger_n 2._o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n though_o the_o chief_a and_o the_o tribe_n wherein_o god_n have_v say_v the_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v gen._n 49.10_o yield_v to_o obey_v saul_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o tribe_n or_o three_o because_o this_o will_v intimate_v how_o willing_o the_o people_n flock_v together_o when_o out_o of_o judah_n alone_o there_o come_v thirty_o thousand_o though_o by_o the_o continual_a incursion_n of_o the_o philistine_n they_o be_v force_v to_o look_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o coast_n against_o these_o their_o neighbour_n verse_n 9_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o messenger_n that_o come_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v saul_n and_o samuel_n verse_n 10._o therefore_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n say_v to_o morrow_n we_o will_v come_v out_o unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n they_o repeat_v the_o main_a head_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o have_v make_v with_o the_o king_n of_o ammon_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o yield_v themselves_o conceal_v the_o condition_n that_o be_v if_o help_n come_v not_o in_o
the_o mean_a time_n by_o conceal_v whereof_o they_o both_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v present_o attempt_v against_o they_o and_o make_v their_o enemy_n the_o more_o secure_a that_o saul_n may_v come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o verse_n 11._o saul_n put_v the_o people_n in_o three_o company_n and_o they_o come_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o morning_n watch_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v saul_n march_v all_o night_n that_o by_o the_o morning_n watch_v he_o may_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o surprise_v they_o unaware_o and_o thus_o he_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o jabesh-gilead_a and_o free_v they_o from_o that_o horrid_a cruelty_n which_o the_o enemy_n intend_v against_o they_o and_o how_o thankful_a the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n be_v to_o saul_n for_o this_o great_a benefit_n they_o enjoy_v by_o his_o mean_n we_o may_v see_v chap._n 31.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jabesh-gilead_a hear_v of_o that_o which_o the_o philistine_n have_v do_v to_o saul_n all_o the_o valiant_a man_n arise_v and_o go_v all_o night_n and_o take_v the_o body_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n from_o the_o wall_n of_o bethshan_a and_o come_v to_o jabesh_n and_o burn_v they_o there_o and_o they_o take_v their_o bone_n and_o bury_v they_o under_o a_o tree_n and_o fast_v seven_o day_n verse_n 13._o and_o saul_n say_v there_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o day_n for_o to_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v salvation_n for_o israel_n in_o this_o reason_n that_o saul_n give_v why_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o day_n for_o to_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v salvation_n in_o israel_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v employ_v first_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o day_n of_o so_o much_o joy_n and_o triumph_n stain_v with_o the_o least_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n among_o any_o of_o the_o people_n and_o second_o that_o when_o god_n have_v show_v himself_o so_o good_a and_o gracious_a to_o his_o people_n he_o can_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v so_o rigid_a &_o severe_a against_o those_o that_o have_v at_o first_o slight_v he_o in_o his_o sovereignty_n however_o here_o again_o we_o see_v what_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o that_o which_o saul_n be_v in_o his_o first_o government_n and_o that_o he_o be_v afterward_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o now_o none_o more_o humble_a and_o gentle_a then_o he_o not_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o he_o but_o afterward_o in_o his_o deal_n with_o david_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v another_o man_n even_o bloodthirsty_a cruel_a and_o implacable_a beyond_o measure_n verse_n 14._o then_o say_v samuel_n to_o the_o people_n come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v to_o gilgal_n and_o renew_v the_o kingdom_n there_o a_o city_n this_o be_v near_o hand_n adjoin_v upon_o jordan_n there_o joshua_n renew_v the_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n josh_n 5.9_o and_o there_o samuel_n now_o renew_v the_o covenant_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n betwixt_o saul_n and_o the_o people_n before_o he_o be_v choose_v but_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o inauguration_n and_o coronation_n and_o now_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v anoint_v in_o public_a as_o before_o in_o private_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n samuel_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n call_v saul_n several_a time_n the_o lord_n anoint_v verse_n 15._o and_o there_o they_o make_v saul_n king_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o gilgal_n and_o there_o they_o sacrifice_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o here_o now_o saul_n and_o samuel_n sacrifice_v together_o in_o gilgal_n whence_o we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o the_o charge_n which_o samuel_n give_v to_o saul_n chap._n 10.8_o that_o he_o shall_v stay_v for_o samuel_n at_o gilgal_n seven_o day_n till_o he_o come_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o he_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o saul_n immediate_a go_v to_o gilgal_n but_o of_o his_o go_v thither_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o strait_a and_o have_v not_o samuel_n with_o he_o as_o be_v before_o note_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o all_o israel_n behold_v i_o have_v hearken_v unto_o your_o voice_n in_o all_o that_o you_o say_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n samuel_n press_v they_o now_o more_o close_o and_o sharp_o then_o ever_o with_o their_o sin_n in_o reject_v the_o government_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v among_o they_o first_o because_o in_o this_o their_o jollity_n for_o that_o glorious_a victory_n which_o their_o new_a king_n have_v obtain_v against_o the_o ammonite_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o opinion_n that_o god_n approve_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v in_o desire_v a_o king_n second_o because_o have_v establish_v saul_n in_o the_o throne_n &_o actual_o resign_v the_o government_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v now_o speak_v the_o more_o free_o without_o give_v the_o least_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o give_v over_o the_o government_n and_o therefore_o condemn_v they_o for_o choose_v a_o king_n verse_n 2._o and_o now_o behold_v the_o king_n walk_v before_o you_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o saul_n be_v now_o settle_v in_o the_o supreme_a magistracy_n as_o a_o shepherd_n or_o captain_n to_o lead_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o shield_n unto_o they_o to_o stand_v betwixt_o they_o and_o harm_n way_n the_o like_a phrase_n there_o be_v numb_a 27.17_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o i_o be_o old_a and_o gray-headed_a and_o behold_v my_o son_n be_v with_o you_o to_o imply_v how_o good_a cause_n he_o have_v to_o be_v very_o well_o content_a in_o regard_n of_o himself_o that_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o his_o shoulder_n he_o wish_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v now_o grow_v age_v i_o be_o say_v he_o old_a and_o gray-headed_a and_o then_o he_o add_v and_o behold_v my_o son_n be_v with_o you_o that_o be_v they_o be_v among_o you_o as_o one_o of_o you_o they_o shall_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o government_n no_o more_o than_o i_o do_v so_o that_o this_o he_o say_v either_o first_o the_o more_o to_o clear_v his_o integrity_n who_o be_v willing_a his_o son_n shall_v lay_v down_o the_o power_n of_o government_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o or_o second_o to_o intimate_v that_o if_o they_o can_v charge_v he_o for_o any_o wrong_n do_v his_o son_n shall_v make_v satisfaction_n or_o else_o to_o imply_v that_o of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v concern_v his_o course_n of_o life_n and_o particular_o whether_o he_o do_v any_o way_n encourage_v they_o in_o those_o wicked_a course_n they_o run_v into_o chap._n 8.3_o verse_n 3._o behold_v here_o i_o be_o witness_v against_o i_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o anointed_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v be_v now_o the_o power_n of_o government_n be_v transfer_v to_o another_o you_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o speak_v your_o mind_n of_o i_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o can_v accuse_v i_o of_o any_o evil_n speak_v it_o free_o and_o this_o protestation_n of_o his_o innocency_n he_o make_v first_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o reprove_v they_o second_o to_o manifest_v the_o greivousnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o have_v without_o any_o just_a cause_n reject_v the_o government_n which_o god_n have_v erect_v among_o they_o and_o three_o to_o propound_v this_o covert_o as_o a_o pattern_n for_o their_o new_a choose_a king_n to_o follow_v before_o who_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v witness_n against_o i_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o anoint_v verse_n 7._o now_o therefore_o stand_v still_o that_o i_o may_v reason_v with_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o righteous_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v both_o mercy_n and_o punishment_n but_o chief_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o mercy_n wherein_o the_o lord_n approve_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o for_o these_o he_o press_v upon_o they_o to_o discover_v the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o reject_v his_o government_n who_o have_v so_o careful_o protect_v they_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o so_o abundant_o bless_v they_o in_o every_o regard_n verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n send_v moses_n and_o aaron_n which_o bring_v forth_o your_o father_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o make_v they_o dwell_v in_o this_o place_n this_o make_v they_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n
and_o offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o go_v against_o i_o to_o sacrifice_v before_o thou_o be_v come_v but_o i_o be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n i_o can_v stay_v no_o long_o unless_o i_o will_v have_v suffer_v the_o enemy_n to_o come_v upon_o this_o weak_a unarmed_a company_n before_o we_o have_v make_v supplication_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o a_o disadvantage_n will_v that_o have_v be_v verse_n 13._o and_o samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n thou_o have_v do_v foolish_o thou_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o he_o wait_v not_o for_o samuel_n all_o the_o seven_o day_n as_o samuel_n have_v appoint_v he_o chap._n 10.8_o see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 9_o for_o now_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v establish_v thy_o kingdom_n upon_o israel_n for_o ever_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o contradict_v that_o prophecy_n of_o the_o establish_n the_o kingdom_n in_o judah_n tribe_n gen._n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v and_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n speak_v here_o to_o the_o capacity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o without_o respect_n to_o god_n decree_n which_o be_v secret_a to_o man_n teach_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o saul_n rejection_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o suppose_a obedience_n as_o that_o which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o confirm_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o and_o he_o for_o whereas_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n thus_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v establish_v thy_o kingdom_n upon_o israel_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v all_o thy_o day_n that_o can_v i_o conceive_v be_v the_o meaning_n because_o saul_n do_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n all_o his_o life_n whereas_o samuel_n speak_v here_o of_o something_o god_n will_v have_v do_v for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o now_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v forfeit_v and_o lose_v verse_n 14._o but_o now_o thy_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o continue_v the_o lord_n have_v seek_v he_o a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o now_o be_v settle_v upon_o thou_o and_o thy_o posterity_n as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v but_o god_n have_v provide_v himself_o of_o another_o man_n to_o succeed_v thou_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o this_o be_v david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n who_o heart_n be_v sincere_o bend_v to_o do_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n which_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n that_o always_o have_v a_o hypocritical_a heart_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v samuel_n have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o have_v decree_v to_o give_v he_o the_o charge_n of_o govern_v his_o people_n it_o be_v some_o time_n after_o this_o ere_o samuel_n be_v send_v to_o anoint_v david_n only_o because_o god_n have_v firm_o decree_v that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v therefore_o samuel_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v already_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o his_o people_n and_o so_o we_o see_v elsewhere_o the_o lord_n express_v his_o decree_n concern_v the_o raven_n feed_v elijah_n i_o have_v command_v the_o raven_n to_o feed_v thou_o there_o 1._o king_n 17.4_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a indeed_o that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o saul_n family_n for_o so_o small_a a_o offence_n as_o one_o will_v judge_v this_o of_o saul_n to_o have_v be_v for_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v there_o in_o it_o that_o saul_n shall_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n perhaps_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o before_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v for_o first_o there_o be_v no_o hurt_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o law_n enjoin_v and_o second_o it_o be_v do_v but_o a_o very_a little_a while_n before_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v samuel_n have_v appoint_v saul_n to_o wait_v for_o he_o seven_o day_n and_o he_o have_v wait_v till_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v almost_o end_v three_o consider_v what_o a_o mighty_a army_n the_o philistine_n have_v not_o far_o from_o he_o and_o how_o many_o of_o his_o own_o people_n be_v run_v away_o from_o he_o and_o how_o full_a of_o fear_n the_o rest_n be_v that_o remain_v with_o he_o it_o may_v argue_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o courage_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o he_o dare_v stay_v there_o so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v and_o fourthly_a it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o good_a intention_n that_o he_o do_v not_o stay_v any_o long_o but_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n before_o samuel_n come_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o the_o philistine_n before_o he_o have_v make_v supplication_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n encourage_v his_o fainthearted_a soldier_n and_o prevent_v their_o run_v away_o after_o their_o fellow_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v it_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v strange_a that_o by_o this_o offence_n he_o shall_v loose_v the_o kingdom_n but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o there_o may_v be_v much_o wickedness_n of_o heart_n in_o do_v that_o which_o may_v seem_v outward_o a_o small_a offence_n second_o it_o can_v be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o disobey_v any_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n make_v the_o disobedience_n great_a in_o whatever_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v and_o three_o saul_n be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n god_n be_v please_v by_o this_o severity_n against_o saul_n for_o his_o first_o rebellion_n against_o god_n command_n to_o make_v he_o a_o example_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v afterward_o succeed_v in_o that_o throne_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v to_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v do_v as_o the_o lord_n do_v with_o great_a severity_n punish_v the_o first_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n levit._n 10.1_o that_o all_o the_o succeed_a posterity_n of_o aaron_n may_v be_v render_v thereby_o the_o more_o wary_a how_o they_o carry_v themselves_o in_o their_o priestly_a office_n so_o likewise_o he_o do_v here_o sharp_o punish_v the_o first_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o all_o that_o shall_v afterward_o sit_v in_o that_o throne_n may_v learn_v to_o be_v very_o strict_a in_o observe_v whatever_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n verse_n 15._o and_o samuel_n arise_v and_o get_v he_o up_o from_o gilgal_n unto_o gibeah_n of_o benjamin_n and_o saul_n with_o he_o or_o immediate_o after_o he_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o 16._o verse_n and_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n his_o son_n abode_n in_o gibeah_n of_o benjamin_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v have_v go_v near_o to_o the_o enemy_n for_o gibeah_n be_v far_o near_a to_o michmash_n where_o the_o philistine_n be_v than_o gilgal_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v encourage_v by_o samuel_n especial_o consider_v that_o of_o his_o three_o thousand_o soldier_n mention_v vers_fw-la 2._o and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v afterward_o call_v to_o gilgal_n vers_fw-la 4._o there_o be_v now_o but_o six_o hundred_o leave_v and_o those_o unarm_v and_o in_o great_a terror_n because_o of_o the_o philistine_n unless_o happy_o he_o go_v thither_o because_o it_o be_v his_o own_o city_n a_o place_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o better_o assure_v unto_o he_o then_o gilgal_n be_v verse_n 17._o and_o the_o spoiler_n come_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o philistine_n in_o thru_a company_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v send_v out_o to_o spoil_v the_o country_n and_o to_o fetch_v in_o booty_n to_o the_o camp_n and_o therefore_o they_o go_v out_o three_o several_a way_n one_o to_o ophrah_n a_o city_n of_o benjamin_n josh_n 18.23_o that_o lie_v south-west_n from_o michmash_n the_o other_o to_o bethoron_n a_o city_n of_o ephraim_n josh_n 16.3_o that_o lie_v northwest_n and_o the_o three_o towards_o the_o valley_n of_o zeboim_n that_o be_v the_o desert_n of_o jordan_n which_o be_v eastward_o verse_n 19_o now_o there_o be_v no_o smith_n find_v throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o philistine_n say_v lest_o the_o hebrew_n make_v they_o sword_n or_o spear_n this_o they_o do_v after_o they_o have_v disarm_v they_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n carry_v away_o all_o the_o craftsman_n and_o smith_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 2._o â—_z 24.14_o and_o he_o carry_v away_o all_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o
and_o gibeah_n where_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v chap._n 13.16_o lay_v north_n and_o south_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o that_o these_o two_o rock_n here_o mention_v bozez_n and_o seneh_n lie_v together_o in_o the_o midst_n the_o one_o northward_o the_o other_o southward_o for_o how_o else_o can_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o one_o be_v situate_a northward_o over_o against_o michmash_n and_o the_o other_o southward_o over_o against_o gibeah_n but_o now_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v here_o say_v that_o these_o rock_n be_v between_o the_o passage_n by_o which_o jonathan_n seek_v to_o go_v over_o and_o yet_o withal_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sharp_a rock_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o a_o sharp_a rock_n on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o i_o know_v no_o other_o probable_a answer_n that_o can_v be_v give_v but_o this_o to_o wit_n first_o that_o the_o passage_n between_o which_o the_o rock_n be_v say_v to_o be_v be_v the_o two_o several_a strait_n or_o inlet_n whereat_o there_o be_v a_o passable_a way_n though_o craggy_a through_o these_o rock_n the_o one_o as_o they_o come_v from_o michmash_n to_o go_v to_o gibeah_n the_o other_o as_o they_o go_v from_o gibeah_n to_o go_v to_o michmash_n so_o that_o indeed_o there_o be_v but_o one_o passage_n through_o these_o rock_n and_o that_o be_v sure_o the_o passage_n mention_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n which_o the_o philistine_n have_v surprise_v only_o the_o two_o inlet_n into_o this_o be_v the_o passage_n here_o intend_v the_o one_o call_v the_o passage_n of_o michmash_n as_o we_o see_v chap._n 13.23_o the_o other_o the_o passage_n of_o gibeah_n and_o second_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o sharp_a rock_n on_o the_o one_o side_n &_o a_o sharp_a rock_n on_o the_o other_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o as_o man_n go_v along_o in_o this_o passage_n there_o be_v a_o sharp_a rock_n on_o each_o side_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o leave_v for_o the_o rock_n stand_v the_o one_o with_o the_o forefront_n northward_o and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o forefront_n southward_o that_o can_v not_o be_v he_o that_o go_v through_o this_o passage_n from_o gibeah_n to_o michmash_n must_v go_v over_o both_o rock_n one_o after_o another_o and_o can_v not_o have_v one_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sharp_a rock_n on_o the_o one_o side_n towards_o michmash_n and_o a_o sharp_a rock_n on_o the_o other_o side_n towards_o gibeah_n which_o be_v mention_v to_o show_v that_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o that_o passage_n which_o the_o philistine_n keep_v there_o be_v no_o go_v over_o a_o sharp_a steep_a craggy_a rock_n make_v the_o way_n unpasseable_a in_o all_o other_o place_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o jonathan_n with_o his_o armour-bearer_n clamber_v over_o this_o rock_n on_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o so_o get_v to_o the_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n verse_n 6._o come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v over_o unto_o the_o garrison_n of_o these_o uncircumcised_a this_o call_v the_o philistine_n uncircumcised_a be_v to_o intimate_v that_o jonathan_n rely_v upon_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n and_o consequent_o upon_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v vanquish_v their_o enemy_n and_o happy_o more_o particular_o upon_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v concern_v saul_n that_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n chap._n 9.16_o yet_o he_o add_v it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v work_v for_o we_o for_o though_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o this_o attempt_n by_o a_o powerful_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o a_o strong_a faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o special_a promise_n of_o victory_n at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v not_o confident_a of_o the_o success_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 7._o behold_v i_o be_o with_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v as_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o follow_v thou_o in_o this_o enterprise_n as_o thy_o own_o soul_n can_v desire_v verse_n 9_o if_o they_o say_v thus_o unto_o we_o tarty_a until_o we_o come_v to_o you_o then_o we_o will_v stand_v still_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o secret_a guidance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n he_o pitch_v no_o doubt_n upon_o this_o as_o a_o sign_n whereby_o he_o shall_v know_v whether_o they_o may_v with_o hope_n of_o success_n undertake_v this_o attempt_n and_o no_o doubt_n pray_v that_o it_o may_v prove_v a_o true_a token_n as_o abraham_n servant_n do_v in_o alike_o case_n gen._n 24.13_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o choose_a without_o some_o ground_n of_o natural_a reason_n for_o if_o they_o say_v tarry_v until_o we_o come_v to_o you_o it_o may_v argue_v courage_n and_o boldness_n but_o if_o they_o say_v come_v up_o to_o we_o that_o may_v bewray_v some_o fearfulness_n in_o they_o verse_n 11._o and_o both_o of_o they_o discover_v themselves_o unto_o the_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o ordinary_a passage_n which_o be_v now_o keep_v by_o the_o philistine_n as_o for_o that_o scoff_n of_o the_o philistine_n when_o they_o espy_v they_o behold_v the_o hebrew_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o hole_n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 2._o verse_n 12._o and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o garrison_n answer_v jonathan_n and_o his_o armour-bearer_n and_o say_v come_v up_o to_o we_o and_o we_o will_v show_v you_o a_o thing_n this_o they_o say_v by_o way_n of_o derision_n as_o imply_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v up_o or_o that_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v give_v they_o their_o payment_n but_o god_n intend_v it_o as_o a_o token_n advise_v jonathan_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v verse_n 13._o and_o jonathan_n climb_v up_o upon_o his_o hand_n and_o upon_o his_o foot_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o the_o way_n where_o they_o go_v be_v so_o steep_a that_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v clamber_v up_o and_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v the_o better_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o rock_n and_o so_o get_v up_o unespy_v for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o they_o go_v not_o up_o in_o the_o ordinary_a passage_n which_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o philistine_n but_o when_o they_o have_v discover_v themselves_o to_o the_o philistine_n in_o that_o way_n and_o the_o philistine_n have_v in_o a_o scoff_a manner_n challenge_v they_o to_o come_v up_o as_o be_v before_o note_v vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o then_o they_o turn_v aside_o and_o creep_v up_o on_o the_o sharp_a rock_n above_o mention_v vers_fw-la 4._o where_o the_o philistine_n never_o dream_v of_o a_o enemy_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o have_v they_o climb_v up_o in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o philistine_n can_v have_v see_v they_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v beat_v they_o down_o but_o they_o therefore_o wound_v about_o some_o other_o way_n and_o clamber_v up_o on_o all_o four_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v do_v shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o covert_n of_o those_o craggy_a rock_n till_o they_o be_v get_v up_o in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o philistine_n look_v not_o for_o they_o verse_n 15._o and_o there_o be_v tremble_v in_o the_o host_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n be_v show_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o jonathan_n and_o his_o armour-bearer_n shall_v so_o strange_o beat_v down_o the_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n before_o they_o and_o that_o present_o upon_o this_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o philistine_n shall_v so_o easy_o be_v put_v to_o disorder_n and_o flight_n it_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v strike_v they_o all_o with_o a_o mighty_a terror_n there_o be_v tremble_v in_o the_o host_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o the_o garrison_n be_v thus_o affright_v who_o jonathan_n at_o first_o assault_v but_o those_o also_o in_o the_o camp_n and_o the_o spoiler_n to_o wit_n those_o mention_v before_o chap._n 13.17_o they_o also_o tremble_v all_o which_o too_o be_v help_v forward_o with_o a_o terrible_a earthquake_n that_o be_v send_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o earth_n quake_v that_o be_v that_o also_o be_v move_v under_o they_o and_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o quake_v for_o fear_n which_o i_o say_v no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n send_v the_o more_o to_o terrify_v and_o
which_o he_o build_v himself_o or_o else_o because_o those_o altar_n be_v only_o set_v up_o for_o present_a use_n and_o then_o demolish_v again_o but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o which_o he_o build_v for_o a_o stand_a continue_a altar_n which_o then_o be_v note_v because_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o note_n exod._n 20.24_o verse_n 36._o then_o say_v the_o priest_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o hither_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v let_v we_o inquire_v of_o god_n before_o the_o ark_n because_o the_o prosecute_n of_o the_o enemy_n by_o night_n which_o saul_n have_v motion_v to_o the_o people_n be_v a_o act_n of_o some_o danger_n and_o the_o people_n be_v very_o forward_o to_o do_v what_o he_o advise_v therefore_o the_o priest_n interpose_v himself_o and_o wish_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o inquire_v first_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o perhaps_o he_o do_v the_o rather_o because_o he_o see_v what_o ill_a effect_n have_v follow_v upon_o saul_n neglect_v to_o do_v this_o before_o ver_fw-la 19_o to_o wit_n that_o saul_n by_o a_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a oath_n have_v weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o their_o victory_n and_o have_v be_v withal_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o grievous_a sin_n among_o the_o people_n which_o be_v their_o eat_n of_o the_o spoil_n with_o the_o blood_n vers_fw-la 32._o verse_n 37._o but_o he_o answer_v he_o not_o that_o day_n when_o saul_n have_v inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o lord_n answer_v he_o not_o but_o whence_o be_v this_o doubtless_o the_o lord_n displeasure_n be_v against_o saul_n not_o against_o jonathan_n who_o though_o he_o have_v do_v what_o his_o father_n have_v forbid_v and_o that_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v therein_o shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o so_o put_v to_o death_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o not_o know_v that_o his_o father_n have_v make_v such_o a_o vow_n and_o be_v compel_v too_o by_o necessity_n be_v ready_a to_o faint_v when_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o rod_n and_o so_o by_o taste_v a_o little_a honey_n refresh_v himself_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a too_o that_o the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o answer_n saul_n tend_v to_o this_o that_o it_o may_v be_v discover_v that_o jonathan_n have_v transgress_v the_o command_n and_o vow_n of_o his_o father_n but_o why_o not_o so_o much_o to_o discover_v jonathan_n to_o be_v the_o party_n with_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v offend_v as_o first_o to_o discover_v to_o saul_n his_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o rashness_n of_o his_o unadvised_a oath_n who_o have_v hereby_o hinder_v the_o victory_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o sin_n and_o now_o bring_v his_o own_o son_n under_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v accurse_a and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o second_o to_o show_v the_o religious_a respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o a_o oath_n verse_n 38._o and_o saul_n say_v draw_v you_o near_o hither_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n and_o know_v and_o see_v wherein_o this_o sin_n have_v be_v this_o day_n saul_n conclude_v that_o god_n be_v offend_v when_o he_o have_v inquire_v of_o he_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v he_o and_o therefore_o present_o command_v all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o family_n to_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o draw_v lot_n it_o may_v be_v discover_v who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v sin_v and_o offend_v god_n among_o they_o for_o though_o himself_o have_v sin_v in_o that_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a oath_n that_o he_o take_v ver_fw-la 24._o and_o and_z that_o he_o know_v the_o people_n have_v sin_v grievous_o in_o eat_v with_o the_o blood_n vers_fw-la 32._o yet_o like_o a_o true_a hypocrite_n he_o never_o mind_v these_o thing_n but_o conclude_v that_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o vow_n and_o command_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a offence_n which_o cause_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o therefore_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o this_o he_o will_v have_v they_o draw_v lot_n verse_n 43._o i_o do_v but_o taste_v a_o little_a honey_n with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o rod_n that_o be_v in_o my_o hand_n and_z lo_o i_o must_v die_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o which_o i_o do_v be_v a_o very_a small_a offence_n if_o any_o especial_o consider_v that_o i_o know_v not_o of_o the_o oath_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v i_o must_v die_v for_o it_o verse_n 44._o and_o saul_n answer_v god_n do_v so_o and_o more_o also_o see_v the_o note_n ruth_n 1.17_o verse_n 45._o as_o the_o lord_n live_v there_o shall_v not_o one_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o he_o have_v wrought_v with_o god_n this_o day_n that_o be_v through_o god_n blessing_n and_o assistance_n he_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o procure_v a_o most_o glorious_a victory_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n verse_n 47._o so_o saul_n take_v the_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n and_o fight_v against_o all_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v confirm_v in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o this_o glorious_a victory_n over_o the_o philistine_n he_o again_o undertake_v the_o manage_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o or_o else_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o thus_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n be_v choose_v thereto_o of_o god_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n fight_v against_o all_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 49._o now_o the_o son_n of_o saul_n be_v jonathan_n and_o ishui_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o ishui_fw-la be_v also_o call_v abinadab_n chap._n 31.2_o and_o 1._o chron._n 8.33_o and_o 10.2_o ishbosheth_n who_o be_v also_o call_v eshbaal_n 1._o chron._n 8.33_o be_v not_o here_o mention_v though_o now_o above_o twenty_o year_n old_a 2._o sam._n 2.10_o happy_o because_o he_o survive_v his_o father_n and_o those_o only_o be_v here_o mention_v that_o die_v with_o he_o chap._n 31.2_o as_o for_o his_o son_n which_o he_o have_v by_o rizpah_n 2._o sam._n 21.8_o they_o be_v not_o here_o name_v because_o she_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n but_o his_o concubine_n chap._n xv._o verse_n 1._o samuel_n also_o say_v unto_o saul_n the_o lord_n send_v i_o to_o anoint_v thou_o to_o be_v king_n over_o his_o people_n over_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n give_v i_o commission_n to_o anoint_v thou_o king_n for_o samuel_n go_v not_o to_o saul_n but_o saul_n come_v to_o samuel_n and_o this_o samuel_n premise_v before_o he_o give_v he_o the_o follow_a charge_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o destroy_v the_o amalekite_n that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o honour_n whereto_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o may_v make_v he_o the_o more_o careful_a exact_o to_o do_v what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v he_o now_o therefore_o harken_v thou_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o word_n now_o samuel_n covert_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o former_a transgression_n chap._n 13.8.9_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o thou_o do_v former_o neglect_v to_o do_v what_o the_o lord_n enjoin_v thou_o yet_o now_o remember_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o and_o be_v sure_a strict_o to_o observe_v this_o which_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o in_o charge_n verse_n 2._o i_o remember_v that_o which_o amalek_n do_v to_o israel_n how_o he_o lay_v wait_v for_o he_o in_o the_o way_n when_o he_o come_v up_o from_o egypt_n three_o several_a time_n god_n have_v foretell_v that_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o amalekite_n and_o that_o for_o the_o violence_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o israelite_n to_o wit_n exod._n 17.14_o numb_a 24.20_o and_o deut._n 25.19_o and_o now_o saul_n be_v send_v to_o execute_v that_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o long_a time_n since_o at_o several_a time_n threaten_v for_o though_o the_o present_a king_n and_o people_n of_o amalek_n have_v be_v cruel_a and_o bloody_a adversary_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o samuel_n speech_n to_o agag_n seem_v to_o imply_v vers_fw-la 33._o as_o thy_o sword_n have_v make_v woman_n childless_a so_o shall_v thy_o mother_n be_v childless_a among_o woman_n and_o so_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v destroy_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n yet_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o people_n know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v that_o former_a injury_n of_o their_o ancestor_n towards_o his_o people_n though_o it_o be_v now_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o but_o intend_v now_o principal_o to_o be_v avenge_v on_o they_o for_o that_o in_o the_o commission_n that_o he_o send_v now_o to_o saul_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o amalekite_n he_o
mention_n not_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o wrong_n which_o of_o old_a their_o father_n have_v do_v to_o his_o people_n express_v one_o circumstance_n as_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o their_o cruelty_n namely_o that_o when_o his_o poor_a people_n have_v be_v so_o long_o under_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n in_o egypt_n and_o be_v now_o new_o escape_v thence_o than_o they_o come_v present_o out_o against_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v they_o i_o remember_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o which_o amalek_n do_v to_o israel_n when_o he_o come_v up_o from_o egypt_n nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o present_a amalekite_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o that_o which_o their_o ancestor_n have_v do_v so_o many_o year_n ago_o for_o though_o god_n destroy_v none_o everlasting_o but_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n yet_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n he_o do_v usual_o punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o ancestor_n especial_o when_o the_o child_n go_v in_o their_o father_n step_n as_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o agag_n vers_fw-la 33._o it_o seem_v these_o do_v verse_n 3._o now_o go_v and_o smite_v amalek_n and_o utter_o destroy_v all_o that_o they_o have_v that_o be_v not_o the_o man_n and_o cattle_n only_o as_o be_v afterward_o express_v but_o their_o city_n also_o and_o all_o the_o wealth_n therein_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o and_o saul_n gather_v the_o people_n together_o and_o number_v they_o in_o telaim_n which_o most_o expositor_n conceive_v to_o be_v the_o city_n of_o judah_n call_v telem_n josh_n 15.24_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n wherein_o those_o of_o judah_n be_v number_v apart_o by_o themselves_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n and_o ten_o thousand_o man_n of_o judah_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o chap._n 11.8_o verse_n 5._o and_o saul_n come_v to_o a_o city_n of_o amalek_n and_o lay_v wait_v in_o the_o valley_n the_o insert_v of_o this_o here_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o either_o it_o be_v the_o first_o city_n he_o come_v to_o or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o city_n where_o their_o king_n be_v verse_n 6._o and_o saul_n say_v unto_o the_o kenites_n go_v depart_v get_v you_o down_o from_o among_o the_o amalekite_n etc._n etc._n this_o must_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o jethro_n the_o kenite_fw-la who_o though_o they_o have_v plant_v themselves_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n judg._n 1.16_o yet_o now_o happy_o they_o be_v remove_v further_o because_o of_o the_o israelite_n war_n into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o amalekite_n for_o they_o dwell_v in_o tent_n judg._n 4.17_o and_o therefore_o may_v easy_o remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o or_o else_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o people_n so_o call_v of_o who_o jethro_n be_v numb_a 24.21_o who_o be_v now_o spare_v for_o jethro_n sake_n yet_o his_o redouble_v the_o charge_n that_o they_o shall_v get_v they_o away_o in_o those_o several_a term_n go_v depart_v be_v to_o imply_v that_o if_o they_o love_v their_o life_n they_o shall_v make_v haste_n away_o for_o you_o show_v kindness_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o come_v up_o out_o of_o egypt_n this_o be_v questionless_a mean_v of_o the_o kindness_n which_o jethro_n the_o kenite_fw-la and_o his_o family_n show_v to_o the_o israelite_n he_o come_v out_o with_o much_o joy_n to_o meet_v moses_n and_o to_o congratulate_v all_o the_o goodness_n which_o god_n have_v show_v to_o the_o israelite_n he_o give_v he_o counsel_n for_o the_o well-ordering_a of_o the_o government_n of_o israel_n and_o doubtless_o he_o and_o he_o be_v eye_n unto_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o go_n through_o the_o wilderness_n according_a to_o moses_n desire_v numb_a 10.31_o and_o therefore_o now_o saul_n give_v they_o warning_n to_o remove_v away_o that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v together_o with_o the_o amalekite_n as_o the_o lord_n punish_v the_o amalekite_n for_o the_o wrong_n their_o progenitour_n do_v to_o his_o people_n so_o he_o spare_v the_o kenites_n for_o the_o kindness_n their_o ancestor_n have_v show_v they_o verse_n 7._o and_o saul_n smite_v the_o amalekite_n from_o havilah_n until_o thou_o come_v to_o shur_n that_o be_v over_o against_o egypt_n that_o saul_n destroy_v not_o all_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o amalekite_n be_v evident_a chap._n 27.8_o and_o david_n and_o his_o man_n go_v up_o and_o invade_v the_o geshurite_n and_o the_o gezrite_n and_o the_o amalekite_n and_o chap._n 30.1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o david_n be_v come_v to_o ziklag_n on_o the_o three_o day_n that_o the_o amalekite_n have_v invade_v ziklag_n etc._n etc._n either_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o some_o one_o part_n of_o their_o country_n or_o that_o saul_n slay_v throughout_o the_o land_n all_o that_o he_o can_v get_v into_o his_o power_n for_o shur_n be_v the_o further_a border_n of_o their_o land_n towards_o egypt_n verse_n 8._o and_o he_o take_v agag_n the_o king_n of_o the_o amalekite_v alive_a and_o utter_o destroy_v all_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n agag_n be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o that_o land_n numb_a 24.7_o and_o his_o king_n shall_v be_v high_o than_o agag_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o agag_n who_o above_o the_o rest_n he_o shall_v have_v slay_v saul_n spare_v either_o to_o make_v his_o triumph_n more_o glorious_a which_o he_o may_v think_v will_v be_v most_o for_o god_n glory_n or_o out_o of_o covetousness_n to_o get_v a_o great_a ransom_n for_o he_o or_o rather_o out_o of_o a_o foolish_a pity_n because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o indeed_o the_o confidence_n of_o saul_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o samuel_n vers_fw-la 20._o yea_o i_o have_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v go_v the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n send_v i_o and_o have_v bring_v agag_n the_o king_n of_o amalek_n etc._n etc._n make_v it_o not_o very_o improbable_a that_o in_o spare_a agag_n he_o think_v he_o have_v do_v well_o verse_n 9_o but_o saul_n and_o the_o people_n spare_v agag_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o of_o the_o ox_n etc._n etc._n in_o spare_v these_o cattle_n they_o pretend_v a_o respect_n they_o have_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o they_o spare_v they_o for_o sacrifice_n as_o saul_n tell_v samuel_n afterward_o vers_fw-la 15._o the_o people_n spare_v the_o best_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o of_o the_o ox_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o secret_o they_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o retain_v many_o of_o they_o for_o their_o own_o use_n as_o those_o word_n of_o samuel_n seem_v to_o imply_v vers_fw-la 19_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o do_v fly_v upon_o the_o spoil_n however_o when_o god_n have_v enjoin_v they_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o cattle_n and_o not_o to_o spare_v any_o for_o they_o to_o spare_v all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o to_o destroy_v those_o only_a that_o be_v vile_a and_o refuse_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o have_v resolve_v that_o in_o those_o that_o be_v worth_a nothing_o god_n shall_v have_v his_o desire_n but_o that_o those_o that_o be_v fat_a and_o good_a they_o know_v how_o to_o reserve_v for_o a_o better_a use_n verse_n 11._o it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o have_v set_v up_o saul_n to_o be_v king_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o gen._n 6.6_o verse_n 12._o saul_n come_v to_o carmel_n and_o behold_v he_o set_v he_o up_o a_o place_n and_o be_v go_v about_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o pitch_v their_o tent_n in_o carmell_n and_o so_o stay_v there_o a_o while_n to_o refresh_v his_o army_n and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n and_o then_o go_v away_o to_o gilgal_n or_o else_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v this_o he_o set_v he_o up_o a_o place_n in_o carmel_n that_o be_v some_o pillar_n or_o pyramid_n as_o a_o triumphant_a monument_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o so_o go_v thence_o away_o to_o gilgal_n verse_n 13._o and_o saul_n say_v unto_o he_o bless_a be_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o confident_a boast_n of_o saul_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o do_v think_v indeed_o that_o he_o have_v perform_v what_o god_n enjoin_v he_o as_o not_o think_v that_o his_o spare_v of_o agag_n and_o some_o of_o the_o cattle_n for_o sacrifice_n will_v have_v be_v judge_v a_o transgression_n of_o god_n command_n but_o yet_o other_o conceive_v that_o his_o own_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v well_o and_o that_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o now_o at_o his_o meeting_n with_o samuel_n he_o salute_v he_o in_o such_o a_o fawn_a manner_n as_o by_o way_n of_o colloge_v with_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o of_o the_o
lord_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 15._o for_o the_o people_n spare_v the_o best_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o of_o the_o ox_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o consent_v at_o least_o to_o the_o spare_v of_o those_o cattle_n they_o have_v bring_v from_o the_o amalekite_n for_o so_o it_o be_v express_o say_v before_o vers_fw-la 9_o but_o saul_n and_o the_o people_n spare_v agag_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o now_o to_o excuse_v himself_o he_o will_v make_v samuel_n believe_v that_o if_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o people_n that_o have_v herein_o transgress_v only_o withal_o he_o allege_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v spare_v they_o only_o for_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o hope_v samuel_n can_v not_o but_o approve_v and_o to_o make_v this_o take_v the_o better_a with_o samuel_n he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n verse_n 16._o then_o samuel_n say_v unto_o saul_n stay_v and_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o i_o this_o night_n and_o he_o say_v say_v on_o as_o happy_o expect_v some_o good_a message_n so_o far_o do_v hypocrisy_n blind_a man_n even_o when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v notorious_o evil_a verse_n 18._o go_v and_o utter_o destroy_v the_o sinner_n the_o amalekite_n that_o be_v those_o wicked_a wretch_n the_o amalekite_n sinner_n above_o other_o so_o the_o word_n sinner_n be_v elsewhere_o use_v gen._n 13.13_o and_o matth._n 19.10_o verse_n 23._o for_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o stubbornness_n be_v as_o iniquity_n and_o idolatry_n all_o unrighteousness_n and_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n term_v iniquity_n as_o gen._n 15.16_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a and_o rom._n 4.7_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o sense_n how_o stubbornness_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o iniquity_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o conceive_v and_o therefore_o here_o by_o iniquity_n many_o expositor_n understand_v the_o aberration_n of_o man_n from_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v join_v here_o with_o idolatry_n and_o be_v by_o many_o translate_a superstition_n stubbornness_n be_v as_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n but_o why_o do_v samuel_n say_v and_o that_o doubtless_o in_o relation_n to_o saul_n sin_n that_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o stubbornness_n be_v as_o iniquity_n and_o idolatry_n i_o answer_v first_o some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v only_o comparative_o that_o rebellion_n and_o stubbornness_n be_v as_o great_a sin_n and_o as_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o witchcraft_n and_o idolatry_n and_o second_o other_o say_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o rebellion_n and_o stubbornness_n be_v sin_n much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o be_v witchcraft_n and_o idolatry_n because_o as_o witch_n and_o idolatour_n do_v give_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o a_o poor_a creature_n and_o advance_v the_o creature_n above_o god_n so_o they_o that_o have_v a_o express_a command_n from_o god_n for_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n &_o will_v then_o consult_v with_o their_o own_o reason_n whether_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o or_o no_o and_o will_v stubborn_o and_o rebellious_o do_v contrary_a to_o what_o god_n have_v command_v mere_o out_o of_o a_o conceit_n that_o they_o judge_v it_o better_a to_o do_v otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v as_o manifest_o give_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o a_o base_a creature_n exalt_v the_o creature_n above_o god_n as_o witch_n and_o idolatour_n do_v but_o three_o other_o and_o i_o think_v upon_o the_o best_a ground_n do_v conceive_v the_o intention_n of_o these_o word_n to_o be_v only_o this_o that_o a_o act_n of_o rebellion_n against_o any_o command_n of_o god_n though_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o that_o command_n of_o god_n it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v otherwise_o unlawful_a be_v as_o manifest_o a_o sin_n and_o may_v be_v in_o its_o degree_n as_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o those_o sin_n be_v that_o be_v against_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o essence_n such_o as_o witchcraft_n and_o idolatry_n be_v such_o be_v this_o act_n of_o saul_n in_o spare_v agag_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o cattle_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o evil_n in_o it_o have_v not_o god_n command_v they_o to_o be_v destroy_v but_o be_v do_v so_o express_o against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o rebellion_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n hateful_a to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o witchcraft_n and_o idolatry_n verse_n 24._o and_o saul_n say_v unto_o samuel_n i_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n thus_o saul_n at_o last_o confess_v his_o sin_n but_o hypocritical_o not_o sincere_o not_o because_o he_o be_v at_o all_o humble_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o only_o because_o he_o desire_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o pacify_v samuel_n and_o to_o see_v if_o he_o may_v revoke_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o concern_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o which_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o follow_a clause_n wherein_o he_o seek_v to_o excuse_v or_o at_o least_o to_o extenuate_v his_o offence_n by_o pretend_v that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n which_o true_a penitent_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o do_v i_o have_v transgress_v say_v he_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o word_n because_o i_o fear_v the_o people_n and_o obey_v their_o voice_n verse_n 25._o now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o pardon_v my_o sin_n and_o turn_v again_o with_o i_o that_o i_o may_v worship_v the_o lord_n pardon_v my_o sin_n that_o be_v do_v thou_o forgive_v the_o sin_n i_o have_v commit_v and_o effect_v my_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o turn_v again_o with_o i_o that_o i_o may_v worship_v the_o lord_n to_o wit_n both_o by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o lord_n fight_v for_o they_o against_o the_o amalekite_n and_o also_o to_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o this_o sin_n they_o have_v run_v into_o verse_n 26._o and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o saul_n i_o will_v not_o return_v with_o thou_o to_o wit_n for_o fear_v he_o shall_v seem_v any_o way_n to_o allow_v or_o approve_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v verse_n 27._o and_o as_o samuel_n turn_v about_o to_o go_v away_o he_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o mantle_n and_o it_o rend_v he_o catch_v hold_v of_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o mantle_n as_o be_v wondrous_a loath_a to_o have_v the_o people_n take_v any_o notice_n of_o samuel_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o lord_n displeasure_n against_o he_o but_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o mantle_n be_v of_o god_n as_o a_o sign_n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v rend_v away_o from_o he_o vers_fw-la 28._o and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o thou_o this_o day_n and_o the_o hebrew_n add_v that_o it_o be_v also_o to_o show_v that_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v hereafter_o tear_v off_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n shall_v be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o that_o hence_o be_v that_o which_o saul_n say_v then_o chap._n 24.20_o and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v well_o that_o thou_o shall_v sure_o be_v king_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o thy_o hand_n verse_n 29._o and_o also_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v this_o last_o clause_n be_v add_v because_o man_n be_v so_o prone_a natural_o to_o measure_n god_n by_o themselves_o the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o these_o word_n be_v why_o samuel_n affirm_v this_o of_o god_n term_v he_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n of_o which_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v to_o wit_n first_o that_o it_o be_v to_o imply_v the_o immutabilitie_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o mutability_n of_o man_n proceed_v from_o man_n weakness_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o weak_a man_n be_v the_o more_o irresolute_a and_o changeable_a they_o be_v so_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n argue_v god_n strength_n second_o it_o be_v to_o imply_v how_o unresistable_o able_a god_n be_v to_o effect_v what_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o saul_n to_o david_n saul_n may_v hope_v to_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o his_o posterity_n but_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n have_v decree_v otherwise_o and_o he_o
will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v as_o be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o do_v whatever_o he_o please_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o that_o saul_n shall_v do_v against_o david_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o david_n and_o three_o it_o may_v be_v to_o answer_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o saul_n mind_n saul_n may_v think_v that_o sure_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o indeed_o take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o because_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v save_v israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n chap._n 9.16_o to_o beat_v he_o from_o this_o refuge_n samuel_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o people_n and_o so_o can_v save_v and_o deliver_v they_o and_o yet_o make_v good_a his_o word_n in_o remove_v he_o from_o be_v king_n verse_n 30._o then_o he_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v see_v the_o note_n vers_n 24._o verse_n 31._o so_o samuel_n turn_v again_o after_o saul_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o have_v former_o refuse_v to_o go_v with_o saul_n to_o wit_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o allow_v of_o saul_n sin_n yet_o now_o upon_o another_o ground_n he_o yield_v to_o go_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o take_v any_o occasion_n of_o not_o yield_v to_o saul_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v yet_o due_a to_o he_o as_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n the_o rather_o because_o he_o intend_v to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n of_o seem_v to_o allow_v saul_n sin_n by_o execute_v god_n sentence_n upon_o agag_n who_o saul_n have_v spare_v verse_n 32._o and_o agag_n come_v unto_o he_o delicate_o that_o be_v in_o the_o attire_n and_o with_o the_o gesture_n and_o gate_n of_o a_o king_n as_o one_o that_o think_v not_o of_o death_n but_o only_o take_v care_n that_o both_o his_o apparel_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o about_o he_o yea_o his_o deportment_n and_o carriage_n of_o himself_o shall_v be_v princelike_a and_o such_o as_o beseem_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n though_o now_o a_o captive_a because_o he_o be_v bring_v not_o to_o saul_n the_o king_n that_o have_v take_v he_o prisoner_n but_o to_o samuel_n a_o age_a prophet_n this_o it_o may_v be_v make_v he_o so_o confident_a that_o now_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v over_o now_o think_v he_o with_o himself_o sure_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v past_a verse_n 33._o and_o samuel_n hew_v agag_n in_o piece_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o gilgal_n whether_o samuel_n do_v this_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o he_o do_v it_o doubtless_o by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n verse_n 35._o and_o samuel_n come_v to_o see_v saul_n no_o more_o until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n that_o be_v he_o never_o go_v after_o this_o to_o visit_v he_o as_o former_o to_o give_v he_o instruction_n and_o direction_n in_o his_o affair_n for_o that_o samuel_n do_v before_o his_o death_n see_v saul_n after_o this_o be_v evident_a chap._n 19.24_o and_o he_o strip_v off_o his_o clothes_n also_o and_o prophesy_v before_o samuel_n in_o like_a manner_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o mourn_v for_o saul_n see_v i_o have_v reject_v he_o from_o reign_v over_o israel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o samuel_n to_o mourn_v for_o saul_n when_o god_n have_v reject_v he_o from_o be_v king_n we_o can_v say_v for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n well-pleasing_a to_o god_n to_o mourn_v for_o wicked_a man_n that_o lie_v under_o god_n wrath_n and_o yet_o mourn_v not_o for_o themselves_o especial_o in_o god_n prophet_n and_o messenger_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o interpose_v themselves_o when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n &_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o tear_n to_o sue_v for_o mercy_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n complain_v of_o these_o prophet_n ezek._n 13.5_o that_o have_v not_o go_v up_o into_o the_o gap_n neither_o make_v up_o the_o hedge_n for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o samuel_n may_v well_o fear_v that_o if_o saul_n be_v cut_v off_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n may_v happen_v among_o the_o people_n in_o which_o case_n he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o mourn_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o why_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n expostulate_v with_o samuel_n how_o long_a will_v thou_o mourn_v for_o saul_n etc._n etc._n sure_o to_o make_v know_v to_o samuel_n that_o all_o his_o mourning_n for_o saul_n be_v in_o vain_a partly_o because_o he_o continue_v still_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a and_o partly_o because_o god_n have_v absolute_o reject_v he_o from_o be_v king_n in_o which_o case_n though_o samuel_n may_v bewail_v saul_n condition_n for_o all_o mourning_n for_o that_o which_o we_o know_v god_n have_v decree_v be_v not_o unlawful_a when_o we_o lose_v dear_a friend_n we_o know_v it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o yet_o may_v mourn_v for_o their_o death_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o bewail_v it_o so_o as_o may_v imply_v a_o unwillingness_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o mourning_n but_o for_o his_o mourning_n so_o long_o that_o god_n expostulate_v with_o he_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o mourn_v for_o saul_n see_v i_o have_v reject_v he_o from_o be_v king_n fill_v thy_o horn_n with_o oil_n and_o go_v i_o will_v send_v thou_o to_o jesse_n the_o bethlehemite_n for_o i_o have_v provide_v i_o a_o king_n among_o his_o son_n though_o the_o lord_n intend_v not_o that_o saul_n shall_v be_v present_o depose_v from_o be_v king_n and_o therefore_o david_n after_o he_o be_v anoint_v do_v always_o acknowledge_v saul_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n chap._n 24.6_o the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n unto_o my_o master_n the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n against_o he_o see_v he_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v he_o anoint_a beforehand_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v saul_n 1._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o samuel_n and_o other_o that_o know_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v and_o cast_v off_o saul_n who_o by_o this_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o for_o all_o this_o god_n intend_v not_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o that_o david_n be_v anoint_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n so_o unlikely_a to_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n 3._o that_o hereby_o david_n may_v be_v support_v in_o his_o many_o follow_v trouble_n and_o 4._o that_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o have_v anoint_v saul_n may_v testify_v god_n reject_v saul_n posterity_n by_o anoint_v one_o of_o another_o family_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n for_o samuel_n draw_v now_o to_o his_o end_n have_v therefore_o this_o business_n now_o impose_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v send_v to_o jesse_n the_o bethlehemite_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o obed_n and_o grandchild_n of_o boaz_n and_o ruth_n the_o lord_n make_v know_v to_o he_o that_o one_o of_o his_o son_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v king_n the_o expression_n the_o lord_n use_v in_o make_v this_o know_v to_o samuel_n be_v very_o observable_a because_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o king_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v anoint_v be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o lord_n king_n for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v provide_v i_o a_o king_n among_o his_o son_n saul_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o people_n who_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o and_o can_v not_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o it_o so_o that_o saul_n be_v the_o people_n king_n rather_o than_o god_n give_v they_o because_o of_o the_o people_n preposterous_a and_o unruly_a desire_n and_o therefore_o his_o government_n be_v abortive_a continue_v not_o nor_o thrive_v well_o for_o the_o best_a thing_n while_o it_o do_v continue_v but_o how_o when_o david_n be_v anoint_v king_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o he_o be_v mere_o choose_v of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o body_n desire_v or_o speak_v the_o least_o word_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o his_o government_n yea_o even_o samuel_n himself_o by_o his_o desire_n after_o saul_n and_o mourn_v for_o he_o do_v unwitting_o what_o he_o can_v to_o oppose_v the_o advance_n of_o david_n only_a god_n do_v then_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n when_o no_o body_n think_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o send_v samuel_n
but_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n look_v not_o on_o his_o countenance_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o a_o secret_a voice_n of_o his_o spirit_n within_o he_o verse_n 8._o then_o jesse_n call_v abinadab_n to_o wit_n after_o samuel_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o eliab_n be_v not_o he_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v verse_n 9_o then_o jesse_n make_v shammah_n to_o pass_v by_o call_v also_o shumma_n 1._o chron._n 2.13_o verse_n 10._o again_o jesse_n make_v seven_o of_o his_o son_n to_o pass_v before_o samuel_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o jesse_n have_v eight_o son_n as_o it_o be_v also_o express_v chap._n 17.12_o now_o david_n be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o ephrathite_n of_o bethlehem-judah_n who_o name_n be_v jesse_n and_o he_o have_v eight_o son_n etc._n etc._n though_o there_o be_v but_o seven_o mention_v 1._o chron._n 2.13_o 14_o 15._o because_o happy_o one_o of_o these_o die_v immediate_o after_o this_o and_o only_o those_o be_v mention_v there_o that_o be_v man_n of_o fame_n in_o aftertime_n for_o it_o have_v no_o probability_n in_o it_o which_o some_o say_v that_o he_o have_v among_o these_o bring_v one_o of_o his_o grandchild_n to_o samuel_n since_o we_o see_v that_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o bring_v david_n his_o young_a son_n verse_n 11._o and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o jesse_n be_v here_o all_o thy_o child_n jesse_n have_v omit_v to_o bring_v his_o young_a son_n as_o conclude_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v he_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v which_o be_v doubtless_o so_o order_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o samuel_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o demur_n it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a that_o david_n be_v true_o choose_v of_o god_n verse_n 13._o then_o samuel_n take_v the_o horn_n of_o oil_n and_o anoint_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v among_o all_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n samuel_n by_o god_n appointment_n anoint_v david_n from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v take_v and_o anoint_v to_o succeed_v saul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o phrase_n be_v not_o unlike_o that_o deut._n 18.15_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o of_o thy_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o therefore_o that_o his_o brethren_n stand_v about_o he_o when_o he_o be_v anoint_v for_o though_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o samuel_n acquaint_v jesse_n with_o that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o david_n anoint_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o his_o brethren_n stand_v by_o and_o look_v on_o when_o this_o be_v do_v and_o hear_v what_o samuel_n say_v unto_o he_o who_o no_o doubt_v make_v it_o know_v to_o david_n why_o he_o anoint_v he_o as_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o place_n 2._o sam_n 5.2_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o captain_n over_o israel_n for_o first_o though_o jesse_n may_v be_v enjoin_v secrecy_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o his_o envious_a brethren_n see_v he_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n that_o famous_a prophet_n shall_v either_o not_o suspect_v any_o thing_n thereby_o or_o not_o blazon_v it_o abroad_o and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v samuel_n send_v so_o secret_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o solemn_a sacrifice_n if_o david_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v so_o open_o among_o so_o many_o witness_n that_o may_v publish_v it_o wherever_o they_o come_v &_o second_o how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o david_n brethren_n have_v they_o know_v of_o samuel_n anoint_v he_o will_v have_v use_v he_o so_o scornful_o as_o after_o this_o they_o do_v chap._n 17.28_o and_o eliab_n his_o elder_a brother_n hear_v when_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o man_n and_o eliab_v anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o david_n and_o he_o say_v why_o come_v thou_o down_o hither_o and_o with_o who_o have_v thou_o leave_v those_o few_o sheep_n in_o the_o wilderness_n i_o know_v thy_o pride_n and_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n sure_o they_o will_v never_o have_v use_v he_o with_o such_o scorn_n have_v they_o know_v he_o be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n yea_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v what_o some_o affirm_v that_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n not_o a_o king_n many_o expositor_n indeed_o answer_v that_o either_o they_o understand_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o god_n purpose_n in_o the_o anoint_v of_o david_n but_o samuel_n be_v a_o prophet_n of_o such_o fame_n in_o those_o day_n that_o i_o think_v such_o a_o solemn_a action_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o be_v slight_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o david_n from_o that_o day_n forward_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n give_v he_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n whereof_o his_o anoint_v be_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o so_o he_o be_v move_v and_o lead_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o undertake_v great_a and_o noble_a enterprise_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o his_o kill_v the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_v mention_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 34_o 35_o 36._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o become_v so_o famous_a that_o saul_n courtier_n can_v say_v of_o he_o vers_n 18._o that_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a valiant_a man_n and_o a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o prudent_a in_o matter_n yea_o and_o beside_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o he_o have_v also_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o poetry_n and_o music_n confer_v upon_o he_o wherein_o he_o become_v afterward_o exceed_o eminent_a verse_n 14._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n trouble_v he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n bereave_v he_o of_o those_o gift_n he_o have_v former_o bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o by_o degree_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o melancholy_a and_o frantic_a fit_n as_o be_v evident_a chap._n 28.10.11_o and_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n send_v from_o god_n for_o even_o the_o devil_n stir_v not_o without_o god_n allowance_n doubtless_o he_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o evil_a and_o guilty_a conscience_n &_o oppress_v with_o grief_n and_o sadness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o than_o satan_n make_v use_n of_o this_o distemper_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n drive_v he_o into_o fit_n of_o frenzy_n and_o rage_n that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o time_n as_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n he_o have_v prefer_v his_o own_o reason_n before_o god_n direction_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o amalekite_n and_o so_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n and_o now_o god_n deprive_v he_o of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o break_v as_o it_o be_v this_o his_o idol_n in_o piece_n verse_n 15._o and_o saul_n servant_n say_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o physician_n who_o be_v call_v to_o advise_v about_o this_o distemper_n of_o saul_n verse_n 16._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o god_n be_v upon_o thou_o that_o he_o shall_v play_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v well_o not_o that_o musical_a sound_n have_v any_o force_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n but_o because_o they_o conceive_v that_o his_o sad_a heart_n his_o dead_a and_o pensive_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n work_n may_v be_v cheer_v and_o revive_v hereby_o and_o his_o melancholy_a passion_n much_o allay_v and_o so_o be_v the_o less_o subject_a to_o the_o devil_n operation_n and_o indeed_o so_o as_o they_o say_v it_o fall_v out_o vers_n 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o god_n be_v upon_o saul_n that_o david_n take_v a_o harp_n and_o play_v with_o his_o hand_n so_o saul_n be_v refresh_v and_o be_v well_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n depart_v from_o he_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o i_o conceive_v through_o the_o virtue_n or_o natural_a power_n of_o music_n as_o by_o the_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o be_v please_v extraordinary_o to_o cause_v it_o thus_o to_o work_v upon_o saul_n however_o herein_o we_o may_v well_o look_v upon_o david_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n out_o of_o man_n possess_v and_o now_o by_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v daily_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o natural_a man_n and_o quiet_v those_o soul_n that_o be_v distemper_v with_o grief_n or_o fear_n work_v peace_n unspeakable_a in_o those_o that_o lie_v
be_v there_o not_o a_o just_a cause_n for_o my_o come_n hither_o do_v not_o my_o father_n send_v i_o and_o be_v there_o not_o just_a cause_n of_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n that_o this_o wretch_n shall_v thus_o outface_v the_o army_n of_o israel_n and_o no_o body_n shall_v dare_v to_o undertake_v he_o verse_n 34._o and_o there_o come_v a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o come_v a_o lion_n at_o one_o time_n and_o a_o bear_n at_o another_o time_n for_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v that_o they_o come_v both_o together_o and_o together_o take_v one_o kid_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o therefore_o also_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o kill_v they_o several_o i_o go_v out_o after_o he_o and_o smite_v he_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o lion_n at_o one_o time_n and_o the_o bear_n at_o another_o verse_n 35._o and_o when_o he_o arise_v i_o take_v he_o by_o the_o beard_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o his_o nether_a jaw_n or_o the_o hair_n about_o his_o jaw_n have_v he_o kill_v he_o casual_o by_o shoot_v or_o cast_v any_o thing_n at_o he_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n but_o thus_o to_o kill_v he_o be_v a_o act_n indeed_o of_o admirable_a courage_n verse_n 37._o and_o saul_n say_v unto_o david_n go_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o saul_n shall_v yield_v to_o let_v david_n enter_v the_o list_n with_o goliath_n consider_v how_o unequal_a the_o match_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o goliath_n have_v propound_v this_o as_o a_o condition_n in_o his_o challenge_n that_o if_o he_o vanquish_v the_o man_n that_o fight_v with_o he_o than_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o servant_n to_o the_o philistine_n but_o doubtless_o however_o at_o first_o he_o slight_v david_n proffer_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v every_o way_n unfit_a to_o grapple_v with_o such_o a_o adversary_n vers_fw-la 33._o yet_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v david_n courage_n and_o resolution_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n help_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o these_o two_o miraculous_a exploit_n of_o he_o against_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n this_o wrought_v in_o he_o some_o kind_n of_o faint_a hope_n yea_o perhaps_o some_o temporary_a faith_n that_o god_n will_v miraculous_o assist_v he_o and_o so_o he_o give_v he_o liberty_n and_o wish_v he_o good_a speed_n verse_n 38._o and_o saul_n arm_v david_n with_o his_o armour_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o armour_n out_o of_o his_o own_o armoury_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o armour_n which_o saul_n use_v to_o wear_v can_v fit_v david_n verse_n 39_o and_o david_n say_v unto_o saul_n i_o can_v go_v with_o these_o for_o i_o have_v not_o prove_v they_o that_o be_v i_o have_v not_o be_v use_v to_o wear_v such_o arm_n and_o so_o they_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o i_o verse_n 40._o and_o he_o take_v his_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o choose_v he_o five_o smooth_a stone_n out_o of_o the_o brook_n etc._n etc._n the_o slight_a the_o mean_n be_v whereby_o david_n overcome_v this_o giant_n the_o more_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o victory_n be_v of_o god_n and_o thus_o too_o the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n overcome_v satan_n be_v not_o likely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n to_o vanquish_v such_o a_o adversary_n for_o he_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o cross_n death_n etc._n etc._n yea_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o kill_v that_o goliath_n with_o his_o own_o sword_n heb._n 2.14_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n verse_n 42._o and_o when_o the_o philistine_n look_v about_o and_o see_v david_n he_o disdain_v he_o for_o he_o be_v but_o a_o youth_n and_o ruddy_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o have_v not_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o soldier_n it_o be_v rather_o amiable_a then_o terrible_a verse_n 43._o and_o the_o philistine_n curse_v david_n by_o his_o go_n that_o be_v he_o wish_v some_o mischief_n or_o evil_n may_v be_v inflict_v on_o he_o by_o his_o idol-god_n to_o wit_n that_o dagon_n may_v destroy_v he_o or_o some_o other_o such_o like_a imprecation_n verse_n 45._o but_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n who_o thou_o have_v defy_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v defy_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n because_o he_o have_v defy_v the_o israelite_n his_o people_n for_o god_n always_o take_v any_o wrong_n do_v to_o they_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o by_o say_v that_o he_o come_v against_o goliath_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o come_v against_o he_o to_o vindicate_v the_o dishonour_n that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o by_o warrant_n from_o god_n and_o in_o the_o assure_a confidence_n of_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n whence_o be_v that_o which_o he_o add_v vers_fw-la 46._o this_o day_n will_v the_o lord_n deliver_v thou_o into_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o will_v smite_v thou_o and_o take_v thy_o head_n from_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v give_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o philistine_n this_o day_n unto_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o to_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o all_o the_o earth_n may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o israel_n verse_n 47._o and_o all_o this_o assembly_n shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n save_v not_o with_o sword_n and_o spear_n that_o be_v that_o he_o can_v save_v without_o these_o and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o such_o outward_a mean_n verse_n 49._o and_o smite_v the_o philistine_n in_o his_o forehead_n that_o the_o stone_n sink_v into_o his_o forehead_n etc._n etc._n either_o therefore_o the_o stone_n which_o david_n sling_v be_v cast_v with_o such_o extraordinary_a force_n through_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n that_o it_o go_v through_o his_o helmet_n of_o brass_n and_o so_o into_o his_o forehead_n or_o else_o the_o philistine_n as_o not_o fear_v any_o thing_n which_o david_n can_v do_v never_o pull_v down_o his_o helmet_n over_o his_o face_n but_o go_v with_o his_o face_n open_a to_o fight_v with_o david_n however_o the_o very_a guide_n of_o the_o stone_n so_o direct_o to_o the_o forehead_n of_o this_o giant_n be_v doubtless_o of_o god_n for_o though_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o israelite_n to_o be_v able_a to_o sling_v stone_n at_o a_o hair_n breadth_n judg._n 20.16_o among_o all_o these_o people_n there_o be_v seven_o hundred_o choose_a man_n left-handed_a every_o one_o can_v sling_v stone_n at_o a_o hair_n breadth_n and_o not_o miss_v yet_o the_o mark_n be_v then_o fix_v and_o goliath_n forehead_n though_o it_o be_v a_o fair_a mark_n yet_o it_o be_v less_o easy_a to_o be_v hit_v because_o he_o be_v stir_v only_a god_n guide_v the_o stone_n and_o so_o lodge_v it_o in_o the_o forehead_n of_o this_o blaspheme_a miscreant_n verse_n 51._o and_o when_o the_o philistine_n see_v their_o champion_n be_v dead_a they_o flee_v god_n strike_v they_o with_o a_o secret_a terror_n for_o else_o little_a may_v they_o have_v regard_v the_o loss_n of_o goliath_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o they_o be_v nor_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v vers_fw-la 9_o that_o the_o philistine_n shall_v be_v servant_n to_o the_o israelite_n in_o case_n their_o champion_n shall_v foil_v and_o kill_v he_o verse_n 52._o and_o the_o wound_a of_o the_o philistine_n fall_v down_o by_o the_o way_n to_o shaaraim_n a_o town_n in_o the_o border_n of_o judah_n josh_n 15.36_o verse_n 54._o and_o david_n take_v the_o head_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o though_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o zion_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o jebusite_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o david_n take_v it_o from_o they_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n 2._o sam._n 5.7_o yet_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n itself_o be_v long_o before_o this_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o israelite_n judge_n 1.8_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n have_v fight_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v take_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o israelite_n return_v now_o in_o triumph_n from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o philistine_n david_n carry_v the_o head_n of_o this_o giant_n in_o triumph_n with_o he_o and_o at_o last_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o this_o glorious_a victory_n the_o rather_o perhaps_o choose_v to_o carry_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o jebusite_n that_o hitherto_o keep_v that_o strong_a hold_n there_o may_v be_v terrify_v with_o this_o sight_n but_o he_o put_v his_o armour_n in_o his_o tent_n this_o be_v
god_n my_o saviour_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n say_v zachary_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n and_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n vers_fw-la 68.69_o yea_o thus_o do_v all_o god_n redeem_v once_o triumph_n because_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o more_o than_o conqueror_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n rom._n 8.33_o 39_o verse_n 7._o saul_n have_v slay_v his_o thousand_o and_o david_n his_o ten_o thousand_o to_o david_n they_o ascribe_v ten_o time_n as_o much_o as_o to_o saul_n because_o by_o his_o kill_n of_o goliath_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o rout_v of_o the_o whole_a army_n now_o so_o solemn_a and_o glorious_a be_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o such_o general_a notice_n be_v take_v of_o this_o particular_a passage_n in_o the_o woman_n song_n that_o it_o come_v to_o be_v report_v and_o know_v to_o the_o philistine_n as_o we_o may_v see_v chap._n 21.11_o and_o the_o servant_n of_o achish_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o this_o david_n the_o king_n of_o the_o land_n do_v not_o they_o sing_v one_o to_o another_o of_o he_o in_o dance_n say_v saul_n have_v slay_v his_o thousand_o and_o david_n his_o ten_o thousand_o and_o chap._n 29.5_o be_v not_o this_o david_n of_o who_o they_o sing_v one_o to_o another_o in_o dance_n say_v saul_n have_v slay_v his_o thousand_o and_o david_n his_o ten_o thousand_o verse_n 8._o and_o he_o say_v they_o have_v ascribe_v unto_o david_n ten_o thousand_o and_o to_o i_o they_o have_v ascribe_v but_o thousand_o and_o what_o can_v he_o have_v more_o but_o the_o kingdom_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o begin_v to_o suspect_v that_o david_n be_v the_o man_n of_o who_o samuel_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v king_n in_o his_o room_n chap._n 13.14_o the_o lord_n have_v seek_v he_o out_o a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o his_o people_n verse_n 9_o and_o saul_n eye_v david_n from_o that_o day_n forward_o that_o be_v he_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o envious_a and_o malicious_a eye_n and_o watch_v for_o a_o opportunity_n to_o make_v he_o away_o verse_n 10._o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o god_n come_v upon_o saul_n and_o he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n in_o his_o frantic_a fit_n it_o be_v say_v that_o saul_n prophesy_v either_o because_o he_o sing_v song_n perhaps_o such_o hymn_n and_o song_n as_o be_v usual_o sing_v by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v prophesy_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o a_o former_a note_n chap._n 10.5_o and_o this_o he_o may_v do_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n or_o else_o because_o general_o be_v beside_o himself_o and_o possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n both_o his_o behaviour_n and_o speech_n in_o some_o regard_n be_v outward_o such_o as_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v stir_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o in_o their_o ecstasy_n and_o rapture_n have_v some_o uncomposed_a kind_n of_o motion_n and_o action_n and_o be_v as_o man_n beside_o themselves_o for_o the_o time_n and_o therefore_o often_o term_v mad_a man_n 2._o king_n 9.11_o wherefore_o come_v this_o mad_a fellow_n to_o thou_o so_o jer._n 29.26_o every_o man_n that_o be_v mad_a and_o make_v himself_o a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n man_n possess_v do_v many_o time_n utter_v strange_a language_n and_o word_n which_o they_o former_o never_o learn_v nor_o understand_v yea_o many_o time_n they_o will_v divine_v of_o secret_a thing_n as_o no_o doubt_n that_o damsel_n do_v that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n act_v 16.16_o as_o therefore_o those_o idolatrous_a seducer_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v never_o send_v of_o god_n be_v yet_o usual_o call_v prophet_n so_o here_o saul_n because_o his_o speech_n and_o carriage_n be_v in_o some_o particular_n like_o that_o of_o god_n prophet_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v prophesy_v verse_n 11._o and_o saul_n cast_v the_o javelin_n for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v smite_v david_n to_o the_o wall_n with_o it_o and_o this_o he_o do_v twice_o perhaps_o in_o two_o several_a fit_n as_o the_o follow_v word_n imply_v and_o david_n avoid_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n twice_o while_o david_n seek_v to_o cure_v saul_n of_o his_o frenzy_n saul_n seek_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o so_o likewise_o while_o our_o saviour_n seek_v the_o health_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o recovery_n out_o of_o satan_n power_n by_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o often_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o sometime_o open_o sometime_o secret_o that_o he_o be_v oft_o force_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o as_o there_o at_o nazareth_n luke_n 4_o 28_o 29_o 30._o and_o they_o all_o in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n and_o they_o rise_v up_o and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o brow_n of_o the_o hill_n whereon_o the_o city_n be_v build_v that_o they_o may_v cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o but_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o go_v his_o way_n verse_n 13._o therefore_o saul_n remove_v he_o from_o he_o and_o make_v he_o his_o captain_n over_o a_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o colonel_n or_o a_o chief_a commander_n in_o his_o army_n perceive_v that_o david_n by_o his_o watchfulness_n do_v still_o decline_v the_o stroke_n of_o his_o javelin_n and_o perhaps_o that_o he_o do_v forbear_v to_o come_v at_o he_o any_o more_o in_o his_o frantic_a fit_n he_o remove_v he_o from_o he_o that_o be_v he_o resolve_v to_o employ_v he_o abroad_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v vex_v any_o more_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o and_o so_o he_o make_v he_o one_o of_o his_o colonel_n hope_v also_o that_o he_o will_v some_o time_n or_o other_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o he_o go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o before_o the_o people_n that_o be_v he_o lead_v they_o out_o to_o battle_n and_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o verse_n 17._o and_o saul_n say_v to_o david_n behold_v my_o elder_a daughter_n merab_n she_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o to_o wife_n and_o thus_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o perform_v that_o promise_n former_o make_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v kill_v goliath_n chap._n 17.25_o he_o seek_v to_o expose_v david_n to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o philistine_n for_o this_o renew_a promise_n of_o his_o daughter_n he_o hope_v will_v make_v he_o the_o more_o eager_o prosecute_v his_o war_n against_o they_o and_o then_o one_o time_n or_o other_o he_o think_v the_o philistine_n may_v slay_v he_o but_o now_o all_o this_o while_n he_o never_o serious_o intend_v she_o shall_v be_v his_o wife_n or_o else_o he_o soon_o change_v his_o mind_n for_o within_o a_o while_n after_o he_o give_v she_o to_o another_o man_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o vers_n 19_o verse_n 18._o what_o be_v my_o life_n or_o my_o father_n family_n in_o israel_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v son_n in_o law_n to_o the_o king_n what_o be_v my_o parentage_n education_n condition_n of_o life_n that_o i_o shall_v think_v myself_o a_o fit_a husband_n for_o a_o king_n daughter_n and_o thus_o he_o modest_o refuse_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v tender_v he_o as_o know_v that_o as_o yet_o they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o his_o be_v anoint_v to_o succeed_v saul_n verse_n 19_o but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o time_n when_o merab_n saul_n daughter_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v to_o david_n that_o she_o be_v give_v to_o adriel_n the_o meholathite_n to_o wife_n this_o adriel_n the_o meholathite_n be_v the_o son_n of_o barzillai_n as_o be_v express_o note_v 2._o sam._n 21.8_o where_o also_o it_o be_v record_v that_o all_o the_o son_n that_o he_o have_v by_o this_o daughter_n of_o saul_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n follow_v this_o unlawful_a match_n be_v hang_v up_o in_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o gibeonite_n for_o they_o be_v certain_o adriel_n son_n by_o merab_n that_o be_v mention_v there_o only_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o michal_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o it_o seem_v the_o promise_n of_o give_v she_o to_o david_n to_o wife_n carry_v on_o so_o far_o that_o the_o time_n be_v set_v for_o solemnize_n the_o marriage_n and_o yet_o then_o at_o the_o time_n when_o merab_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v to_o david_n she_o be_v give_v to_o adriel_n which_o be_v very_o observable_a in_o many_o regard_n for_o first_o we_o see_v that_o god_n have_v
needy_a and_o discontent_a people_n man_n that_o have_v exhaust_v their_o state_n and_o dare_v not_o before_o show_v their_o head_n the_o very_a scum_n and_o dregs_o of_o the_o people_n fit_a only_a to_o prey_v upon_o the_o estate_n of_o other_o and_o that_o david_n show_v now_o what_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o country_n and_o what_o loyalty_n to_o his_o prince_n in_o give_v entertainment_n to_o such_o as_o these_o but_o so_o long_o as_o david_n cause_n be_v just_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o defend_v they_o in_o any_o evil_n nor_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o oppress_v other_o these_o reproach_n be_v unjust_o cast_v upon_o he_o yea_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n david_n be_v a_o notable_a type_n of_o christ_n for_o such_o as_o these_o that_o come_v into_o david_n be_v while_o christ_n live_v upon_o earth_n and_o still_o be_v usual_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n first_o poor_a and_o despise_a man_n and_o woman_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n joh._n 7.48_o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o you_o see_v your_o call_a brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 1.26_o how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 14.13_o we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o second_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o lay_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o a_o grievous_a debt_n of_o sin_n for_o publican_n and_o harlot_n follow_v christ_n when_o the_o self-righteous_a pharisee_n and_o many_o of_o the_o civil_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v enemy_n to_o he_o matth._n 21.31_o 32._o and_o at_o this_o the_o world_n take_v great_a offence_n why_o eat_v your_o master_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n matth._n 9.11_o and_o again_o matth._n 11.19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o man_n gluttonous_a and_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o hence_o be_v that_o too_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 5.6_o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o bless_a be_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v when_o david_n be_v in_o this_o hold_n of_o adullam_n that_o those_o worthy_n come_v to_o he_o also_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o 1._o chron._n 12.16_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o that_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 3._o and_o david_n go_v thence_o to_o mizpeh_n of_o moab_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n etc._n etc._n because_o his_o parent_n by_o reason_n of_o age_n be_v not_o able_a well_o to_o endure_v the_o hardness_n of_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o cave_n therefore_o david_n go_v to_o mizpeh_n of_o moab_n to_o provide_v they_o a_o place_n there_o to_o stay_v a_o while_n in_o hope_v that_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n will_v favour_v he_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o saul_n who_o have_v make_v war_n against_o moab_n 1._o sam._n 14.47_o let_v say_v he_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n come_v forth_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o and_o they_o dwell_v with_o he_o all_o the_o while_n that_o david_n be_v in_o the_o hold_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cave_n of_o adullam_n most_o expositor_n indeed_o understand_v this_o of_o a_o hold_n in_o mizpeh_n of_o moab_n but_o first_o there_o be_v no_o such_o hold_v mention_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n and_o second_o have_v david_n be_v in_o mizpeh_n of_o moab_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v he_o leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n with_o the_o king_n of_o that_o country_n verse_n 5._o and_o the_o prophet_n gad_n say_v unto_o david_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o hold_n depart_z and_o get_v thou_o into_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n the_o cave_n or_o hold_v of_o adullam_n be_v indeed_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n but_o the_o lord_n appoint_v he_o not_o to_o hide_v himself_o any_o long_o there_o but_o to_o go_v forth_o abroad_o and_o to_o show_v himself_o open_o in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_n partly_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o his_o confidence_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n protection_n and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v by_o degree_n gain_v esteem_n and_o respect_n among_o the_o people_n verse_n 6._o now_o saul_n abide_v in_o gibeah_n under_o a_o tree_n in_o ramah_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v translate_v under_o a_o tree_n in_o a_o high_a place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a to_o wit_n that_o saul_n be_v in_o some_o hill_n or_o high_a place_n in_o gibeah_n but_o according_a to_o that_o translation_n which_o be_v here_o in_o our_o bibles_n saul_n abode_n in_o gibeah_n under_o a_o tree_n in_o ramah_n it_o may_v be_v question_v how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o gibeah_n and_o in_o ramah_n too_o and_o no_o other_o answer_n can_v be_v give_v but_o that_o ramah_n or_o the_o land_n about_o it_o be_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o gibeah_n and_o so_o because_o he_o be_v under_o a_o tree_n in_o or_o near_o unto_o ramah_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o gibeah_n under_o a_o tree_n in_o ramah_n as_o for_o that_o clause_n which_o next_o follow_v have_v his_o spear_n in_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v add_v either_o first_o to_o imply_v how_o full_a of_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n saul_n be_v as_o one_o that_o have_v scarce_o any_o confidence_n in_o any_o that_o be_v about_o he_o he_o have_v still_o his_o javelin_n or_o his_o spear_n in_o his_o hand_n or_o second_o to_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v muster_v his_o force_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o david_n or_o three_o because_o in_o those_o time_n king_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v spear_n in_o stead_n of_o sceptre_n as_o the_o ensign_n of_o their_o regal_a power_n which_o be_v indeed_o express_o affirm_v in_o many_o humane_a author_n verse_n 7._o hear_v now_o you_o benjamite_n will_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n give_v every_o one_o of_o you_o field_n and_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o be_o ready_a still_o to_o do_v and_o thus_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o david_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prefer_v they_o as_o he_o be_v nor_o yet_o likely_a to_o do_v it_o if_o he_o be_v able_a because_o david_n be_v not_o of_o their_o tribe_n as_o he_o be_v verse_n 8._o there_o be_v none_o that_o show_v i_o that_o my_o son_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n etc._n etc._n because_o david_n as_o he_o have_v hear_v be_v return_v into_o the_o land_n and_o jonathan_n since_o that_o displeasure_n take_v chap._n 20.24_o have_v perhaps_o forbear_v to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n he_o suspect_v there_o be_v some_o conspiracy_n betwixt_o david_n and_o he_o as_o think_v that_o david_n dare_v not_o else_o have_v enter_v the_o land_n have_v no_o great_a a_o power_n than_o he_o have_v and_o condemn_v his_o follower_n for_o not_o reveal_v it_o to_o he_o intimate_v the_o more_o therewith_o to_o affect_v they_o what_o a_o odious_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o his_o own_o son_n and_o servant_n shall_v conspire_v against_o he_o verse_n 9_o then_o answer_v doeg_n the_o edomite_n which_o be_v set_v over_o the_o servant_n of_o saul_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v over_o his_o herdsman_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 21.7_o the_o bait_n of_o preferment_n which_o saul_n have_v cast_v forth_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n this_o profane_a edomite_n quick_o snap_v at_o and_o thereupon_o accuse_v ahimelech_n to_o saul_n verse_n 10._o and_o he_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o and_o give_v he_o victual_n etc._n etc._n which_o ahimelech_n acknowledge_v vers_fw-la 15_o but_o while_o doeg_n tell_v saul_n this_o like_o a_o malicious_a wretch_n he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n to_o he_o of_o david_n excuse_n wherewith_o ahimelech_n be_v deceive_v whence_o be_v those_o word_n of_o david_n psal_n 52.2_o 3._o thy_o tongue_n devise_v mischief_n like_o a_o sharp_a razor_n work_v deceitful_o thou_o love_v evil_o more_o than_o good_a and_o lie_v rather_o then_o to_o speak_v righteousness_n for_o that_o psalm_n be_v compose_v upon_o this_o occasion_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o title_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n when_o doeg_n the_o edomite_n come_v and_o tell_v saul_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o david_n be_v come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o ahimelech_n verse_n 12._o and_o saul_n say_v hear_v now_o thou_o son_n of_o ahitub_n so_o
he_o call_v he_o by_o way_n of_o contempt_n as_o when_o they_o call_v david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n in_o a_o way_n of_o slight_v he_o verse_n 15_o do_v i_o then_o begin_v to_o inquire_v of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v it_o â—arre_o from_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o i_o have_v inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o and_o what_o i_o have_v do_v without_o blame_n at_o other_o time_n what_o cause_n have_v i_o to_o question_v the_o do_v of_o it_o now_o so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o i_o intend_v no_o such_o evil_a in_o this_o as_o be_v now_o suspect_v have_v i_o do_v it_o now_o only_o when_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v some_o jealousy_n of_o david_n it_o have_v be_v another_o matter_n but_o to_o intend_v the_o aid_v of_o one_o that_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o my_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n be_v never_o in_o my_o heart_n be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o say_v he_o that_o be_v god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o thought_n in_o my_o heart_n verse_n 16._o and_o the_o king_n say_v thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v ahimelech_n thou_o and_o all_o thy_o father_n house_n thus_o he_o that_o be_v so_o pitiful_a that_o he_o will_v needs_o spare_v agag_n who_o god_n have_v command_v he_o to_o destroy_v be_v now_o so_o hard_o heart_v that_o he_o can_v command_v eighty_o and_o five_o of_o the_o lord_n priest_n to_o be_v slay_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o afterward_o the_o city_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o old_a and_o young_a and_o never_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o verse_n 18._o and_o doeg_n the_o edomite_n turn_v and_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o priest_n and_o slay_v on_o that_o day_n fourscore_o and_o five_o person_n that_o do_v wear_v a_o linen_n ephod_n thus_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v against_o the_o house_n of_o ely_n chap._n 2.31_o 32._o be_v in_o part_n fulfil_v for_o of_o that_o family_n these_o priest_n be_v verse_n 19_o and_o nob_n the_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n smite_v he_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n the_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o nob_n as_o be_v before_o note_v ver_fw-la 1._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o destroy_v this_o city_n at_o this_o time_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v remove_v from_o hence_o to_o gibeon_n where_o it_o continue_v to_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n 2._o chron._n 1.3_o so_o solomon_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v with_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v in_o gibeon_n for_o there_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 20._o and_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o ahimelech_n the_o son_n of_o ahitub_n name_v abiathar_n escape_v and_o flee_v after_o david_n to_o wit_n to_o keilah_n chap._n 23.6_o this_o abiathar_n be_v he_o that_o succeed_v his_o father_n ahimelech_n in_o the_o place_n of_o high_a priest_n and_o continue_v in_o that_o place_n and_o office_n till_o he_o be_v remove_v by_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 2.27_o verse_n 22._o and_o david_n say_v unto_o abiathar_n i_o know_v it_o that_o day_n when_o doeg_n the_o edomite_n be_v there_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v that_o his_o heart_n misgive_v he_o that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o when_o he_o see_v doeg_n there_o chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 1._o then_o they_o tell_v david_n say_v behold_v the_o philistine_n fight_v against_o keilah_n etc._n etc._n keilah_n be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n josh_n 15.44_o be_v therefore_o now_o invade_v by_o the_o philistine_n their_o near_o neighbour_n because_o david_n lie_v with_o his_o man_n not_o far_o from_o they_o in_o the_o forest_n of_o hareth_n chap._n 22.5_o and_o so_o may_v afford_v they_o that_o speedy_a succour_n which_o saul_n can_v not_o it_o seem_v that_o some_o body_n from_o they_o or_o in_o their_o behalf_n acquaint_v he_o with_o this_o and_o desire_v his_o help_n verse_n 2._o therefore_o david_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v shall_v i_o go_v and_o smite_v these_o philistine_n though_o david_n can_v not_o but_o be_v willing_a to_o approve_v his_o faithfulness_n both_o to_o saul_n and_o his_o country_n by_o seek_v to_o help_v they_o against_o the_o philistine_n and_o may_v well_o think_v that_o god_n will_v approve_v his_o fight_n against_o god_n enemy_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o actual_o king_n and_o and_o use_v hitherto_o to_o go_v forth_o against_o they_o only_o at_o saul_n command_v and_o beside_o he_o will_v not_o rash_o go_v forth_o against_o the_o philistine_n with_o so_o little_a strength_n as_o he_o have_v now_o about_o he_o without_o a_o special_a commission_n and_o promise_n from_o god_n therefore_o he_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o who_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v by_o gad_n the_o prophet_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o that_o he_o be_v with_o david_n chap._n 22.5_o for_o â—â—_o seem_v by_o verse_n 6._o that_o abiathar_n come_v not_o to_o he_o with_o the_o ephod_n till_o he_o be_v come_v to_o keilah_n but_o of_o this_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 3._o and_o david_n man_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v we_o be_v afraid_a here_o in_o judah_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o speech_n of_o they_o they_o labour_v to_o discourage_v david_n from_o go_v to_o keâ—lah_n for_o say_v they_o be_v here_o in_o judah_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n of_o jâ—â—â—_n we_o be_v in_o continual_a jeopardy_n and_o fear_n to_o wit_n lest_o saul_n or_o any_o of_o his_o troop_n shâ—â—â—_n come_v upon_o we_o how_o much_o more_o dangerous_a must_v it_o then_o needs_o be_v for_o we_o to_o go_v agâ—â—â—_n such_o a_o potent_a enemy_n as_o the_o philistine_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o border_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d where_o we_o may_v happy_o be_v hem_v in_o with_o the_o philistine_n before_o and_o saâ—â—â—â—â—is_n man_n behind_o we_o verse_n 4._o thou_o david_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n yet_o again_o though_o david_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ly_o satisfy_v upon_o his_o first_o inquire_v of_o god_n have_v receive_v that_o express_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o smite_v the_o philistine_n and_o save_v keilah_n yet_o because_o his_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d credulous_a and_o fearful_a for_o their_o better_a satisfaction_n and_o encouragement_n he_o inquire_v again_o verse_n 5._o so_o david_n and_o his_o man_n go_v to_o keilah_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o philistine_n and_o bring_v away_o their_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v either_o the_o cattle_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n for_o the_o provision_n of_o their_o army_n for_o keilah_n lie_v close_o upon_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n or_o the_o cattle_n which_o the_o israelite_n find_v in_o palestina_n the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n when_o have_v vanquish_v they_o at_o keilah_n they_o chase_v they_o a_o while_n in_o their_o own_o country_n verse_n 6._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o abiathar_n the_o son_n of_o ahimelech_n flee_v to_o david_n to_o keilah_n that_o he_o come_v down_o with_o a_o ephod_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v more_o than_o if_o many_o thousand_o soldier_n have_v come_v to_o david_n for_o this_o bring_n of_o the_o ephod_n to_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a pledge_n that_o god_n have_v total_o forsake_v saul_n and_o will_v be_v with_o he_o to_o direct_v he_o in_o all_o his_o way_n yea_o and_o some_o conceive_v also_o that_o this_o be_v here_o the_o rather_o express_v to_o let_v we_o know_v how_o david_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n it_o be_v twice_o say_v he_o do_v namely_o by_o the_o priest_n wear_v the_o ephod_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n for_o by_o abiathars_n come_v to_o david_n to_o keilah_n they_o understand_v only_o that_o he_o come_v to_o david_n when_o he_o be_v near_o about_o keilah_n verse_n 9_o and_o david_n know_v that_o saul_n secret_o practise_v mischief_n against_o he_o this_o word_n secret_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o though_o saul_n call_v the_o people_n together_o to_o besiege_v david_n &_o his_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o be_v with_o a_o purpose_n so_o to_o employ_v they_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o open_o profess_v that_o but_o pretend_v he_o raise_v those_o force_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o philistine_n verse_n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v come_v down_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o stay_v here_o for_o that_o it_o be_v which_o david_n desire_v to_o know_v whether_o if_o he_o stay_v in_o keilah_n saul_n will_v come_v against_o he_o and_o doubtless_o have_v he_o stay_v he_o will_v have_v come_v against_o he_o for_o god_n know_v future_a contingent_a thing_n
king_n his_o master_n and_o stand_v out_o in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o second_o for_o give_v entertainment_n to_o fugitive_a servant_n that_o be_v run_v away_o from_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n verse_n 13._o and_o david_n say_v unto_o his_o man_n gird_v you_o on_o every_o man_n his_o sword_n as_o have_v vow_v to_o go_v immediate_o to_o nabals_n house_n and_o there_o utter_o to_o destroy_v both_o nabal_n and_o his_o family_n for_o so_o much_o be_v afterward_o express_v ver_fw-la 21_o 21._o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o bloody_a and_o unlawful_a vow_n as_o himself_o afterward_o confess_v for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o those_o that_o have_v wrong_v he_o and_o beside_o nabals_n churlishnes_n and_o base_a covetousness_n be_v not_o sin_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n much_o less_o be_v his_o innocent_a family_n to_o be_v slay_v for_o his_o offence_n but_o david_n be_v now_o in_o a_o fury_n and_o rage_n even_o he_o that_o can_v with_o such_o wonderful_a patience_n endure_v all_o the_o wrong_n that_o saul_n have_v do_v he_o can_v not_o now_o overmaster_v his_o passion_n but_o be_v exceed_o inflame_v with_o wrath_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v he_o but_o the_o death_n of_o nabal_n and_o all_o his_o family_n verse_n 20._o she_o come_v down_o by_o the_o covert_n of_o the_o hill_n and_o behold_v david_n and_o his_o man_n come_v down_o against_o she_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v she_o come_v down_o in_o a_o hollow_a way_n wherein_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o covert_n of_o the_o hill_n she_o can_v neither_o see_v david_n and_o his_o man_n come_v down_o on_o the_o hill_n right_a against_o she_o nor_o can_v they_o see_v she_o and_o so_o they_o discover_v not_o one_o another_o till_o they_o meet_v together_o verse_n 22._o so_o &_o more_o also_o do_v god_n unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n if_o i_o leave_v of_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o my_o enemy_n as_o i_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o perform_v what_o i_o have_v resolve_v on_o not_o to_o leave_v any_o alive_a that_o belong_v to_o nabal_n by_o the_o morning_n light_n to_o wit_n either_o by_o prosper_v they_o if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o or_o by_o destroy_v they_o together_o with_o nabal_n if_o i_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o use_v this_o form_n of_o imprecation_n the_o curse_n shall_v have_v be_v wish_v upon_o himself_o so_o and_o more_o also_o do_v god_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o leave_v etc._n etc._n as_o we_o see_v ruth_n 1.17_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o but_o natural_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o themselves_o which_o happy_o cause_v david_n rather_o in_o the_o imprecation_n to_o mention_v his_o enemy_n as_o we_o see_v in_o these_o time_n what_o strange_a expression_n in_o their_o execration_n some_o man_n will_v use_v even_o out_o of_o a_o natural_a loathness_n to_o curse_v themselves_o will_v i_o may_v never_o swear_v as_o i_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n but_o by_o this_o mean_v david_n speech_n be_v somewhat_o confuse_o intricate_a and_o his_o meaning_n not_o so_o clear_o express_v as_o for_o that_o expression_n any_o that_o pass_v against_o the_o wall_n thereby_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o a_o dog_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v or_o else_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o the_o male_n in_o his_o family_n both_o man_n and_o child_n but_o most_o expositor_n understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o first_o exposition_n because_o david_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v he_o back_o from_o hurt_v abigail_n vers_fw-la 34._o do_v plain_o imply_v that_o he_o resolve_v to_o kill_v both_o male_n and_o female_n verse_n 24._o upon_o i_o my_o lord_n upon_o i_o let_v this_o iniquity_n be_v thus_o by_o desire_v that_o his_o displeasure_n may_v fall_v upon_o none_o but_o she_o who_o innocence_n and_o solicitous_a care_n to_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n he_o may_v clear_o see_v she_o do_v in_o a_o sweet_a and_o elegant_a manner_n seek_v to_o save_v her_o whole_a family_n from_o the_o revenge_n he_o have_v resolve_v upon_o for_o her_o innocence_n and_o simplicity_n she_o know_v will_v secure_v she_o that_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v she_o that_o have_v not_o deserve_v it_o verse_n 25._o for_o as_o his_o name_n be_v so_o be_v he_o nabal_n be_v his_o name_n and_o folly_n be_v with_o he_o herein_o she_o will_v imply_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o david_n anger_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o wiseman_n always_o judge_v the_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n of_o child_n and_o fool_n not_o worth_a the_o mind_v verse_n 26._o see_v the_o lord_n have_v withhold_v thou_o from_o come_v to_o shed_v blood_n and_o from_o avenge_a thyself_o that_o be_v see_v god_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v send_v i_o forth_o to_o stay_v thou_o from_o seek_v thy_o own_o revenge_n which_o she_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o as_o a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n now_o let_v thy_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o seek_v evil_a to_o my_o lord_n be_v as_o nabal_n that_o be_v thou_o give_v over_o thy_o own_o quarrel_n may_v all_o thy_o enemy_n be_v as_o vild_a and_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o hurt_v thou_o and_o as_o sure_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o nabal_n be_v or_o as_o thou_o do_v intend_v nabal_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o that_o one_o principal_a thing_n employ_v in_o these_o word_n i_o conceive_v be_v this_o that_o if_o david_n will_v commit_v his_o cause_n to_o god_n and_o not_o take_v revenge_n on_o nabal_n himself_o than_o god_n will_v certain_o do_v it_o for_o he_o as_o we_o see_v indeed_o it_o fall_v out_o vers_n 38._o when_o god_n strike_v he_o with_o sudden_a death_n verse_n 27._o this_o blessing_n which_o thy_o handmaid_n have_v bring_v unto_o my_o lord_n let_v it_o even_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o young_a man_n herein_o she_o modest_o extenuate_v the_o worth_n of_o her_o gift_n as_o noâ—_n be_v a_o present_a good_a enough_o for_o david_n only_o she_o desire_v he_o will_v accept_v they_o and_o bestow_v they_o among_o his_o follower_n verse_n 28._o for_o the_o lord_n will_v certain_o make_v my_o lord_n a_o sure_a house_n because_o my_o lord_n fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o battle_n be_v undertake_v by_o warrant_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o just_a defence_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o cause_n and_o people_n but_o why_o be_v this_o add_v concern_v the_o prosperous_a estate_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v david_n sure_o that_o have_v lay_v this_o ground_n she_o may_v thence_o infer_v what_o she_o add_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 30.31_o to_o wit_n what_o a_o advantage_n it_o will_v then_o be_v to_o he_o not_o to_o have_v his_o conscience_n rise_v upon_o he_o for_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n as_o it_o will_v doubtless_o if_o he_o shall_v seek_v to_o revenge_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v determine_v verse_n 29._o yet_o a_o man_n be_v rise_v to_o pursue_v thou_o and_o seek_v thy_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n shall_v make_v precious_a account_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o shall_v careful_o preserve_v it_o because_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o bind_v up_o those_o thing_n in_o bundle_n which_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v and_o so_o lay_v they_o up_o chary_o where_o no_o body_n may_v meddle_v with_o they_o hence_o be_v this_o expression_n concern_v the_o provident_a care_n of_o god_n over_o david_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n as_o great_a as_o he_o be_v that_o seek_v to_o cut_v he_o off_o and_o that_o man_n rage_n must_v needs_o be_v vain_a that_o seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o who_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v undertake_v to_o preserve_v verse_n 31._o this_o shall_v be_v no_o grief_n unto_o thou_o nor_o offence_n of_o heart_n unto_o my_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o have_v this_o to_o trouble_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v shed_v blood_n causeless_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o withal_o she_o imply_v that_o if_o he_o do_v go_v on_o in_o his_o vow_n this_o will_v be_v hereafter_o a_o continual_a vexation_n to_o he_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o the_o comfort_n he_o may_v otherwise_o enjoy_v in_o the_o great_a good_a that_o god_n will_v do_v for_o he_o then_o remember_v thy_o handmaid_n that_o be_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o think_v of_o
he_o for_o pardon_n and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o he_o and_o power_n to_o withdraw_v these_o turmoil_n if_o he_o be_v once_o appease_v towards_o we_o they_o have_v drive_v i_o out_o this_o day_n from_o abide_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v go_v serve_v other_o god_n that_o be_v by_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v thus_o continual_o persecute_v not_o give_v i_o any_o rest_a place_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o have_v do_v what_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o drive_v i_o from_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o go_v and_o live_v among_o idolater_n that_o so_o i_o may_v be_v entangle_v by_o they_o and_o corrupt_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a practice_n verse_n 20._o now_o therefore_o let_v not_o my_o blood_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v not_o cause_v my_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v and_o spill_v like_o water_n upon_o the_o ground_n causelesse_o the_o lord_n see_v and_o behold_v it_o for_o in_o those_o last_o word_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n david_n imply_v a_o reason_n to_o move_v saul_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o sheâ—ding_v innocent_a blood_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v see_v it_o and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o go_v unpunished_a for_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v out_o to_o seek_v a_o flea_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 24.14_o verse_n 21._o behold_v i_o have_v play_v the_o fool_n and_o err_v exceed_o thus_o saul_n do_v not_o only_o confess_v his_o fault_n but_o do_v also_o with_o much_o detestation_n judge_n and_o condemn_v himself_o for_o his_o gross_a folly_n therein_o and_o that_o also_o to_o his_o great_a shame_n open_o in_o the_o â—aring_n of_o all_o his_o captain_n and_o soldier_n that_o be_v about_o he_o verse_n 23._o the_o lord_n render_v to_o every_o man_n his_o righteousness_n &c_n &c_n for_o all_o saul_n fair_a promise_n david_n have_v have_v frequent_a experience_n of_o his_o fickleness_n this_o way_n slay_v from_o he_o to_o god_n goodness_n and_o put_v all_o his_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o these_o two_o verse_n chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a for_o i_o then_o that_o i_o shall_v speedy_o escape_v into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v no_o warrantable_a course_n which_o david_n here_o pitch_v upon_o for_o his_o preservation_n for_o first_o god_n have_v once_o before_o command_v he_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n by_o the_o prophet_n gad_n chap._n 22.5_o second_o have_v be_v such_o a_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o philistine_n and_o so_o hardly_o once_o before_o escape_v with_o his_o life_n when_o he_o seek_v for_o shelter_v among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n he_o shall_v be_v now_o entertain_v by_o they_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n then_o that_o he_o and_o his_o soldier_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o philistine_n and_o become_v enemy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o three_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o those_o that_o be_v righteous_a in_o the_o land_n the_o enemy_n of_o david_n will_v exceed_o triumph_v in_o this_o allege_v that_o now_o he_o have_v discover_v what_o he_o be_v in_o desert_v his_o people_n and_o religion_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o their_o uncircumcised_a enemy_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v usual_o with_o man_n when_o their_o heart_n sink_v through_o infidelity_n as_o david_n now_o do_v they_o will_v seek_v to_o help_v themselves_o by_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n as_o man_n ready_a to_o sink_v in_o the_o water_n will_v be_v catch_v at_o any_o thing_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o drown_v verse_n 2._o and_o david_n arise_v and_o he_o pass_v over_o with_o the_o six_o hundred_o man_n that_o be_v with_o he_o unto_o achish_n etc._n etc._n to_o achish_a king_n of_o gath_n david_n flee_v once_o before_o chap._n 21.10_o yet_o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o same_o achish_a and_o that_o to_o distinguish_v this_o from_o he_o former_o mention_v this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o maoch_n but_o david_n go_v in_o another_o manner_n now_o then_o he_o go_v before_o then_o he_o go_v secret_o and_o alone_o by_o himself_o hope_v to_o have_v live_v there_o unknown_a now_o he_o go_v open_o attend_v with_o six_o hundred_o follower_n and_o their_o several_a household_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o therefore_o now_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o have_v beforehand_o procure_v from_o achish_a assurance_n that_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v live_v safe_o in_o the_o land_n to_o which_o indeed_o policy_n may_v persuade_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o hatred_n wherewith_o saul_n that_o make_v continual_a war_n with_o the_o philistine_n be_v know_v to_o prosecute_v david_n verse_n 5._o let_v they_o give_v i_o a_o place_n in_o some_o town_n in_o the_o country_n etc._n etc._n david_n aim_n in_o this_o request_n may_v be_v first_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o freedom_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o may_v keep_v his_o soldier_n from_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o philistine_n especial_o of_o their_o court-sinne_n second_o that_o he_o may_v avoid_v the_o better_a the_o envy_n of_o the_o philistine_n for_o be_v retire_v to_o some_o obscure_a corner_n of_o the_o country_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v less_o in_o their_o eye_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o frequent_a occasion_n of_o offence_n and_o stir_v their_o spirit_n against_o he_o and_o beside_o all_o suspicion_n will_v be_v take_v away_o of_o his_o affect_v any_o advancement_n or_o place_n of_o eminency_n in_o their_o court_n or_o state_n and_o three_o that_o he_o may_v thence_o prey_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n secret_o without_o have_v any_o notice_n take_v of_o it_o but_o all_o he_o pretend_v be_v only_o as_o out_o of_o modesty_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o he_o a_o stranger_n to_o live_v with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o royal_a city_n especial_o have_v so_o much_o people_n with_o he_o who_o must_v needs_o be_v burdensome_a and_o may_v prove_v sometime_o offensive_a both_o 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n verse_n 6._o then_o achish_n give_v he_o ziklag_n that_o day_n policy_n will_v have_v advise_v to_o place_v he_o for_o the_o better_a assurance_n in_o some_o town_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n and_o not_o in_o a_o town_n that_o border_v upon_o his_o own_o country_n as_o ziklag_n do_v but_o this_o show_v that_o god_n have_v blind_v achish_a for_o david_n good_a wherefore_o ziklag_n pertain_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n unto_o this_o day_n ziklag_n be_v long_o since_o allot_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n josh_n 15.31_o and_o afterward_o be_v give_v to_o simeon_n josh_n 19.5_o though_o ever_o since_o detain_v by_o the_o philistine_n but_o now_o it_o come_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v it_o and_o be_v not_o only_o join_v to_o judah_n portion_n but_o be_v also_o upon_o this_o occasion_n design_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o after_o a_o part_n of_o the_o grown-land_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n verse_n 8._o and_o david_n and_o his_o man_n go_v up_o and_o invade_v the_o geshurite_n and_o the_o gezrite_n and_o the_o amalekite_n etc._n etc._n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o invade_v judea_n he_o bend_v his_o force_n another_o way_n and_o smite_v the_o amalekite_n and_o other_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o canaanite_n to_o wit_n the_o geshurite_n that_o be_v those_o that_o dwell_v former_o in_o geshur_n in_o gilead_n josh_n 12.15_o and_o the_o gezrite_n that_o have_v dwell_v in_o gezer_n which_o belong_v to_o ephraim_n josh_n 16.3_o who_o perhaps_o at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o israelite_n flee_v thence_o to_o the_o amalekite_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o thus_o he_o not_o only_o provide_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o army_n by_o the_o spoil_n he_o take_v and_o delude_v achish_n who_o think_v he_o have_v pillage_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o withal_o he_o destroy_v those_o accurse_a nation_n who_o god_n have_v at_o first_o appoint_v to_o be_v root_v out_o and_o continue_v still_o enemy_n to_o the_o israelite_n verse_n 10._o and_o david_n say_v against_o the_o south_n of_o judah_n and_o against_o the_o south_n of_o the_o jerahmeelite_n and_o against_o the_o south_n of_o the_o kenites_n it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o david_n pretend_v the_o invasion_n of_o so_o many_o place_n in_o one_o day_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o passage_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o when_o ever_o achish_n ask_v he_o that_o question_n whither_o have_v you_o make_v a_o road_n to_o day_n he_o answer_v sometime_o that_o he_o
make_v a_o road_n against_o the_o south_n of_o judah_n and_o sometime_o again_o that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o road_n against_o the_o south_n of_o jerahmeelite_n who_o be_v a_o particular_a family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 1._o chron._n 2.9.25_o and_o sometime_o also_o against_o the_o south_n of_o the_o kenites_n and_o thus_o he_o either_o tell_v achish_n again_o and_o again_o many_o deliberate_a lie_n to_o secure_v himself_o and_o he_o from_o danger_n or_o at_o least_o he_o purposely_o deceive_v achish_a with_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o his_o word_n which_o ill-became_a so_o good_a a_o man_n intend_v that_o achish_n shall_v understand_v he_o that_o he_o have_v invade_v the_o south_n part_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o mean_v he_o have_v invade_v those_o border_a country_n that_o lay_v southward_o of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o jerahmeelite_n and_o of_o the_o kenites_n verse_n 11._o lest_o they_o shall_v tell_v on_o we_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o these_o nation_n be_v tributary_n to_o achish_n or_o at_o least_o his_o confederate_n and_o neighbour_n it_o be_v strange_a indeed_o how_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v conceal_v from_o the_o philistine_n but_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o people_n smite_v dwell_v somewhat_o far_o from_o the_o philistine_n and_o scatter_v in_o several_a place_n of_o a_o solitary_a wilderness_n and_o second_o there_o may_v be_v some_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o conceal_v these_o thing_n for_o david_n safety_n chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 1._o the_o philistine_n gather_v their_o army_n together_o for_o warfare_n to_o fight_v against_o israel_n that_o be_v not_o only_o achish_a but_o with_o he_o all_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o philistine_n encourage_v no_o doubt_n by_o the_o distraction_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o weak_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o mean_n hereof_o verse_n 2._o and_o david_n say_v to_o achish_n sure_o thou_o shall_v know_v what_o thy_o servant_n can_v do_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o fight_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o he_o dare_v not_o but_o make_v semblance_n of_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v what_o the_o king_n shall_v require_v and_o achish_n say_v to_o david_n therefore_o will_v i_o make_v thou_o keeper_n of_o my_o head_n forever_o that_o be_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o captain_n of_o my_o lifeguard_n so_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v live_v together_o verse_n 2._o now_o samuel_n be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v here_o insert_v because_o of_o the_o follow_a story_n wherein_o be_v relate_v how_o saul_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o counsel_n seek_v to_o have_v samuel_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v talk_v with_o he_o of_o late_a saul_n disregard_v samuel_n now_o he_o will_v have_v wish_v he_o have_v be_v live_v and_o saul_n put_v away_o those_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o the_o wizard_n out_o of_o the_o land_n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o saul_n seek_v to_o the_o witch_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o philistine_n gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o come_v and_o pitch_v in_o shunem_n a_o town_n in_o the_o border_n of_o issachar_n josh_n 19.18_o verse_n 5._o and_o when_o saul_n see_v the_o host_n of_o the_o philistine_n he_o be_v afraid_a and_o his_o heart_n great_o tremble_v through_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n which_o now_o seize_v upon_o he_o verse_n 6._o and_o when_o saul_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n answer_v he_o not_o etc._n etc._n how_o saul_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o express_v only_o this_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o by_o urim_n he_o can_v not_o inquire_v of_o god_n &_o that_o because_o abiathar_n have_v carry_v away_o the_o high_a priest_n ephod_n to_o david_n wherein_o the_o urim_fw-la be_v chap._n 23.6_o only_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v the_o more_o full_o express_v the_o comfortless_a condition_n of_o saul_n how_o whole_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o leave_v destitute_a of_o all_o direction_n from_o he_o among_o other_o way_n whereby_o he_o can_v have_v no_o answer_n from_o god_n this_o of_o the_o urim_n be_v also_o put_v in_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o not_o neither_o by_o dream_n nor_o by_o vrim_fw-he to_o wit_n because_o the_o urim_n be_v now_o with_o david_n and_o not_o with_o he_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o saul_n inquire_v of_o god_n partly_o by_o prayer_n partly_o by_o consult_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o several_a place_n of_o this_o history_n that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n divers_a college_n of_o prophet_n in_o the_o land_n and_o like_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o though_o before_o he_o have_v kill_v god_n priest_n and_o despise_v his_o prophet_n yet_o now_o in_o his_o distress_n he_o be_v glad_a to_o seek_v both_o to_o priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v advise_v he_o or_o will_v inquire_v of_o god_n in_o his_o behalf_n but_o however_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o he_o inquire_v it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n for_o have_v he_o seek_v in_o faith_n he_o will_v have_v continue_v seek_v and_o not_o have_v give_v over_o to_o run_v to_o a_o witch_n and_o therefore_o 1._o chron._n 10.14_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o inquire_v not_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o according_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o he_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o not_o neither_o one_o way_n nor_o other_o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v high_o displease_v with_o he_o for_o the_o like_a be_v mention_v we_o see_v elsewhere_o as_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o god_n high_a indignation_n against_o his_o people_n lam._n 2.9_o the_o law_n be_v no_o more_o her_o prophet_n also_o find_v no_o vision_n from_o the_o lord_n verse_n 7._o then_o say_v saul_n to_o his_o servant_n seek_v i_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v that_o in_o those_o day_n woman_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o weakness_n be_v most_o deceive_v by_o satan_n and_o bring_v to_o give_v themselves_o to_o sorcery_n and_o witchcraft_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o seek_v he_o out_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n not_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v still_o some_o of_o these_o that_o lurk_v secret_o in_o the_o land_n though_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o root_v they_o all_o out_o vers_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v here_o record_v as_o the_o last_o and_o most_o desperate_a wickedness_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o and_o upon_o which_o he_o be_v immediate_o cut_v off_o by_o god_n revenge_a hand_n as_o be_v full_o express_v 1._o chron._n 10_o 13_o 14._o behold_v there_o be_v a_o woman_n have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n at_o endor_n a_o town_n of_o the_o manassites_n within_o jordan_n josh_n 17.11_o verse_n 8._o and_o saul_n disguise_v himself_o and_o put_v on_o other_o raiment_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o that_o the_o witch_n may_v not_o know_v he_o and_o so_o not_o fear_v to_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n but_o also_o doubtless_o out_o of_o very_a shame_n because_o he_o now_o yield_v to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o base_a course_n which_o himself_o ere_o while_n have_v so_o severe_o punish_v verse_n 9_o behold_v thou_o know_v what_o saul_n have_v do_v how_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o those_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v saul_n put_v in_o mind_n even_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o witch_n though_o she_o intend_v it_o not_o how_o heinous_o he_o now_o sin_v in_o seek_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o help_v even_o against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n verse_n 10._o as_o the_o lord_n live_v there_o shall_v no_o punishment_n happen_v to_o thou_o for_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o discover_v thou_o verse_n 11._o and_o he_o say_v bring_v i_o up_o samuel_n saul_n despise_v samuel_n when_o he_o live_v and_o will_v not_o follow_v his_o direction_n and_o now_o his_o thought_n can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o to_o speak_v with_o samuel_n and_o rather_o than_o fail_v herein_o he_o will_v go_v to_o a_o witch_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o ghost_n of_o samuel_n to_o talk_v with_o he_o verse_n 12._o and_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v samuel_n she_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o doubtless_o samuel_n himself_o that_o appear_v now_o to_o the_o witch_n but_o the_o devil_n in_o samuel_n likeness_n for_o first_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n depart_v be_v present_o at_o rest_n with_o god_n and_o be_v take_v up_o when_o they_o die_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n reach_v he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n depart_v for_o than_o he_o
their_o safety_n as_o the_o prince_n have_v but_o the_o prince_n have_v a_o special_a spleen_n against_o he_o because_o of_o the_o honour_n achish_n have_v do_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o present_o combine_v together_o to_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o will_v have_v he_o remove_v be_v not_o this_o david_n the_o servant_n of_o saul_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v be_v with_o i_o these_o day_n or_o these_o year_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v or_o rather_o these_o year_n for_o he_o have_v be_v with_o he_o a_o full_a year_n and_o four_o month_n which_o be_v a_o good_a part_n of_o another_o year_n chap._n 27.7_o the_o time_n that_o david_n dwell_v with_o the_o philistine_n be_v a_o full_a year_n and_o four_o month_n verse_n 26._o then_o achish_n call_v david_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o sure_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v thou_o have_v be_v upright_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v as_o jehovah_n live_v for_o in_o those_o time_n these_o idolatrous_a nation_n have_v a_o reverend_a opinion_n not_o only_o of_o their_o own_o peculiar_a god_n but_o of_o those_o also_o which_o they_o esteem_v the_o god_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o so_o have_v so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o they_o know_v he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n achish_n swear_v therefore_o as_o jehovah_n live_v perhaps_o the_o rather_o to_o please_v david_n herewith_o yea_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o even_o among_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v from_o former_a time_n some_o remainder_n of_o truth_n convey_v concern_v god_n which_o be_v still_o retain_v among_o they_o as_o this_o of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n from_o whence_o no_o doubt_n come_v that_o name_n of_o jupiter_n or_o jove_n which_o be_v in_o after_o time_n so_o rife_o among_o they_o verse_n 8._o what_o have_v thou_o find_v in_o thy_o servant_n so_o long_o as_o i_o have_v be_v with_o thou_o unto_o this_o day_n that_o i_o may_v not_o go_v fight_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n david_n doubtless_o will_v not_o for_o his_o life_n have_v draw_v his_o sword_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o that_o achish_a and_o the_o philistine_n may_v not_o be_v jealous_a of_o he_o and_o so_o for_o the_o better_a assurance_n of_o his_o life_n among_o they_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o put_v on_o a_o countenance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v great_o desire_v to_o aid_v the_o philistine_n against_o the_o israelite_n and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v trouble_v he_o much_o that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o verse_n 10._o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n with_o thy_o master_n servant_n that_o be_v come_v with_o thou_o that_o be_v saul_n servant_n that_o be_v come_v with_o thou_o and_o he_o call_v they_o not_o david_n servant_n but_o saul_n his_o master_n to_o imply_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o philistine_n prince_n to_o wit_n the_o relation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o saul_n that_o they_o be_v his_o subject_n his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o assoon_o as_o you_o be_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o have_v light_a depart_z lest_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n shall_v in_o their_o rage_n fall_v upon_o david_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o make_v all_o the_o haste_n away_o that_o possible_o he_o can_v and_o this_o be_v all_o achish_a intend_v in_o this_o his_o advice_n but_o god_n have_v a_o further_a aim_n in_o it_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v force_v either_o perfidious_o to_o betray_v achish_a who_o trust_v in_o he_o or_o else_o to_o fight_v against_o his_o brethren_n but_o also_o haste_v homeward_o that_o he_o may_v come_v in_o time_n to_o rescue_v the_o prey_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o amalekite_n which_o they_o have_v carry_v from_o ziklag_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n xxx_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o amalekite_n have_v invade_v the_o south_n and_o ziklag_n and_o smite_v ziklag_n and_o burn_v it_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v they_o have_v invade_v the_o south_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o philistine_n country_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n particular_o they_o have_v sack_v ziklag_n and_o destroy_v it_o with_o fire_n for_o so_o we_o find_v this_o place_n explain_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 14._o where_o the_o egyptian_a they_o take_v confess_v to_o david_n we_o make_v a_o invasion_n upon_o the_o south_n of_o the_o cherethite_n that_o be_v the_o philistine_n and_o upon_o the_o coast_n which_o belong_v to_o judah_n and_o upon_o the_o south_n of_o caleb_n etc._n etc._n this_o no_o doubt_n the_o amalekite_n do_v to_o revenge_v the_o spoil_n which_o david_n and_o his_o man_n have_v make_v in_o their_o country_n chap._n 27.8_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o do_v it_o at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o philistine_n and_o david_n man_n be_v go_v out_o to_o make_v a_o invasion_n into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o god_n have_v herein_o a_o further_a end_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n first_o david_n be_v chastened_a for_o his_o sin_n who_o out_o of_o his_o distrust_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o providence_n have_v seek_v to_o help_v himself_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n by_o flee_v to_o the_o philistine_n by_o lie_v and_o dissemble_v and_o now_o of_o late_a by_o pretend_v to_o achish_n that_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o fight_v against_o saul_n and_o against_o the_o israelite_n second_o his_o faith_n be_v exceed_o try_v for_o never_o be_v he_o in_o great_a strait_n than_o he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n three_o the_o amalekite_v god_n enemy_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o great_a destruction_n and_o fourthly_a david_n be_v endear_v to_o his_o own_o people_n when_o there_o be_v most_o need_n of_o it_o because_o they_o be_v now_o immediate_o to_o receive_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n both_o by_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o the_o present_v he_o send_v they_o vers_n 26._o etc._n etc._n verse_n 2._o and_o have_v take_v the_o woman_n captive_n that_o be_v therein_o they_o slay_v not_o any_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v by_o david_n be_v recover_v again_o for_o otherwise_o how_o unlikely_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o carry_v away_o with_o a_o covetous_a desire_n to_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o they_o by_o keep_v they_o prisoner_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v of_o use_v these_o that_o be_v now_o in_o their_o power_n as_o david_n and_o his_o soldier_n have_v a_o while_n before_o use_v they_o chap._n 27.8_o 9_o and_o david_n smite_v the_o land_n and_o leave_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n alive_a etc._n etc._n verse_n 5._o and_o david_n two_o wife_n be_v take_v captive_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v insert_v first_o to_o set_v forth_o in_o what_o a_o sad_a condition_n david_n be_v at_o present_a second_o to_o show_v how_o whole_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o can_v depend_v upon_o god_n direction_n whether_o he_o shall_v pursue_v the_o amalekite_n or_o no_o vers_fw-la 8._o notwithstanding_o that_o his_o wife_n that_o be_v so_o precious_a in_o his_o eye_n be_v by_o they_o carry_v away_o verse_n 6._o and_o david_n be_v great_o distress_v for_o the_o people_n speak_v of_o ston_a he_o etc._n etc._n as_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o he_o first_o because_o he_o have_v provoke_v the_o amalekite_n by_o spoil_v their_o country_n chap._n 27.8_o second_o because_o he_o have_v now_o to_o no_o purpose_n carry_v they_o all_o away_o after_o achish_n and_o leave_v the_o city_n without_o any_o defence_n but_o david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n david_n be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o great_a distress_n his_o wife_n be_v take_v captive_n to_o achish_n he_o dare_v not_o return_v for_o he_o will_v have_v be_v enrage_v at_o he_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o ziklag_n burn_v by_o the_o amalekite_n in_o revenge_n of_o his_o former_a inroad_n upon_o they_o to_o fly_v to_o saul_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v his_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o at_o this_o time_n invade_v by_o the_o philistine_n yea_o his_o town_n follower_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o ston_a he_o but_o though_o all_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o now_o david_n raise_v up_o his_o heart_n by_o remember_v the_o power_n and_o the_o goodness_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o encourage_v himself_o verse_n 10._o for_o two_o hundred_o abode_n behind_o which_o be_v so_o faint_a that_o they_o can_v not_o go_v over_o the_o brook_n besor_n and_o these_o therefore_o david_n leave_v with_o the_o carriage_n that_o with_o the_o other_o four_o hundred_o he_o may_v the_o more_o speedy_o pursue_v the_o amalekite_n as_o we_o see_v vers_fw-la 24._o
and_o thus_o the_o lord_n both_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o david_n by_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o force_n when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v against_o a_o enemy_n that_o have_v a_o mighty_a great_a army_n for_o there_o flee_v away_o as_o many_o of_o the_o amalekite_n as_o david_n have_v in_o all_o with_o he_o to_o wit_n four_o hundred_o vers_fw-la 17._o and_o withal_o he_o make_v it_o the_o more_o manifest_a that_o the_o victory_n which_o afterward_o they_o obtain_v be_v of_o he_o and_o not_o of_o themselves_o verse_n 11_o and_o they_o find_v a_o egyptian_a in_o the_o field_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o david_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o providence_n provide_v a_o guide_n for_o david_n to_o lead_v he_o ready_o to_o the_o enemy_n who_o he_o now_o pursue_v and_o withal_o punish_v the_o inhuman_a cruelty_n of_o that_o amalekite_n who_o have_v in_o so_o barbarous_a a_o manner_n cast_v off_o this_o his_o sick_a servant_n by_o make_v that_o very_a servant_n the_o mean_n of_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o the_o whole_a army_n verse_n 14._o we_o make_v a_o invasion_n upon_o the_o south_n of_o the_o cherethite_n and_o upon_o the_o coast_n which_o belong_v to_o judah_n and_o upon_o the_o south_n of_o caleb_n by_o the_o cherethites_n be_v mean_v the_o philistine_n vers_fw-la 16._o they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o dance_v because_o of_o all_o the_o great_a spoil_n which_o they_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n some_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v it_o seem_v call_v cherith_n and_o thence_o the_o philistine_n be_v in_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n call_v cherethims_n or_o cherethites_n as_o ezek._n 25.15_o 16._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o philistine_n have_v deal_v by_o revenge_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n upon_o the_o philistine_n and_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o cherethim_n etc._n etc._n so_o again_o in_o zeph._n 2_o 5._o where_o plain_o judgement_n be_v denounce_v against_o the_o philistine_n under_o these_o word_n woe_n unto_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o sea_n coast_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o cherethite_n and_o for_o the_o south_n of_o caleb_n thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o south_n of_o judah_n belong_v to_o calebs_n posterity_n josh_n 14.13_o verse_n 15._o and_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o down_o to_o this_o company_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o egyptian_a have_v hear_v they_o say_v where_o they_o mean_v to_o encamp_v yea_o perhaps_o they_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o recover_v he_o may_v come_v to_o they_o verse_n 17._o and_o david_n smite_v they_o from_o the_o twilight_n even_o unto_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o next_o day_n that_o be_v from_o the_o evening_n when_o he_o come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o next_o day_n some_o think_v it_o be_v only_o from_o the_o twilight_n of_o the_o morning_n unto_o the_o evening_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o day_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o david_n begin_v to_o smite_v they_o when_o they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o dance_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o evening_n than_o so_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n verse_n 20_o and_o david_n take_v all_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o herd_n which_o they_o drive_v before_o the_o other_o cattle_n and_o say_v this_o be_v david_n spoil_n that_o be_v he_o take_v all_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o herd_n which_o the_o amalekite_n have_v take_v from_o other_o place_n and_o not_o from_o ziklag_n he_o do_v not_o only_o recover_v all_o which_o they_o have_v carry_v away_o from_o ziklag_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o beside_o he_o take_v all_o the_o cattle_n which_o they_o have_v drive_v away_o from_o other_o place_n and_o these_o the_o soldier_n drive_v before_o those_o other_o cattle_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ziklag_n and_o extol_v david_n as_o they_o go_v along_o even_o the_o same_o man_n that_o ere_o while_o have_v speak_v of_o ston_a he_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v of_o he_o that_o they_o have_v get_v this_o great_a booty_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v david_n spoil_n song_n of_o triumph_n they_o sing_v as_o they_o go_v along_o and_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o song_n be_v still_o this_o be_v david_n spoil_n verse_n 22._o because_o they_o go_v not_o with_o we_o we_o will_v not_o give_v they_o of_o the_o spoil_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o base_a resolution_n of_o some_o of_o those_o that_o have_v with_o david_n vanquish_v the_o amalekite_n concern_v those_o two_o hundred_o of_o their_o brethren_n that_o have_v stay_v behind_o at_o the_o brook_n besor_n for_o which_o they_o be_v term_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n wicked_a man_n and_o man_n of_o belial_n though_o first_o it_o be_v not_o cowardice_n but_o mere_a faintness_n and_o weariness_n that_o make_v those_o man_n stay_v behind_o and_o second_o in_o stay_v behind_o with_o the_o carriage_n to_o defend_v the_o stuff_n and_o in_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o aid_v their_o fellow_n have_v they_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v they_o do_v good_a service_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o yet_o so_o partial_a be_v they_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n that_o they_o will_v have_v have_v all_o the_o spoil_n and_o these_o their_o brethren_n must_v have_v nothing_o but_o only_a their_o wife_n and_o child_n again_o verse_n 23._o then_o say_v david_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o my_o brethren_n with_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n and_o we_o shall_v ill_o repay_v the_o lord_n for_o this_o mercy_n if_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o ourselves_o as_o upon_o that_o ground_n to_o deal_v so_o injurious_o with_o our_o brethren_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v matth._n 10.8_o verse_n 24._o for_o who_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n in_o these_o word_n david_n imply_v that_o this_o which_o they_o desire_v be_v so_o unequal_a that_o they_o will_v scarce_o find_v any_o body_n of_o their_o mind_n every_o body_n that_o shall_v hear_v of_o it_o will_v blame_v they_o for_o it_o verse_n 25._o and_o it_o be_v so_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o that_o he_o make_v it_o a_o statute_n and_o a_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o the_o spoil_n of_o war_n shall_v be_v equal_o divide_v betwixt_o those_o that_o fight_v with_o the_o enemy_n and_o those_o that_o stay_v with_o the_o stuff_n and_o indeed_o in_o make_v this_o ordinance_n david_n have_v not_o only_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o nature_n to_o direct_v he_o but_o also_o a_o precedent_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o prescribe_v numb_a 31.26_o 27._o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o prey_n that_o be_v take_v etc._n etc._n and_o divide_v the_o prey_n into_o two_o part_n between_o they_o who_o take_v the_o war_n upon_o they_o who_o go_v out_o to_o battle_n and_o between_o all_o the_o congregation_n verse_n 26._o and_o when_o david_n come_v to_o ziklag_n he_o send_v of_o the_o spoil_n unto_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n even_o to_o his_o friend_n to_o wit_n first_o by_o way_n of_o restitution_n because_o much_o of_o this_o prey_n have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o amalekite_n from_o the_o south_n part_n of_o judah_n v._o 14._o and_o second_o by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n because_o of_o the_o many_o courtesy_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o in_o those_o place_n when_o saul_n hunt_v he_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a preparation_n to_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o all_o place_n to_o he_o at_o this_o time_n for_o just_a about_o this_o time_n saul_n and_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o philistine_n and_o so_o way_n be_v make_v for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n verse_n 31._o and_o to_o all_o the_o place_n where_o david_n himself_o and_o his_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o haunt_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o lord_n provide_v david_n some_o friend_n or_o other_o in_o every_o place_n where_o he_o come_v chap._n xxxi_o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o philistine_n slay_v jonathan_n abinadab_n and_o malchishua_n saul_n son_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n do_v provide_v to_o clear_v the_o way_n the_o better_a for_o david_n advancement_n to_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o less_o trouble_n by_o the_o survive_a posterity_n of_o saul_n even_o jonathan_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v fall_v among_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o ishbosheth_n a_o base_a and_o worthless_a man_n find_v so_o many_o of_o the_o people_n so_o ready_a to_o side_n with_o
be_v for_o his_o brethren_n though_o he_o sojourn_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n verse_n 6._o as_o i_o happen_v by_o chance_n upon_o mount_n gilboa_n behold_v saul_n lean_v upon_o his_o spear_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o relation_n we_o have_v of_o saul_n death_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a book_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o saul_n kill_v himself_o and_o that_o many_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o relation_n which_o this_o amalekite_n here_o make_v of_o his_o death_n be_v mere_o feign_v by_o he_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o ingratiate_v himself_o to_o david_n for_o first_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o saul_n armour_n bearer_n kill_v not_o himself_o till_o he_o see_v that_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v dead_a vers_n 5._o when_o his_o armour-bearer_n see_v that_o saul_n his_o master_n be_v dead_a he_o fall_v likewise_o upon_o his_o sword_n and_o die_v with_o he_o second_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o after_o saul_n have_v be_v first_o so_o sore_o wound_v by_o the_o philistine_n archer_n that_o he_o can_v not_o get_v away_o from_o those_o that_o pursue_v he_o and_o then_o thrust_v through_o by_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n he_o shall_v still_o be_v able_a to_o talk_v with_o the_o amalekite_n three_o if_o he_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n why_o shall_v he_o desire_v a_o uncircumcised_a amalekite_n to_o kill_v he_o and_o fourthly_a whereas_o this_o amalekite_n pretend_v here_o that_o he_o be_v fall_v upon_o his_o spear_n which_o he_o have_v thrust_v into_o his_o body_n for_o so_o those_o expositor_n understand_v these_o word_n saul_n lean_v upon_o his_o spear_n that_o hold_v that_o this_o amalekite_n kill_v he_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o stand_v upon_o he_o vers_n 9_o to_o wit_n to_o force_v the_o spear_n through_o his_o body_n that_o so_o he_o may_v die_v this_o can_v not_o be_v for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v 1._o sam._n 31.4_o that_o saul_n thrust_v himself_o through_o with_o his_o sword_n and_o not_o with_o a_o spear_n saul_n take_v a_o sword_n and_o fall_v upon_o it_o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o this_o amalekite_n light_v upon_o saul_n when_o he_o lay_v dead_a in_o the_o field_n he_o apprehend_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v carry_v the_o first_o tiding_n of_o saul_n death_n to_o david_n who_o be_v by_o general_a fame_n know_v to_o be_v the_o man_n who_o samuel_n have_v anoint_v to_o succeed_v saul_n in_o the_o throne_n and_o together_o with_o those_o tiding_n saul_n crown_n and_o bracelet_n he_o shall_v not_o miss_v of_o some_o fair_a reward_n for_o the_o present_a and_o some_o great_a preferment_n afterward_o and_o so_o thereupon_o away_o he_o go_v present_o to_o find_v out_o david_n only_o withal_o as_o suppose_v that_o this_o will_v endear_v he_o the_o more_o to_o david_n and_o make_v his_o reward_n the_o great_a he_o resolve_v to_o add_v this_o lie_n beside_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o find_v he_o lean_v upon_o his_o spear_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v because_o of_o the_o deadly_a wound_n the_o archer_n have_v give_v he_o and_o be_v entreat_v by_o he_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o so_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o misery_n he_o do_v what_o he_o desire_v of_o he_o vers_n 10._o i_o stand_v upon_o he_o say_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o verse_n 9_o stand_v i_o pray_v thou_o upon_o i_o and_o slay_v i_o for_o anguish_n be_v come_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n some_o translate_v this_o last_o branch_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n my_o coat_n of_o male_n or_o my_o embroider_a coat_n hinder_v i_o that_o my_o life_n be_v yet_o whole_a in_o i_o and_z according_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o reason_n that_o saul_n allege_v why_o he_o lie_v in_o such_o extremity_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o die_v but_o continue_a heart_n whole_a as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v be_v because_o his_o coat_n of_o male_a or_o his_o embroider_v coat_n hinder_v the_o spear_n from_o pass_v through_o his_o body_n and_o that_o thereupon_o he_o desire_v this_o amalekite_n to_o stand_v upon_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o force_v the_o spear_n through_o he_o and_o so_o to_o slay_v he_o but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o saul_n will_v attempt_v to_o kill_v himself_o in_o that_o manner_n when_o he_o have_v a_o coat_n of_o male_a or_o any_o other_o garment_n on_o that_o shall_v hinder_v the_o spear_n from_o pierce_v through_o he_o i_o rather_o approve_v of_o that_o translation_n in_o our_o bible_n stand_v i_o pray_v thou_o upon_o i_o and_o slay_v i_o for_o anguish_n be_v come_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o by_o stand_v upon_o he_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v over_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v else_o where_o express_v by_o a_o like_a phrase_n of_o fall_v upon_o man_n to_o slay_v they_o as_o verse_n 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n where_o david_n enjoin_v one_o of_o his_o young_a man_n to_o slay_v the_o amalekite_n david_n call_v one_o of_o the_o young_a man_n and_o say_v go_v near_o and_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o smite_v he_o that_o he_o die_v verse_n 11._o then_o david_n take_v hold_v of_o his_o clothes_n and_o rend_v they_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 37.29_o verse_n 12._o and_o they_o mourn_v and_o weep_v and_o fast_v until_o even_o for_o saul_n and_o for_o jonathan_n etc._n etc._n though_o saul_n be_v david_n enemy_n and_o with_o a_o implacable_a hatred_n do_v continual_o persecute_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o have_v be_v a_o valiant_a defender_n of_o israel_n and_o beside_o the_o uncircumcised_a enemy_n of_o god_n people_n be_v like_a to_o insult_v over_o they_o because_o of_o this_o victory_n and_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o this_o grievous_a calamity_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o david_n mourn_v bitter_o not_o only_o for_o jonathan_n but_o also_o for_o saul_n and_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n verse_n 13_o and_o david_n say_v unto_o the_o young_a man_n that_o tell_v he_o whence_o be_v thou_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v before_o tell_v david_n how_o he_o have_v answer_v saul_n when_o he_o ask_v he_o this_o very_a question_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o amalekite_n but_o it_o seem_v david_n disturb_v with_o the_o tiding_n he_o have_v bring_v he_o mind_v it_o not_o and_o so_o ask_v he_o again_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o according_o he_o answer_v again_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o a_o stranger_n a_o amalekite_n and_o live_v among_o the_o israelite_n though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o that_o nation_n verse_n 16._o and_o david_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o blood_n be_v upon_o thy_o head_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n leu._n 20.9_o verse_n 18._o also_o he_o bid_v they_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o judah_n the_o use_n of_o the_o bow_n beside_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o heavy_a overthrow_n which_o make_v david_n compose_v this_o mournful_a ditty_n wherein_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n be_v overcome_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o archer_n among_o the_o philistine_n david_n take_v order_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v the_o use_n of_o the_o bow_n and_o perhaps_o indeed_o as_o some_o think_v this_o may_v be_v one_o end_n why_o david_n compose_v this_o ditty_n that_o be_v use_v frequent_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n it_o may_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o labour_n to_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o skill_n of_o shoot_v behold_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o general_a chronicle_n of_o the_o memorable_a act_n of_o this_o nation_n which_o be_v continue_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o the_o prophet_n see_v josh_n 10.13_o verse_n 19_o how_o be_v the_o mighty_a fall_v this_o clause_n be_v three_o several_a time_n repeat_v to_o wit_n here_o and_z vers_n 25._o and_o 27._o as_o be_v usual_a in_o song_n verse_n 20._o tell_v it_o not_o in_o gath_n publish_v it_o not_o in_o the_o street_n of_o askelon_n lest_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o philistine_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v only_o a_o poetical_a expression_n of_o david_n desire_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v or_o a_o bemoan_v of_o that_o which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o philistine_n will_v rejoice_v and_o make_v great_a triumph_n for_o this_o and_o at_o such_o time_n the_o woman_n use_v to_o go_v forth_o with_o music_n and_o song_n see_v the_o note_n 1._o sam._n 18.6_o verse_n 21._o you_o mountain_n of_o gilboa_n let_v there_o be_v no_o dew_n neither_o let_v there_o be_v rain_n upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v also_o
infamous_a thing_n hos_fw-la 9.10_o they_o go_v to_o baal-peor_a and_o separate_a themselves_o unto_o that_o shame_n verse_n 5._o who_o lie_v on_o his_o bed_n at_o noon_n though_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o evil_a to_o lie_v on_o a_o bed_n at_o noon_n yet_o consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o ishbosheth_n in_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o slothful_a and_o dull_a spirit_n not_o active_a in_o any_o thing_n but_o leave_v all_o to_o abner_n dispose_v we_o may_v just_o think_v that_o it_o be_v purposely_o note_v here_o as_o the_o just_a reward_n of_o his_o idleness_n and_o sloth_n that_o as_o he_o sleep_v away_o his_o time_n so_o he_o die_v at_o last_o sleep_v verse_n 6._o and_o they_o come_v thither_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n as_o though_o they_o will_v have_v fetch_v wheat_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v either_o that_o they_o come_v in_o the_o disguise_n and_o habit_n of_o countryman_n or_o merchant_n that_o come_v to_o buy_v wheat_n or_o of_o porter_n that_o come_v to_o fetch_v away_o wheat_n that_o be_v buy_v or_o else_o rather_o that_o be_v know_v captain_n of_o ishbosheths_n band_n under_o a_o colour_n that_o they_o come_v to_o fetch_v corn_n for_o the_o soldier_n or_o for_o themselves_o for_o the_o soldier_n in_o those_o time_n have_v usual_o their_o pay_n in_o corn_n they_o have_v free_a access_n into_o the_o house_n and_o so_o go_v in_o where_o he_o lay_v and_o slay_v he_o and_o that_o by_o smite_v he_o under_o the_o five_o rib_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.23_o and_o this_o doubtless_o they_o do_v hope_v that_o david_n will_v reward_v they_o for_o it_o for_o though_o david_n seem_v great_o to_o take_v to_o heart_n the_o death_n of_o abner_n and_o to_o be_v high_o displease_v with_o joab_n for_o it_o yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v he_o these_o captain_n perhaps_o conclude_v that_o david_n be_v well_o enough_o please_v with_o it_o though_o he_o will_v not_o be_v know_v of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o too_o if_o they_o shall_v kill_v ishbosheth_n and_o hereby_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o this_o treacherous_a villainy_n against_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n verse_n 11._o how_o much_o more_o when_o wicked_a man_n have_v slay_v a_o righteous_a person_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o which_o conspire_v against_o he_o he_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o they_o and_o for_o they_o therefore_o thus_o treacherous_o to_o slay_v he_o in_o his_o own_o house_n upon_o his_o bed_n when_o he_o think_v of_o no_o danger_n be_v a_o villainy_n that_o do_v far_o more_o just_o deserve_v death_n and_o the_o rather_o too_o because_o they_o dare_v do_v this_o notwithstanding_o david_n have_v so_o severe_o punish_v he_o that_o pretend_v he_o have_v slay_v saul_n verse_n 12._o and_o they_o slay_v they_o and_o cut_v off_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o over_o the_o pool_n in_o hebron_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v how_o much_o david_n abhor_v this_o fact_n of_o they_o and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o or_o give_v the_o least_o encouragement_n to_o they_o that_o do_v it_o chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o then_o come_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o david_n unto_o hebron_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v many_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n not_o only_o the_o elder_n and_o head_n of_o each_o tribe_n as_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 3._o so_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n come_v to_o the_o king_n to_o hebron_n but_o multitude_n also_o of_o the_o people_n that_o bear_v arm_n as_o be_v more_o large_o express_v 1._o chron._n 12.23_o where_o it_o be_v particular_o express_v how_o many_o thousand_o of_o each_o tribe_n there_o come_v as_o likewise_o how_o they_o be_v there_o with_o david_n three_o day_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v merry_a together_o vers_n 39.40_o for_o say_v the_o text_n their_o brethren_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o israel_n and_o indeed_o though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o tribe_n have_v for_o seven_o year_n stand_v out_o against_o david_n for_o ishbosheth_n and_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n yet_o because_o now_o at_o last_o they_o be_v not_o subdue_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o force_v to_o submit_v but_o come_v in_o free_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n god_n incline_v their_o heart_n thereto_o even_o this_o submission_n of_o they_o do_v also_o shadow_n forth_o the_o willing_a submission_n of_o believer_n to_o christ_n sceptre_n and_o government_n as_o be_v note_v before_o concern_v the_o man_n of_o judah_n take_v david_n to_o be_v their_o king_n chap._n 2.4_o as_o likewise_o david_n free_a accept_n of_o these_o do_v shadow_n forth_o christ_n gracious_a acceptance_n of_o those_o that_o do_v at_o length_n come_v in_o and_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o never_o will_v cast_v off_o any_o for_o their_o former_a obstinacy_n and_o reject_v of_o grace_n behold_v we_o be_v thy_o bone_n and_o thy_o flesh_n that_o be_v israelite_n as_o thou_o be_v herein_o they_o may_v imply_v their_o hope_n that_o in_o this_o regard_n he_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n though_o they_o have_v hitherto_o side_v with_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n against_o he_o but_o doubtless_o they_o principal_o allege_v this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o main_a motive_n that_o now_o induce_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o their_o king_n to_o wit_n because_o though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o any_o of_o their_o tribe_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o israelite_n and_o the_o law_n enjoin_v they_o only_o to_o this_o that_o their_o king_n shall_v be_v one_o from_o among_o their_o brethren_n deut._n 17.15_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a set_v he_o king_n over_o thou_o who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v one_o from_o among_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v thou_o set_v king_n over_o thou_o thou_o may_v not_o set_v a_o king_n over_o thou_o which_o be_v not_o thy_o brother_n and_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v so_o evident_o with_o he_o why_o therefore_o shall_v they_o oppose_v he_o and_o indeed_o this_o also_o bring_v in_o all_o believer_n to_o stoop_v willing_o as_o be_v prophesy_v psalm_n 110.3_o to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 5.29_o 30._o for_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v it_o and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o bone_n and_o heb._n 2.14_o 16_o 17._o forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n verse_n 2._o also_o in_o time_n past_a when_o saul_n be_v king_n over_o we_o thou_o be_v he_o that_o lead_v out_o and_o bring_v in_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o be_v our_o captain_n that_o 〈◊〉_d lead_v forth_o our_o army_n and_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o two_o other_o reason_n be_v here_o allege_v by_o the_o israelite_n whereby_o they_o be_v now_o move_v to_o come_v in_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o david_n government_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o consider_v how_o well_o david_n have_v deserve_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o indeed_o during_o saul_n reign_n he_o have_v be_v their_o chief_a support_n and_o defence_n under_o god_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o god_n have_v by_o samuel_n appoint_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o take_v a_o king_n of_o his_o choose_n deut._n 17.15_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a set_v he_o king_n over_o thou_o who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v &_o â—_o and_o this_o they_o allege_v as_o the_o chief_a motive_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n that_o be_v as_o a_o shepherd_n provide_v for_o his_o flock_n so_o must_v thou_o provide_v for_o my_o people_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o captain_n over_o israel_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a reason_n too_o that_o bring_v man_n to_o submit_v to_o
nathan_n say_v to_o the_o king_n go_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n yet_o afterward_o by_o express_a direction_n from_o god_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o cross_v this_o which_o now_o he_o say_v whereby_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o always_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n upon_o they_o but_o speak_v sometime_o as_o private_a man_n as_o samuel_n do_v 1._o sam._n 16.6_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o they_o be_v come_v that_o he_o look_v on_o eliab_n and_o say_v sure_o the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v before_o he_o and_o 2._o king_n 4.27_o and_o when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o the_o hill_n she_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n but_o gehazi_n come_v near_o to_o thrust_v she_o away_o and_o the_o man_n of_o god_n say_v let_v she_o alone_o for_o her_o soul_n be_v vex_v within_o she_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v hide_v it_o from_o i_o and_o have_v not_o tell_v i_o but_o before_o nathan_n come_v to_o david_n with_o that_o message_n this_o present_a approbation_n have_v encourage_v he_o to_o bind_v his_o resolution_n with_o a_o solemn_a vow_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o psal_n 132.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o lord_n remember_v david_n and_o all_o his_o affliction_n how_o he_o swear_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o vow_v unto_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob._n sure_o i_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o my_o house_n nor_o go_v up_o into_o my_o bed_n i_o will_v not_o give_v sleep_n to_o my_o eye_n or_o slumber_n to_o my_o eyelid_n until_o i_o find_v out_o a_o place_n for_o the_o lord_n a_o habitation_n for_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob._n verse_n 5_o shall_v thou_o build_v i_o a_o house_n for_o i_o to_o dwell_v in_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o have_v a_o house_n build_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o peculiar_a place_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o have_v make_v know_v so_o much_o long_o since_o to_o his_o people_n deut._n 12.11_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v to_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o dwell_v there_o thither_o shall_v you_o bring_v all_o that_o i_o command_v you_o your_o burnt-offering_n and_o your_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n but_o david_n be_v not_o the_o man_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o this_o work_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o lord_n commend_v david_n for_o this_o holy_a intention_n as_o be_v evident_a 1._o king_n 8.18_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o david_n my_o father_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o make_v many_o gracious_a promise_n unto_o he_o at_o this_o time_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n to_o testify_v how_o well_o he_o take_v it_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o purpose_n in_o his_o mind_n yet_o withal_o he_o make_v know_v to_o he_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o he_o but_o by_o his_o son_n and_o show_v he_o also_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o here_o express_v to_o wit_n first_o because_o he_o shall_v still_o be_v so_o encumber_a with_o war_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v leisure_n or_o opportunity_n to_o effect_v so_o qreat_a a_o work_n 1._o king_n 5.3_o thou_o know_v how_o that_o david_n my_o father_n can_v not_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n for_o the_o war_n that_o be_v about_o he_o on_o every_o side_n until_o the_o lord_n put_v they_o under_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n second_o because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o have_v shed_v blood_n 1._o chron._n 22_o 7_o 8._o and_o david_n say_v to_o solomon_n my_o son_n as_o for_o i_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o i_o say_v thou_o have_v shed_v blood_n abundant_o and_o have_v make_v great_a war_n thou_o shall_v not_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n because_o thou_o have_v shed_v much_o blood_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o my_o sight_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o peaceable_a king_n that_o be_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9.6_o verse_n 6._o whereas_o i_o have_v not_o dwell_v in_o any_o house_n since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n though_o david_n intent_n be_v general_o in_o itself_o good_a insomuch_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o commend_v he_o for_o it_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o place_n before_o cite_v 1._o king_n 8.18_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o mixture_n of_o error_n for_o herein_o he_o fail_v because_o he_o undertake_v to_o do_v it_o without_o any_o particular_a direction_n or_o warrant_n from_o god_n lead_v hereto_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a god_n shall_v dwell_v within_o curtain_n when_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v in_o the_o general_a commendable_a yet_o withal_o he_o reject_v his_o purpose_n and_o discover_v thereby_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v wait_v his_o leisure_n and_o direction_n and_o disprove_v his_o reason_n show_v that_o till_o he_o require_v a_o temple_n to_o be_v build_v the_o ark_n be_v altogether_o as_o well_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n which_o be_v evident_a because_o he_o have_v never_o charge_v any_o of_o the_o judge_n with_o this_o fault_n why_o build_v you_o not_o i_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o 1._o chron._n 17.6_o verse_n 8._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o take_v the_o from_o the_o sheepcote_n from_o follow_v the_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n that_o david_n may_v not_o be_v discourage_v and_o fear_v that_o this_o inhibition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o work_n intend_v do_v proceed_v from_o the_o lord_n disregard_v of_o he_o or_o from_o any_o displeasure_n the_o lord_n have_v conceive_v against_o he_o as_o a_o love_a wife_n will_v grieve_v if_o her_o husband_n refuse_v any_o service_n she_o proffer_v to_o do_v he_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n he_o show_v how_o well_o he_o esteem_v of_o he_o both_o by_o recount_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o &_o by_o promise_v what_o he_o will_v do_v more_o but_o yet_o withal_o in_o these_o word_n i_o take_v thou_o from_o the_o sheepcote_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v ruler_n over_o my_o people_n the_o lord_n imply_v that_o in_o do_v this_o for_o which_o he_o have_v exalt_v he_o in_o rule_v his_o people_n he_o may_v sufficient_o approve_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o who_o god_n shall_v choose_v verse_n 10._o moreover_o i_o will_v appoint_v a_o place_n for_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o will_v plant_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o passage_n include_v in_o our_o bibles_n in_o a_o parenthesis_n be_v very_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a according_a to_o our_o translation_n the_o meaning_n i_o conceive_v be_v this_o because_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o king_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o his_o people_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_n david_n that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v now_o settle_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v molest_v and_o oppress_v as_o they_o have_v former_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n i_o will_v appoint_v a_o place_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o will_v plant_v they_o that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o a_o place_n of_o their_o own_o and_o move_v no_o more_o that_o be_v i_o will_v now_o settle_v they_o so_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o they_o shall_v quiet_o enjoy_v it_o as_o their_o own_o lawful_a inheritance_n and_o not_o be_v dispossess_v and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v neither_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o wickedness_n afflict_v they_o any_o more_o as_o before_o time_n that_o be_v neither_o shall_v they_o be_v molest_v and_o vex_v continual_o by_o their_o oppress_a neighbour_n as_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v be_v and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o have_v afflict_v and_o distress_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n he_o term_v they_o in_o that_o respect_n child_n of_o wickedness_n and_o as_o since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o command_v judge_n to_o be_v over_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o have_v cause_v thou_o to_o rest_v
from_o all_o thy_o enemy_n that_o be_v and_o as_o they_o have_v be_v oppress_v ever_o since_o that_o i_o appoint_v judge_n to_o govern_v and_o defend_v they_o even_o unto_o this_o time_n that_o i_o have_v now_o give_v thou_o peace_n and_o rest_n from_o thy_o enemy_n round_o about_o this_o i_o conceive_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n according_a to_o our_o translation_n for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v question_v why_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v appoint_v a_o place_n for_o my_o people_n israel_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o a_o place_n of_o their_o own_o since_o god_n have_v do_v this_o long_a since_o he_o have_v long_o since_o appoint_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o be_v they_o and_o have_v drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o have_v dwell_v in_o it_o before_o &_o have_v put_v they_o into_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o they_o have_v enjoy_v it_o as_o their_o own_o for_o many_o year_n together_o yet_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o because_o hitherto_o the_o philistine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n have_v still_o keep_v some_o good_a part_n of_o the_o land_n from_o they_o and_o by_o they_o and_o other_o neighbour_a nation_n they_o have_v be_v hitherto_o ever_o and_o anon_o molest_v they_o be_v still_o ready_a upon_o all_o advantage_n to_o challenge_v their_o land_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o wrest_v it_o from_o they_o therefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o the_o land_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v good_a to_o they_o but_o shall_v be_v now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o whereas_o again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o much_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v promise_v which_o be_v never_o make_v good_a to_o the_o israelite_n as_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o plant_v they_o in_o a_o place_n of_o their_o own_o that_o they_o shall_v thence_o move_v no_o more_o and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o wickedness_n shall_v not_o afflict_v they_o any_o more_o as_o before_o time_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o we_o see_v that_o after_o solomon_n day_n both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v often_o invade_v and_o waste_v by_o many_o of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n and_o that_o the_o israelite_n be_v at_o last_o carry_v captive_a to_o assyria_n and_o babylon_n and_o other_o country_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n must_v be_v that_o either_o this_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n his_o son_n in_o who_o time_n the_o israelite_n do_v at_o last_o peaceable_o enjoy_v their_o land_n as_o their_o own_o without_o any_o molestation_n from_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o a_o conditional_a promise_n god_n reserve_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o deal_v otherwise_o with_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v rebel_v against_o he_o and_o indeed_o according_o we_o see_v how_o marvellous_o they_o flourish_v till_o in_o the_o end_n of_o solomon_n reign_n they_o fall_v again_o to_o idolatry_n or_o else_o we_o must_v expect_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n hereof_o when_o this_o people_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o christ_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v plant_v again_o in_o their_o own_o land_n never_o to_o be_v remove_v thence_o any_o more_o nor_o ever_o more_o to_o be_v afflict_v by_o the_o child_n of_o wickedness_n verse_n 11._o also_o the_o lord_n telletb_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o house_n that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v rear_v up_o of_o thy_o posterity_n on_o who_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v after_o thou_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o till_o it_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 1.21_o verse_n 13._o he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n that_o be_v a_o house_n for_o my_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 12.4_o and_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o solomon_n building_n the_o temple_n for_o though_o david_n in_o his_o life_n time_n prepare_v great_a store_n of_o material_n for_o this_o great_a work_n 1._o chron._n 22.14_o and_o do_v also_o give_v unto_o solomon_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o service_n thereof_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n 1._o chron._n 28.11_o then_o david_n give_v to_o solomon_n his_o son_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o porch_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 19_o all_o this_o say_v david_n the_o lord_n make_v i_o understand_v in_o write_v by_o his_o hand_n upon_o i_o even_o all_o the_o work_n of_o this_o pattern_n yet_o david_n lay_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o building_n but_o solomon_n begin_v and_o finish_v the_o work_n 1._o king_n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n but_o withal_o it_o be_v mean_v likewise_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n by_o who_o only_o the_o church_n be_v build_v that_o house_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n 1._o pet._n 3.5_o you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n verse_n 14._o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n this_o clause_n be_v also_o mean_v both_o of_o solomon_n and_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o solomon_n be_v clear_a 1._o chron._n 28.6_o where_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v repeat_v solomon_n thy_o son_n he_o shall_v build_v my_o house_n and_o my_o court_n for_o i_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o mean_v of_o christ_n be_v as_o evident_a heb._n 1.5_o where_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o this_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v far_o above_o the_o angel_n for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n indeed_o the_o follow_a clause_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o etc._n etc._n for_o though_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o christ_n isaiah_n 53.6_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v therefore_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v commit_v iniquity_n the_o rule_n therefore_o for_o understand_v these_o prophetical_a passage_n be_v this_o that_o only_o those_o passage_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n wherein_o solomon_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o therefore_o be_v mean_v both_o of_o solomon_n and_o christ_n i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n but_o in_o a_o different_a respect_n god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o solomon_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n to_o christ_n by_o natural_a generation_n but_o then_o the_o second_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o solomon_n if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o stripe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o thereby_o some_o understand_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o rod_n wherewith_o solomon_n shall_v be_v chastise_v and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v with_o solomon_n when_o he_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n in_o his_o latter_a day_n god_n correct_v he_o for_o this_o by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o hadad_n and_o rezon_n and_o jeroboam_n against_o he_o 1_o king_n 11.14_o etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o i_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n be_v either_o general_o that_o as_o man_n use_v to_o correct_v their_o son_n who_o they_o love_v most_o dear_o so_o god_n will_v correct_v solomon_n though_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v he_o off_o as_o he_o cast_v off_o saul_n yet_o he_o will_v make_v he_o smart_v for_o it_o if_o he_o sin_v against_o he_o or_o else_o that_o god_n will_v correct_v he_o with_o moderation_n and_o gentleness_n for_o indeed_o gentle_a correction_n may_v well_o be_v term_v the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o the_o stripe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n both_o because_o such_o correction_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o because_o man_n be_v wont_v so_o to_o correct_v their_o child_n with_o a_o light_n and_o gentle_a hand_n or_o else_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n revenge_a justice_n for_o as_o the_o heaviness_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o babylon_n be_v employ_v in_o that_o expression_n isa_n 47.3_o i_o will_v take_v vengeance_n and_o i_o will_v not_o meet_v thou_o as_o a_o man_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n gentleness_n may_v be_v well_o intend_v by_o this_o expression_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o stripe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n if_o
etc._n by_o a_o certain_a figure_n call_v apostrophe_n david_n be_v now_o speak_v to_o god_n turn_v his_o speech_n as_o it_o be_v abrupt_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v for_o you_o that_o be_v for_o you_o o_o israel_n great_a thing_n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o word_n direct_v his_o speech_n again_o to_o god_n for_o thy_o land_n before_o thy_o people_n which_o thou_o redeem_v to_o thou_o from_o egypt_n from_o the_o nation_n and_o their_o god_n deliver_v they_o from_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o fight_v their_o ruin_n and_o from_o the_o false_a god_n on_o who_o their_o enemy_n rely_v for_o help_v so_o that_o here_o david_n join_v together_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n both_o from_o the_o egyptian_n and_o from_o the_o canaanite_n and_o other_o nation_n that_o seek_v to_o oppress_v they_o as_o it_o be_v also_o express_v 1._o chron._n 17.21_o what_o one_o nation_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v like_o thy_o people_n israel_n who_o god_n go_v to_o redeem_v to_o be_v his_o own_o people_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o name_n of_o greatness_n and_o terriblenesse_n by_o drive_v out_o the_o nation_n from_o before_o thy_o people_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v out_o of_o egypt_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 12.12_o chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o and_o after_o this_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o david_n smite_v the_o philistine_n and_o subdue_v they_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o war_n and_o victory_n of_o david_n be_v record_v both_o to_o discover_v one_o cause_n among_o other_o why_o the_o lord_n appoint_v he_o to_o give_v over_o his_o purpose_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v leisure_n to_o do_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o many_o war_n and_o also_o to_o show_v how_o the_o lord_n perform_v his_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n concern_v the_o prosperity_n and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o people_n and_o david_n take_v metheg-ammah_a out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n that_o be_v gath_n and_o her_o town_n 1._o chron._n 18.1_o this_o gath_n call_v afterward_o dio-caesaria_a stand_v on_o the_o frontier_n of_o palestina_n at_o the_o entrance_n into_o judea_n and_o ephraim_n and_o the_o mountainous_a tract_n of_o ground_n whereon_o it_o stand_v be_v it_o seem_v call_v ammah_o or_o amgar_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v metheg-ammah_a or_o the_o bridle_n of_o ammah_o because_o be_v a_o town_n of_o great_a strength_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bridle_n whereby_o the_o whole_a country_n about_o be_v keep_v in_o awe_n verse_n 2._o and_o he_o smite_v moab_n and_o measure_v they_o with_o a_o line_n cast_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n the_o moabite_n be_v always_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o israelite_n as_o be_v evident_a num._n 22.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n give_v entertainment_n to_o david_n father_n and_o mother_n take_v he_o then_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o saul_n and_o his_o people_n 1._o sam._n 22.3_o 4._o david_n go_v thence_o to_o mizpeh_n of_o moab_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n let_v my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n i_o pray_v thou_o come_v forth_o and_o be_v with_o you_o till_o i_o know_v what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o i_o and_o he_o bring_v they_o before_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n and_o they_o dwell_v with_o he_o all_o the_o while_n that_o david_n be_v in_o the_o hold_n yet_o when_o david_n be_v once_o establish_v king_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o moabite_n bear_v now_o the_o same_o hostile_a mind_n against_o david_n which_o they_o have_v former_o against_o saul_n and_o may_v give_v just_a occasion_n to_o david_n to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o yea_o indeed_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v the_o israelite_n always_o to_o account_v they_o enemy_n deut_n 23.6_o thou_o shall_v not_o seek_v their_o peace_n nor_o their_o prosperity_n all_o thy_o day_n for_o ever_o and_o thereupon_o he_o smite_v moab_n and_o measure_v they_o with_o a_o line_n that_o be_v he_o do_v so_o absolute_o vanquish_v they_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o mercy_n he_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o slay_v and_o spare_v who_o he_o please_v and_o have_v make_v such_o havoc_n in_o the_o country_n level_v their_o town_n and_o city_n with_o the_o ground_n that_o it_o lay_v open_a before_o he_o to_o be_v measure_v with_o a_o line_n to_o be_v divide_v and_o dispose_v of_o as_o a_o place_n new_o to_o be_v plant_v and_o inhabit_v this_o phrase_n of_o measure_v with_o a_o line_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o custom_n of_o absolute_a conqueror_n who_o have_v get_v a_o land_n into_o their_o power_n do_v divide_v it_o among_o those_o that_o shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o similitude_n borrow_v from_o husbandman_n that_o measure_v out_o land_n some_o for_o tillage_n some_o for_o wood_n some_o for_o pasture_n or_o rather_o from_o carpenter_n who_o with_o a_o line_n strike_v their_o timber_n to_o set_v out_o how_o much_o shall_v be_v hew_v off_o and_o how_o much_o reserve_v for_o the_o build_n imply_v that_o even_o so_o david_n slay_v and_o keep_v alive_a of_o the_o moabite_n take_v prisoner_n who_o he_o please_v even_o with_o two_o line_n measure_v he_o to_o put_v to_o death_n and_o with_o one_o full_a line_n to_o keep_v alive_a that_o be_v he_o slay_v two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o one_o three_o part_n he_o keep_v alive_a that_o the_o land_n may_v not_o lie_v whole_o desolate_a and_o so_o now_o be_v that_o pprophecy_n in_o part_n fulfil_v numb_a 24.17_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n and_o a_o sceptre_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o israel_n and_o shall_v smite_v the_o corner_n of_o moab_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o child_n of_o sh_v and_o moab_n become_v david_n washpot_n as_o david_n sing_v psal_n 60.8_o moab_n be_v my_o washpot_n over_o edom_n will_v i_o cast_v my_o shoe_n which_o be_v compose_v at_o this_o time_n and_o so_o the_o moabite_n become_v david_n servant_n and_o bring_v gift_n to_o wit_n by_o way_n of_o tribute_n verse_n 3._o david_n smite_v also_o hadadezer_n the_o son_n of_o rehob_n king_n of_o zobah_n as_o he_o go_v to_o recover_v his_o border_n at_o the_o river_n euphrates_n with_o this_o hadadezer_n or_o hadarezer_n 1._o chron._n 18.3_o king_n of_o zobah_n call_v syria_n zobah_n and_o with_o his_o father_n rehob_n saul_n have_v war_n 1._o sam._n 14.47_o he_o grow_v now_o exceed_o powerful_a and_o have_v it_o seem_v subject_v damascus_n or_o aram_n another_o part_n of_o syria_n lie_v north_n east_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o syria_n zobah_n also_o do_v for_o the_o syrian_n of_o damascus_n be_v engage_v in_o this_o war_n no_o doubt_n by_o his_o command_n vers_n 5._o and_o when_o the_o syrian_n of_o damascus_n come_v to_o succour_n hadadezer_n king_n of_o zobah_n david_n slay_v of_o the_o syrian_n twenty_o thousand_o man_n and_o 1._o king_n 11.23_o rezon_n a_o servant_n to_o this_o hadadezer_n take_v advantage_n of_o this_o overthrow_n of_o his_o lord_n mention_v chap._n 10.16_o 17_o 18._o gather_v together_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n happy_o the_o remainder_n of_o hadadezer_n break_a troop_n and_o make_v himself_o king_n of_o damascus_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v of_o all_o that_o be_v his_o lord_n david_n therefore_o consider_v how_o mighty_a this_o neighbour_n king_n begin_v to_o be_v who_o be_v always_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o know_v of_o this_o his_o expedition_n for_o the_o recover_n or_o establish_v the_o border_n of_o his_o dominion_n at_o the_o river_n euphrates_n he_o raise_v a_o army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o joab_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 60._o psalm_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n upon_o shushan-eduth_a michtam_n of_o david_n to_o teach_v when_o he_o strive_v with_o aram_n naharaim_n and_o with_o aram_n zobah_n when_o joab_n return_v and_o smite_v of_o edom_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o salt_n twelve_o thousand_o and_o abishai_n 1._o chron._n 18.12_o and_o so_o encounter_v with_o hadadezer_n who_o must_v need_v pass_n either_o through_o some_o part_n of_o david_n kingdom_n on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n or_o close_o by_o it_o he_o utter_o overthrow_v his_o army_n other_o conceive_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v david_n of_o who_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o go_v to_o recover_v his_o border_n at_o the_o river_n euphrates_n &_o that_o upon_o that_o occasion_n he_o vanquish_v hadadezer_n that_o seek_v to_o oppose_v he_o but_o however_o thus_o that_o prophecy_n be_v in_o part_n fulfil_v gen._n 15.18_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v unto_o abraham_n seed_n that_o land_n even_o unto_o
inconvenience_n be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n charge_v david_n with_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n thou_o have_v kill_v uriah_n the_o hittite_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o have_v take_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v thy_o wife_n etc._n etc._n first_o the_o person_n who_o david_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v slay_v be_v so_o express_o name_v the_o rather_o because_o uriah_n be_v a_o man_n of_o such_o eminency_n one_o of_o david_n worthy_n chap._n 23.39_o and_o one_o it_o seem_v that_o fear_a god_n and_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n and_o his_o people_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o say_v to_o david_n chap._n 11.11_o the_o ark_n and_o israel_n and_o judah_n abide_v in_o tent_n and_o shall_v i_o then_o go_v home_o into_o my_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o to_o lie_v with_o my_o wife_n and_o so_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o party_n murder_v do_v much_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n second_o even_o his_o marry_n with_o bathsheba_n be_v mention_v here_o as_o a_o branch_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o because_o he_o have_v accomplish_v this_o marriage_n by_o such_o wicked_a mean_n to_o wit_n by_o cause_v her_o husband_n to_o be_v kill_v that_o he_o may_v marry_v she_o and_o have_v do_v it_o purposely_o to_o conceal_v his_o adultery_n and_o have_v bring_v this_o to_o pass_v do_v now_o chucker_n himself_o as_o if_o all_o have_v be_v well_o even_o by_o this_o marriage_n he_o have_v high_o provoke_v god_n to_o displeasure_n against_o he_o and_o three_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v slay_v uriah_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v much_o evil_n wrap_v up_o in_o this_o for_o first_o there_o be_v a_o treachery_n in_o this_o a_o sin_n which_o god_n great_o abhor_v they_o set_v he_o upon_o a_o desperate_a service_n and_o then_o according_a to_o the_o plot_n they_o have_v lay_v when_o he_o be_v engage_v they_o retire_v from_o he_o and_o so_o base_o betray_v he_o to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n second_o by_o this_o mean_v many_o of_o god_n people_n be_v slay_v together_o with_o he_o three_o the_o ammonite_n be_v encourage_v hereby_o and_o take_v occasion_n to_o insult_v over_o god_n people_n and_o over_o the_o truth_n and_o religion_n they_o profess_v yea_o perhaps_o over_o the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o regardless_o of_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o or_o not_o able_a to_o protect_v those_o that_o fight_v in_o his_o cause_n and_o fourthly_a the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n be_v exceed_o sad_a and_o discourage_v thereby_o verse_n 10._o now_o therefore_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v not_o only_o to_o the_o violent_a death_n of_o his_o three_o son_n amnon_n absalon_n and_o adonijah_n who_o be_v all_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o also_o to_o the_o bloody_a war_n wherewith_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n be_v continual_o molest_v especial_o betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o successor_n of_o jeroboam_n verse_n 11._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v raise_v up_o evil_a against_o thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o house_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v mean_v of_o amnons_n incest_n and_o absaloms_n rebellion_n and_o other_o abominable_a wickedness_n for_o though_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n yet_o his_o providence_n concurre_v in_o the_o worst_a evil_n that_o man_n do_v and_o so_o it_o do_v both_o in_o the_o rebellion_n and_o in_o the_o incest_n of_o absalon_n concern_v which_o that_o be_v mean_v which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o i_o will_v take_v thy_o wife_n before_o thy_o eye_n and_o give_v they_o unto_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o he_o shall_v lie_v with_o thy_o wife_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o sun_n where_o by_o his_o neighbour_n be_v mean_v one_o that_o be_v nigh_o to_o he_o and_o who_o be_v nigh_a to_o he_o then_o his_o own_o son_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v before_o david_n eye_n because_o it_o be_v do_v while_o he_o live_v and_o he_o come_v to_o know_v of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o absalon_n do_v it_o open_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n chap._n 16.22_o and_o in_o a_o tent_n which_o they_o spread_v for_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n perhaps_o the_o same_o house_n from_o the_o roof_n whereof_o david_n do_v first_o cast_v a_o lustful_a eye_n upon_o the_o wife_n of_o uriah_n chap._n 11.2_o verse_n 12._o for_o thou_o do_v it_o secret_o but_o i_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n before_o all_o israel_n and_o before_o the_o sun_n and_o thus_o god_n threaten_v to_o punish_v he_o with_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o he_o among_o all_o the_o people_n because_o he_o have_v be_v more_o afraid_a of_o shame_n among_o man_n then_o of_o his_o displeasure_n verse_n 13._o and_o david_n say_v unto_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o compare_v together_o saul_n confession_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 15.24.25_o with_o this_o of_o david_n to_o nathan_n there_o seem_v better_a expression_n of_o a_o true_a penitent_a in_o that_o of_o saul_n then_o in_o this_o of_o david_n for_o saul_n confess_v his_o sin_n in_o appearance_n more_o full_o i_o have_v sin_v say_v he_o for_o i_o have_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o word_n because_o i_o fear_v the_o people_n and_o obey_v their_o voice_n beside_o he_o entreat_v for_o pardon_n vers_fw-la 25._o and_o desire_v samuel_n that_o they_o may_v go_v and_o worship_v the_o lord_n together_o as_o it_o be_v to_o seek_v atonement_n with_o he_o but_o now_o david_n only_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a confession_n of_o those_o that_o most_o sleight_n their_o sin_n and_o yet_o saul_n be_v reject_v and_o david_n have_v a_o answer_n of_o pardon_n present_o return_v to_o he_o but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o david_n heart_n be_v true_o humble_v which_o saul_n be_v not_o and_o thence_o be_v the_o difference_n doubtless_o david_n be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o shame_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v he_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o much_o ado_n perhaps_o he_o have_v to_o say_v that_o but_o afterward_o we_o see_v he_o confess_v his_o sin_n more_o full_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n for_o have_v pen_v the_o 51._o psalm_n which_o contain_v his_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o repentance_n he_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o chief_a musician_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n we_o may_v see_v to_o the_o chief_a musician_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n when_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n come_v unto_o he_o after_o he_o have_v go_v in_o to_o bathsheba_n and_o nathan_n say_v unto_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v that_o be_v neither_o eternal_o nor_o by_o any_o sudden_a stroke_n or_o judgement_n of_o god_n both_o which_o his_o sin_n have_v deserve_v even_o himself_o have_v so_o judge_v against_o himself_o vers_fw-la 5._o and_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o fear_v it_o because_o of_o those_o word_n vers_fw-la 10._o now_o therefore_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n because_o thou_o have_v despise_v i_o and_o have_v take_v the_o wife_n of_o uriah_n the_o hittite_n to_o be_v thy_o wife_n verse_n 14._o howbeit_o because_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v etc._n etc._n two_o several_a way_n have_v david_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v to_o wit_n first_o because_o by_o cause_v uriah_n and_o other_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o ammonite_n he_o give_v occasion_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n to_o insult_v and_o triumph_v over_o they_o and_o so_o at_o least_o in_o effect_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n as_o not_o able_a to_o defend_v his_o people_n against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o assyrian_n when_o they_o oppress_v grievous_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o they_o carry_v away_o captive_n isaiah_n 52.5_o they_o that_o rule_n over_o they_o make_v they_o to_o howl_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o name_n continual_o every_o day_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o second_o because_o by_o
severity_n against_o his_o son_n by_o his_o own_o sentence_n in_o her_o cause_n as_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n for_o the_o king_n do_v speak_v this_o thing_n as_o one_o that_o be_v faulty_a in_o that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o fetch_v home_o again_o his_o banish_a that_o be_v in_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a my_o son_n shall_v be_v spare_v thou_o have_v condemn_v thyself_o as_o faulty_a in_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o fetch_v home_o thy_o banish_a son_n verse_n 14._o for_o we_o must_v needs_o die_v and_o be_v as_o water_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n which_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o some_o expositor_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o state_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o welfare_n do_v so_o depend_v upon_o absaloms_n that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o fetch_v home_o again_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o but_o as_o dead_a man_n and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o their_o kingdom_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o be_v dissolve_v without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n even_o as_o water_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n which_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o and_o thus_o she_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n faulty_a against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o not_o fetch_v home_o his_o absalon_n as_o the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n be_v against_o she_o in_o seek_v to_o bereave_v she_o of_o her_o only_a son_n but_o rather_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o inevitable_a lot_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o must_v need_v die_v and_o that_o be_v dead_a they_o can_v be_v recall_v no_o more_o than_o water_n can_v be_v gather_v up_o that_o be_v spill_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v pertinent_a to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o she_o have_v say_v that_o the_o continue_v of_o absaloms_n banishment_n will_v leave_v god_n people_n in_o as_o desolate_a a_o condition_n as_o she_o shall_v be_v lose_v her_o second_o and_o now_o only_a son_n for_o though_o david_n be_v yet_o live_v and_o absalon_n though_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n yet_o against_o this_o she_o oppose_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o life_n who_o know_v how_o soon_o david_n may_v die_v or_o absalon_n live_v in_o such_o sorrow_n as_o a_o banish_a man_n if_o either_o of_o these_o shall_v happen_v they_o shall_v be_v forlorn_a lose_v he_o who_o they_o esteem_v the_o coal_n that_o shall_v renew_v the_o light_n of_o their_o israel_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v extinguish_v by_o david_n death_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o amnon_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a can_v not_o be_v recall_v and_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o absalon_n too_o neither_o do_v god_n respect_v any_o person_n yet_o do_v he_o devise_v mean_n that_o his_o banish_a be_v not_o expel_v from_o he_o in_o these_o word_n she_o move_v david_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o absalon_n even_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o if_o david_n shall_v say_v that_o though_o he_o be_v his_o son_n yet_o he_o must_v not_o be_v respect_v in_o point_n of_o justice_n she_o have_v give_v here_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o that_o neither_o do_v god_n respect_v any_o person_n yet_o do_v he_o devise_v mean_n that_o his_o banish_a be_v not_o expel_v from_o he_o that_o be_v though_o to_o show_v his_o detestation_n of_o bloodshed_n he_o have_v impose_v a_o kind_n of_o banishment_n upon_o those_o that_o kill_v a_o man_n unwilling_o yet_o he_o have_v appoint_v city_n of_o refuge_n for_o they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v not_o expel_v they_o from_o he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n to_o live_v where_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v endanger_v among_o a_o idolatrous_a people_n yea_o he_o have_v devise_v a_o mean_n that_o their_o banishment_n shall_v not_o be_v hopeless_a there_o for_o he_o have_v give_v way_n that_o at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o that_o restraint_n numb_a 35.25_o some_o expositor_n do_v otherwise_o understand_v this_o which_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v devise_v mean_n that_o his_o banish_a be_v not_o expel_v from_o he_o for_o some_o conceive_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o favour_n in_o receive_v repent_a sinner_n that_o though_o without_o respect_n of_o any_o man_n person_n he_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o mankind_n for_o sin_n yet_o he_o have_v devise_v a_o mean_n that_o such_o as_o will_v repent_v submit_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o favour_n again_o and_o thus_o they_o conceive_v that_o this_o woman_n do_v covert_o put_v david_n in_o mind_n of_o god_n pardon_v his_o adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n and_o murder_n of_o uriah_n as_o a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o move_v he_o to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o absalon_n other_o understand_v it_o of_o god_n providence_n in_o regard_n of_o absalon_n to_o wit_n that_o though_o he_o have_v chastise_v he_o by_o this_o banishment_n he_o have_v suffer_v yet_o he_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v he_o alive_a and_o have_v now_o move_v the_o people_n to_o set_v this_o woman_n a_o work_n to_o solicit_v david_n for_o he_o and_o so_o have_v devise_v a_o mean_n that_o his_o banish_a that_o be_v absalon_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o expel_v from_o he_o but_o the_o first_o exposition_n i_o conceive_v be_v most_o proper_a verse_n 15._o now_o therefore_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o thing_n unto_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n it_o be_v because_o the_o people_n have_v make_v i_o afraid_a that_o be_v because_o their_o discontent_n make_v i_o fear_v what_o the_o event_n of_o this_o will_v prove_v or_o because_o i_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o people_n sake_n to_o wit_n first_o lest_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o invasion_n upon_o the_o land_n be_v aid_v therein_o by_o his_o father-in-law_n the_o king_n of_o geshur_n to_o who_o he_o be_v flee_v or_o second_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o some_o uproar_n because_o of_o he_o and_o send_v for_o he_o home_o without_o thy_o consent_n and_o perhaps_o proceed_v further_o to_o some_o more_o mutinous_a and_o mischievous_a course_n or_o three_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v corrupt_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n by_o mean_n of_o he_o who_o have_v live_v so_o long_o among_o idolatrous_a heathen_n verse_n 16._o for_o the_o king_n will_v hear_v to_o deliver_v his_o handmaid_n &c_n &c_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o reason_v thus_o with_o myself_o sure_o the_o king_n will_v hear_v i_o his_o poor_a handmaid_n in_o this_o case_n of_o my_o son_n and_o if_o so_o his_o answer_n will_v be_v comfortable_a also_o when_o i_o come_v to_o propound_v the_o case_n of_o his_o own_o now_o this_o confidence_n of_o she_o that_o the_o king_n will_v grant_v her_o request_n she_o allege_v here_o not_o only_o to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v embolden_v she_o to_o come_v to_o the_o king_n with_o this_o request_n but_o also_o as_o a_o argument_n whereby_o to_o move_v he_o to_o satisfy_v her_o desire_n for_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o loath_a to_o deny_v those_o that_o come_v to_o they_o with_o full_a assurance_n that_o what_o they_o crave_v shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o verse_n 17._o for_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n so_o be_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n to_o discern_v good_a and_o bad_a that_o be_v thou_o be_v exceed_o wise_a to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v propound_v to_o thou_o some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o she_o say_v david_n be_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o discern_v good_a and_o bad_a because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o inspire_v by_o god_n to_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n propound_v to_o he_o but_o i_o rather_o join_v with_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v proverbial_a phrase_n use_v in_o those_o time_n to_o express_v a_o man_n excellency_n in_o any_o thing_n by_o compare_v he_o to_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o achish_n say_v to_o david_n 1._o sam_n 27.9_o thou_o be_v good_a in_o my_o sight_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o mephibosheth_n to_o david_n chap._n 19.27_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n however_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o tekoah_n in_o extol_v david_n thus_o be_v partly_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o she_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o will_v right_o judge_v in_o this_o cause_n and_o partly_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o he_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o win_v to_o grant_v her_o desire_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v in_o what_o a_o excessive_a strain_n she_o extol_v his_o wisdom_n as_o flatterer_n be_v
a_o plot_n against_o his_o father_n that_o have_v â—o_o spare_v he_o and_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o both_o his_o crown_n and_o his_o life_n too_o verse_n 2._o and_o absalon_n rise_v up_o early_o and_o stand_v beside_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gate_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n or_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n the_o place_n of_o judicature_n and_o his_o rise_n early_o to_o come_v thither_o be_v note_v because_o even_o by_o this_o circumstance_n he_o do_v insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v so_o diligent_a and_o zealous_a in_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o that_o be_v oppress_v rise_v up_o early_o to_o look_v after_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o people_n verse_n 3._o see_v thy_o matter_n be_v good_a and_o right_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n depute_v of_o the_o king_n to_o hear_v thou_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n none_o will_v hear_v you_o from_o the_o king_n downward_o and_o indeed_o however_o the_o word_n be_v read_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o absalon_n be_v not_o that_o the_o king_n have_v depute_v no_o subordinate_a judge_n or_o magistrate_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o that_o resort_v thither_o for_o justice_n for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o david_n have_v no_o judge_n under_o he_o to_o relieve_v those_o that_o come_v to_o complain_v but_o that_o none_o that_o be_v depute_v to_o that_o office_n will_v hear_v they_o upright_o and_o do_v they_o justice_n verse_n 6._o and_o on_o this_o manner_n do_v absalon_n to_o all_o israel_n that_o come_v to_o the_o king_n for_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thus_o he_o flatter_v they_o all_o as_o be_v before_o relate_v vers_fw-la 3._o whether_o their_o cause_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o his_o answer_n be_v still_o the_o same_o see_v thy_o matter_n be_v good_a and_o right_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n depute_v of_o the_o king_n to_o hear_v thou_o and_o thus_o he_o will_v embrace_v and_o kiss_v they_o all_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o rich_a and_o poor_a but_o will_v kiss_v and_o embrace_v the_o poor_a man_n that_o come_v thither_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o great_a and_o this_o be_v note_v first_o to_o show_v his_o desperate_a wickedness_n in_o seek_v so_o general_o to_o spread_v the_o disparagement_n of_o his_o father_n government_n by_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v none_o depute_v of_o the_o king_n that_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o just_a complaint_n of_o his_o subject_n have_v he_o whisper_v this_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o some_o few_o the_o wrong_n have_v be_v great_a but_o to_o spread_v it_o abroad_o so_o general_o make_v his_o villainy_n the_o great_a second_o to_o show_v and_o set_v forth_o how_o base_o this_o proud_a wretch_n can_v stoop_v that_o he_o may_v accomplish_v his_o ambitious_a design_n and_o three_o to_o intimate_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o people_n be_v so_o general_o afterward_o inclinable_a to_o favour_v his_o conspiracy_n to_o wit_n by_o this_o his_o screw_v himself_o general_o into_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n that_o come_v to_o the_o king_n for_o justice_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n absalon_n steal_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o steal_v away_o their_o heart_n first_o because_o he_o win_v they_o to_o a_o desire_n that_o the_o crown_n may_v be_v transfer_v from_o david_n to_o he_o their_o affection_n may_v have_v be_v to_o he_o as_o their_o prince_n without_o any_o wrong_n to_o david_n but_o to_o draw_v off_o those_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n from_o david_n which_o they_o do_v owe_v he_o as_o their_o sovereign_a the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o to_o win_v they_o so_o to_o himself_o that_o they_o shall_v wish_v that_o he_o be_v their_o king_n this_o be_v manifest_a theft_n because_o thus_o their_o heart_n shall_v have_v be_v set_v only_o upon_o david_n and_o second_o because_o he_o do_v this_o so_o secret_o close_o and_o cunning_o that_o david_n discern_v it_o not_o nor_o do_v the_o people_n at_o first_o discover_v his_o aim_n he_o do_v not_o open_o persuade_v they_o to_o revolt_v from_o his_o father_n but_o by_o court_v the_o people_n and_o seem_v to_o bewail_v their_o condition_n that_o they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o refuge_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v he_o do_v covert_o and_o sly_o draw_v off_o by_o degree_n the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o king_n to_o himself_o verse_n 7._o and_o it_o come_v pass_v after_o forty_o year_n that_o absalon_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v i_o go_v and_o pay_v my_o vow_n etc._n etc._n have_v he_o go_v away_o with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o the_o people_n after_o he_o as_o he_o have_v draw_v into_o his_o conspiracy_n and_o not_o acquaint_v his_o father_n beforehand_o with_o it_o this_o may_v have_v be_v suspect_v under_o pretence_n therefore_o of_o a_o vow_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o geshur_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v offer_v to_o god_n certain_a peace-offering_n gratulatory_a sacrifice_n if_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o open_v a_o way_n for_o his_o return_n from_o that_o idolatrous_a place_n to_o live_v again_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o father_n favour_n he_o beg_v leave_v of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v go_v and_o pay_v this_o his_o vow_n at_o hebron_n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o where_o his_o father_n be_v first_o crown_v and_o anoint_a king_n and_o where_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a high_a place_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n whether_o in_o those_o time_n they_o resort_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o this_o he_o do_v first_o because_o this_o show_n of_o devotion_n he_o know_v will_v please_v his_o father_n and_o easy_o procure_v he_o liberty_n to_o go_v and_o second_o because_o when_o they_o offer_v these_o peace-offering_n they_o use_v to_o make_v great_a feast_n therewith_o and_o so_o under_o that_o colour_n he_o may_v invite_v thither_o his_o friend_n and_o follower_n and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n who_o he_o may_v hope_v to_o win_v to_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o intend_a conspiracy_n the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o this_o place_n be_v whence_o we_o must_v count_v these_o forty_o year_n after_o which_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o absalon_n get_v leave_v to_o go_v to_o hebron_n intend_v there_o to_o make_v himself_o king_n that_o which_o will_v most_o ready_o come_v into_o any_o man_n mind_n at_o the_o read_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o these_o forty_o year_n must_v be_v count_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o david_n reign_n and_o then_o because_o david_n reign_v in_o all_o but_o forty_o year_n chap._n 5.4_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o forty_o year_n that_o be_v in_o the_o fourti_v year_n to_o wit_n the_o last_o year_n of_o david_n reign_n that_o absalon_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v i_o go_v and_o pay_v my_o vow_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o some_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n judge_v this_o account_n the_o most_o probable_a partly_o because_o there_o can_v they_o say_v no_o just_a reason_n be_v give_v why_o we_o shall_v count_v these_o forty_o year_n from_o any_o other_o time_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o david_n reign_n and_o partly_o because_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o david_n reign_n we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v why_o absalon_n shall_v break_v forth_o into_o these_o open_a and_o violent_a practice_n against_o his_o father_n and_o shall_v find_v so_o many_o so_o ready_a to_o assist_v he_o herein_o namely_o because_o his_o father_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v very_a age_a and_o there_o can_v not_o but_o be_v some_o discovery_n by_o that_o time_n of_o david_n purpose_n to_o establish_v solomon_n in_o the_o throne_n but_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o conceive_v how_o all_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o relate_v concern_v david_n reign_n can_v possible_o be_v do_v in_o one_o year_n and_o particular_o how_o there_o can_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o year_n so_o great_a a_o change_n in_o david_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o absaloms_n rebellion_n be_v able_a to_o fly_v on_o foot_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v vers_fw-la 14._o yea_o and_o that_o barefoot_a too_o vers_n 30._o and_o yet_o afterward_o before_o the_o year_n be_v end_v lie_v bedrid_a with_o age_n so_o extreme_o cold_a that_o though_o they_o cover_v he_o with_o clothes_n yet_o he_o can_v get_v no_o heat_n as_o
it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v before_o he_o die_v 1._o king_n 1.1_o therefore_o indeed_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n do_v otherwise_o compute_v these_o forty_o year_n as_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o absaloms_n age_n or_o of_o the_o forty_o year_n from_o the_o anoint_v of_o saul_n or_o of_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o current_a jubilee_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o all_o that_o i_o can_v say_v be_v this_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o of_o these_o way_n of_o account_v these_o forty_o year_n that_o have_v any_o great_a show_n of_o probability_n in_o they_o first_o that_o of_o those_o that_o account_n from_o david_n first_o anoint_v 1._o sam._n 16.13_o and_o second_o that_o of_o reckon_v they_o from_o the_o first_o set_v up_o a_o king_n among_o they_o which_o be_v when_o saul_n be_v anoint_v and_o indeed_o upon_o such_o a_o remarkable_a change_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n as_o that_o be_v it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o they_o use_v still_o to_o reckon_v the_o year_n from_o that_o observable_a change_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o many_o other_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n verse_n 10._o but_o absalon_n send_v spy_n throughout_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o have_v plot_v his_o journey_n to_o hebron_n when_o he_o intend_v among_o his_o conspirator_n to_o be_v anoint_v king_n he_o appoint_v also_o certain_a man_n as_o spy_n to_o go_v several_o into_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v to_o search_v and_o to_o sift_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o place_n and_o to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v they_o for_o this_o change_n and_o at_o the_o set_a time_n agree_v upon_o between_o they_o to_o wit_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v king_n at_o hebron_n upon_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n they_o be_v to_o say_v absalon_n reign_v in_o hebron_n as_o soon_o say_v he_o as_o you_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n than_o you_o shall_v say_v absalon_n reign_v in_o hebron_n whereby_o be_v mean_v either_o that_o upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o every_o tribe_n these_o spy_n shall_v make_v know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v because_o absalon_n be_v make_v king_n in_o hebron_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o father_n that_o so_o then_o the_o people_n mighty_a cry_n out_o as_o be_v usual_a at_o such_o time_n god_n save_o king_n absalon_n or_o rather_o that_o when_o the_o people_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n to_o come_v to_o hebron_n than_o these_o spy_n shall_v make_v know_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v call_v together_o to_o wit_n because_o absalon_n in_o hebron_n be_v new_o crown_v king_n verse_n 11._o and_o with_o absalon_n go_v two_o hundred_o man_n out_o of_o jer_n usalem_fw-la that_o be_v call_v and_o they_o go_v in_o their_o simplicity_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v invite_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o absaloms_n peace-offering_n they_o go_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n mere_o as_o invite_v guest_n not_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o plot_a conspiracy_n but_o why_o will_v absalon_n invite_v such_o of_o who_o he_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n whether_o they_o will_v further_o his_o design_n or_o no_o i_o answer_v that_o several_a reason_n may_v induce_v he_o hereto_o to_o wit_n first_o because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o people_n general_o favour_v he_o and_o therefore_o hope_v that_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o and_o see_v what_o be_v do_v they_o will_v soon_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o join_v in_o the_o conspiracy_n second_o because_o however_o if_o they_o prove_v firm_a to_o his_o father_n than_o his_o father_n party_n will_v be_v weaken_v by_o draw_v so_o many_o out_o of_o the_o city_n that_o will_v there_o have_v take_v his_o part_n against_o absalon_n and_o three_o because_o by_o invite_v such_o know_a faithful_a man_n that_o mean_v no_o ill_a his_o plot_n intend_v will_v be_v the_o better_o conceal_v verse_n 14._o arise_v and_o let_v we_o flee_v for_o we_o shall_v not_o else_o escape_v from_o absalon_n etc._n etc._n david_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a courage_n the_o fort_n of_o zion_n where_o he_o now_o be_v be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a strength_n band_n of_o garrison_n soldier_n he_o have_v that_o attend_v he_o as_o his_o guard_n the_o cherethite_n pelethites_n and_o gittites_n that_o be_v experience_a soldier_n and_o man_n of_o try_a valour_n and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v too_o that_o be_v very_o faithful_a to_o he_o and_o yet_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v general_o for_o absalon_n he_o will_v not_o stay_v in_o jerusalem_n but_o flee_v present_o away_o and_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n for_o it_o one_o lest_o absalon_n shall_v surprise_v he_o and_o the_o other_o lest_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n shall_v be_v smite_v while_o some_o stand_v for_o he_o and_o some_o for_o his_o son_n absalon_n which_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v hazard_v he_o resolve_v to_o flee_v abroad_o and_o cast_v himself_o there_o upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n make_v speed_n say_v he_o to_o depart_v lest_o he_o overtake_v we_o sudden_o and_o bring_v evil_a upon_o we_o and_o sâ—te_n this_o city_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n by_o the_o three_o psalm_n which_o david_n pen_v at_o this_o time_n the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o david_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o absalon_n his_o son_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v great_o cheer_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n help_n i_o will_v not_o â—aith_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o people_n that_o have_v set_v themselves_o against_o i_o round_o about_o though_o remember_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v to_o raise_v up_o evil_a against_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n this_o may_v make_v he_o the_o more_o subject_a to_o be_v fright_v and_o terrify_v yet_o it_o seem_v at_o other_o time_n he_o encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n so_o that_o his_o flee_v be_v only_o because_o he_o see_v that_o to_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o sure_a way_n both_o for_o his_o own_o preservation_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o city_n he_o see_v the_o people_n be_v divide_v in_o every_o place_n some_o hold_v with_o he_o and_o some_o with_o the_o traitor_n his_o son_n what_o party_n his_o son_n have_v in_o the_o city_n as_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o and_o shall_v the_o adverse_a party_n prevail_v he_o may_v by_o they_o he_o deliver_v up_o to_o his_o son_n absalon_n and_o the_o city_n in_o that_o dissension_n may_v be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v have_v time_n to_o discover_v how_o the_o people_n stand_v affect_v and_o to_o use_v some_o mean_n to_o defeat_v his_o son_n attempt_n he_o judge_v it_o best_o for_o the_o present_a not_o to_o trust_v himself_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o encamp_v abroad_o in_o the_o field_n and_o desert_n verse_n 16._o and_o the_o king_n leave_v ten_o woman_n which_o be_v concubine_n to_o keep_v the_o house_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v what_o david_n intention_n be_v in_o leave_v these_o his_o concubine_n to_o keep_v his_o house_n and_o indeed_o the_o less_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o it_o the_o more_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o it_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v threaten_v against_o david_n chap._n 12.11_o i_o will_v take_v thy_o wife_n before_o thy_o eye_n and_o give_v they_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o he_o shall_v lie_v with_o thy_o wife_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o the_o most_o probable_a conjecture_n be_v that_o he_o leave_v they_o there_o to_o secure_v his_o palace_n not_o that_o he_o think_v they_o be_v able_a to_o guard_v his_o house_n against_o absalon_n and_o his_o crew_n but_o that_o he_o conceive_v that_o absalon_n will_v not_o for_o shame_n cast_v they_o out_o because_o they_o be_v woman_n and_o because_o they_o be_v his_o father_n wife_n so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o his_o father_n he_o will_v not_o use_v they_o despiteful_o for_o his_o father_n sake_n verse_n 17._o and_o the_o king_n go_v forth_o and_o all_o the_o people_n after_o he_o and_o tarry_v in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v far_o off_o that_o be_v be_v get_v away_o some_o reasonable_a distance_n from_o the_o city_n there_o he_o stay_v a_o while_n to_o wait_v for_o those_o that_o will_v come_v out_o to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v observe_v the_o way_n and_o course_n which_o the_o rebel_n will_v take_v verse_n 18._o and_o all_o his_o servant_n pass_v on_o beside_o he_o and_o all_o the_o cherethite_n and_o all_o the_o
pelethite_n and_o all_o the_o gittites_n concern_v these_o cherethite_n and_o pelethites_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.18_o the_o gittites_n doubtless_o be_v the_o garrison_n soldier_n that_o keep_v gath_n which_o david_n have_v take_v not_o long_o before_o from_o the_o philistine_n chap._n 8.1_o verse_n 19_o then_o say_v the_o king_n unto_o ittai_n the_o gittite_n wherefore_o go_v thou_o also_o with_o we_o etc._n etc._n this_o ittai_n be_v one_o of_o david_n principal_a captain_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o army_n when_o they_o go_v out_o against_o absalon_n chap._n 18.2_o and_o have_v flee_v as_o it_o seem_v from_o the_o philistine_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n for_o why_o else_o be_v he_o call_v a_o stranger_n and_o a_o exile_n and_o so_o live_v with_o david_n be_v become_v a_o proselyte_n and_o be_v at_o present_a the_o captain_n of_o the_o gittites_n now_o first_o because_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o a_o exile_n and_o therefore_o too_o not_o like_a to_o be_v suspect_v or_o hurt_v by_o the_o new_a king_n or_o his_o follower_n he_o think_v it_o unequal_a to_o engage_v he_o in_o their_o dissension_n to_o make_v he_o that_o have_v lose_v all_o in_o his_o own_o land_n by_o side_v in_o their_o combustion_n to_o be_v as_o unsafe_a in_o israel_n whither_o he_o have_v flee_v for_o sanctuary_n as_o he_o have_v be_v before_o in_o his_o own_o country_n he_o judge_v a_o very_a unreasonable_a thing_n and_o second_o because_o he_o be_v upon_o some_o occasion_n very_o late_o come_v from_o gath_n with_o his_o soldier_n he_o judge_v it_o too_o much_o to_o make_v they_o present_o march_v up_o and_o down_o with_o he_o before_o they_o have_v well_o rest_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o go_v with_o he_o though_o he_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o strengthen_v his_o party_n as_o much_o as_o he_o possible_o can_v yet_o think_v it_o not_o fit_v to_o take_v they_o along_o with_o he_o for_o the_o reason_n here_o allege_v and_o be_v confident_a in_o god_n assistance_n as_o be_v evident_a psal_n 3.6_o he_o be_v not_o so_o eager_a upon_o any_o outward_a help_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o himself_o as_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v but_o a_o show_n of_o unwarrantableness_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o earnest_o persuade_v he_o to_o return_v with_o his_o man_n and_o to_o abide_v with_o the_o new_a proclaim_v king_n that_o be_v absalon_n return_v say_v he_o to_o thy_o place_n and_o abide_v with_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n hope_v also_o perhaps_o in_o their_o trouble_n to_o make_v the_o same_o use_n of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v afterward_o of_o hushai_n vers_fw-la 34._o if_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o city_n and_o say_v unto_o absalon_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o servant_n o_o king_n as_o i_o have_v be_v thy_o father_n servant_n hitherto_o so_o will_v i_o now_o also_o be_v thy_o servant_n then_o may_v thou_o for_o i_o defeat_v the_o counsel_n of_o ahithophel_n verse_n 20._o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v with_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o thou_o have_v be_v merciful_a true_a and_o faithful_a to_o i_o so_o i_o desire_v that_o thou_o may_v find_v god_n and_o man_n merciful_a true_a and_o faithful_a to_o thou_o verse_n 23._o the_o king_n also_o himself_o pass_v over_o the_o brook_n kidron_n which_o be_v between_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o mount_n olivet_n over_o which_o our_o saviour_n pass_v john_n 18.1_o when_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o david_n do_v now_o when_o he_o flee_v from_o his_o rebellious_a son_n absalon_n verse_n 24._o and_o lo_o zadok_v also_o and_o all_o the_o levite_n be_v with_o he_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n who_o course_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o ark_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o samuel_n first_o and_o david_n afterward_o there_o be_v certain_a course_n appoint_v for_o the_o priest_n attendance_n on_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o chron._n 9.22_o all_o these_o which_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v porter_n in_o the_o gate_n be_v two_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o these_o be_v reckon_v by_o their_o genealogy_n in_o their_o village_n who_o david_n and_o samuel_n the_o seer_n do_v ordain_v in_o their_o set_a office_n and_o they_o set_v down_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o david_n and_o his_o company_n resolve_v to_o stay_v a_o while_n wait_v and_o observe_v how_o thing_n will_v pass_v there_o they_o set_v down_o the_o ark_n but_o as_o for_o abiathar_n who_o be_v now_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o go_v also_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n together_o with_o david_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o go_v up_o until_o all_o the_o people_n have_v do_v pass_o out_o of_o the_o city_n either_o because_o he_o go_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o people_n that_o come_v along_o with_o david_n and_o so_o stay_v not_o but_o lead_v they_o up_o mount_v olivet_n until_o all_o the_o company_n that_o follow_v he_o be_v pass_v over_o the_o brook_n kidron_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v set_v down_o or_o else_o because_o he_o go_v up_o to_o that_o part_n of_o mount_n olivet_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v set_v down_o and_o there_o stay_v till_o all_o the_o people_n be_v come_v thither_o that_o follow_v david_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o be_v happy_o in_o a_o high_a place_n he_o may_v thence_o see_v the_o people_n come_v and_o when_o they_o leave_v come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n verse_n 25._o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o zadok_n carry_v back_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n into_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n though_o david_n know_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o visible_a testimony_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o can_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o enjoy_v it_o yet_o partly_o because_o he_o desire_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o attend_v the_o ark_n and_o without_o who_o he_o may_v not_o keep_v the_o ark_n to_o give_v he_o intelligence_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o practice_n of_o absalon_n against_o he_o vers_n 35.36_o and_o have_v thou_o not_o there_o with_o thou_o zadok_v and_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o what_o thing_n soever_o thou_o shall_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o king_n house_n thou_o shall_v tell_v it_o to_o zadok_v and_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n behold_v they_o have_v there_o with_o they_o their_o two_o son_n and_o by_o they_o you_o shall_v send_v unto_o i_o every_o thing_n that_o you_o can_v hear_v and_o partly_o perhaps_o because_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o bring_v they_o in_o danger_n remember_v what_o the_o priest_n have_v former_o suffer_v at_o nob_n for_o his_o sake_n he_o be_v content_v for_o the_o present_a to_o want_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n as_o have_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o not_o rely_v altogether_o upon_o the_o external_a sacrament_n and_o so_o advise_v they_o to_o carry_v it_o back_o again_o into_o jerusalem_n verse_n 27._o the_o king_n say_v also_o unto_o zadok_n the_o priest_n be_v not_o thou_o a_o seer_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o zadok_n be_v here_o call_v a_o seer_n only_o because_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o attendance_n upon_o the_o ark_n as_o be_v note_v above_o vers_n 24._o and_o be_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o people_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o to_o return_v they_o god_n answer_v which_o can_v be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o only_o may_v wear_v the_o ephod_n but_o other_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o prophet_n and_o have_v that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v for_o such_o be_v call_v seer_n 1._o sam._n 9.9_o or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n expert_a in_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o drift_n of_o david_n mention_v this_o may_v be_v either_o to_o imply_v that_o in_o this_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o judge_v whether_o the_o advice_n he_o give_v be_v not_o right_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v follow_v or_o else_o to_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v return_v to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v in_o this_o his_o course_n the_o public_a minister_n appoint_v to_o attend_v the_o ark_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o withal_o may_v there_o consult_v with_o god_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o as_o occasion_v serve_v return_n say_v he_o into_o the_o city_n in_o peace_n and_o your_o two_o son_n with_o you_o but_o yet_o that_o their_o two_o
deliver_v up_o to_o the_o gibeonite_n to_o be_v hang_v by_o they_o though_o the_o story_n of_o that_o be_v relate_v after_o this_o chap._n 21._o but_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a which_o some_o say_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n do_v charge_v he_o that_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o philistine_n to_o make_v that_o invasion_n upon_o the_o land_n wherein_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v and_o therefore_o shimei_n here_o charge_v all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n upon_o david_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o absalon_n thy_o son_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v to_o other_o so_o now_o through_o god_n just_a judgement_n other_o do_v to_o thou_o thou_o do_v rise_v up_o against_o thy_o father-in-law_n to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o and_o now_o thy_o own_o son_n be_v rise_v up_o to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o thou_o thus_o david_n lie_v under_o the_o cross_n be_v revile_v as_o our_o saviour_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n verse_n 10._o and_o the_o king_n say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o you_o you_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v trouble_v i_o not_o i_o will_v in_o this_o take_v none_o of_o your_o counsel_n nor_o will_v i_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o your_o way_n of_o revenge_n verse_n 12._o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v look_v on_o my_o affliction_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v requite_v good_a for_o his_o curse_v this_o day_n this_o hope_n of_o david_n be_v ground_v doubtless_o upon_o the_o lord_n usual_a deal_n with_o his_o child_n for_o as_o physician_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v cordial_n after_o purge_n to_o support_v and_o cherish_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o patient_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n suffer_v wicked_a man_n to_o abuse_v his_o servant_n he_o be_v wont_v usual_o as_o pity_v they_o for_o their_o sorrow_n to_o recompense_v the_o evil_n they_o have_v do_v they_o even_o here_o in_o this_o world_n with_o some_o special_a mercy_n verse_n 13._o and_o as_o david_n and_o his_o man_n go_v by_o the_o way_n shimei_n go_v along_o on_o the_o hill_n side_n over_o against_o he_o and_o curse_a as_o he_o go_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v first_o to_o show_v the_o violence_n of_o shimie_n malice_n second_o the_o constancy_n of_o david_n patience_n and_o three_o the_o obedience_n of_o david_n captain_n who_o now_o be_v quiet_a though_o shimei_n still_o cease_v not_o to_o revile_v their_o lord_n and_o will_v not_o give_v over_o verse_n 14._o and_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o come_v weary_a and_o refresh_v themselves_o there_o that_o be_v at_o bahurim_n vers_fw-la 5._o verse_n 16._o hushai_n say_v unto_o absalon_n god_n save_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n this_o hushai_n may_v mean_v of_o david_n and_o so_o also_o that_o he_o add_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 18._o and_o thus_o he_o delude_v absalon_n with_o ambiguous_a speech_n verse_n 17._o and_o absalon_n say_v to_o hushai_n be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o say_v to_o sift_v and_o try_v hushai_n as_o wonder_v at_o and_o suspect_v his_o revolt_n from_o david_n not_o as_o dislike_n any_o such_o ingratitude_n for_o why_o then_o shall_v he_o not_o as_o well_o condemn_v himself_o for_o rise_v up_o against_o his_o father_n that_o beget_v he_o and_o that_o have_v always_o be_v so_o love_v yea_o indulgent_a towards_o he_o and_o indeed_o in_o his_o speak_n of_o this_o to_o hushai_n one_o may_v see_v that_o his_o conscience_n do_v inward_o accuse_v he_o for_o do_v as_o bad_a himself_o as_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o charge_n hushai_n with_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o my_o father_n thy_o friend_n and_o why_o wente_v thou_o not_o with_o my_o father_n but_o be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n and_o why_o wente_v thou_o not_o with_o thy_o friend_n as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o father_n or_o to_o utter_v a_o word_n that_o will_v condemn_v he_o of_o so_o foul_a a_o sin_n verse_n 21._o all_o israel_n shall_v hear_v that_o thou_o be_v abhor_v of_o thy_o father_n then_o shall_v the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o be_v strong_a that_o be_v then_o shall_v all_o thy_o follower_n be_v bold_a and_o resolute_o firm_a for_o thou_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v by_o this_o fact_n of_o thou_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o possibility_n of_o reconciliation_n ahithophel_n know_v well_o how_o easy_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v reconcile_v if_o it_o shall_v to_o prove_v betwixt_o david_n and_o absalon_n what_o will_v become_v of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o absaloms_n abettor_n yea_o if_o the_o people_n do_v but_o fear_v this_o it_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o side_v with_o absalon_n to_o prevent_v these_o mischief_n therefore_o he_o seek_v to_o engage_v absalon_n in_o this_o as_o he_o judge_v unpardonable_a villainy_n verse_n 22._o so_o they_o spread_v absalon_n a_o tent_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n and_o absalon_n go_v in_o unto_o his_o father_n concubine_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o be_v that_o accomplish_a which_o god_n have_v threaten_v chap._n 12.11_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o he_o that_o slay_v amnon_n because_o he_o have_v commit_v incest_n with_o his_o sister_n tamar_n do_v now_o himself_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n with_o his_o father_n concubine_n and_o this_o he_o do_v too_o not_o draw_v thereto_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o lust_n but_o advise_o upon_o politic_a respect_n lead_v thereto_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o ahithophel_n which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n verse_n 23._o and_o the_o counsel_n of_o ahithophel_n which_o he_o counsel_v in_o those_o day_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v inquire_v at_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o be_v it_o be_v high_o prize_v and_o for_o the_o success_n count_v most_o sure_a and_o certain_a chap._n xvii_o verse_n 2._o and_o i_o will_v come_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v weary_a and_o weak-handed_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v while_o he_o be_v weary_a with_o the_o great_a march_n he_o have_v take_v that_o he_o may_v sudden_o get_v out_o of_o thy_o reach_n and_o weak-handed_n as_o be_v daunt_v with_o the_o suddenness_n of_o this_o rise_n of_o the_o people_n against_o he_o verse_n 4._o and_o the_o say_v please_v absalon_n well_o and_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v note_v to_o show_v the_o villainy_n of_o absalon_n who_o can_v applaud_v he_o that_o have_v counsel_v to_o have_v his_o father_n slay_v by_o a_o sudden_a surprise_n but_o especial_o as_o a_o circumstance_n that_o do_v wonderful_o illustrate_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o defeat_v the_o counsel_n of_o ahithophel_n that_o however_o at_o the_o first_o propound_v of_o his_o advice_n at_o the_o counsel_n board_n it_o seem_v incomparable_o good_a not_o to_o absalon_n only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o counsel_n yet_o god_n so_o bring_v it_o about_o that_o afterward_o the_o same_o absalon_n mislike_v this_o counsel_n which_o he_o have_v at_o first_o so_o much_o applaud_v and_o prefer_v the_o counsel_n of_o hushai_n before_o it_o verse_n 8._o they_o be_v mighty_a man_n and_o they_o be_v chafe_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o a_o bear_v rob_v of_o her_o whelp_n in_o the_o field_n that_o be_v run_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o field_n when_o she_o have_v lose_v her_o whelp_n both_o their_o know_a valour_n and_o their_o anger_n be_v now_o drive_v from_o their_o wife_n child_n and_o estate_n may_v assure_v absalon_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o terrify_v they_o and_o make_v they_o flee_v with_o a_o sudden_a assault_n as_o ahithophel_n have_v suggest_v and_o thy_o father_n be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o will_v not_o lodge_v with_o the_o people_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o man_n skilful_a in_o martial_a affair_n and_o know_v well_o how_o to_o order_v his_o affair_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o all_o the_o danger_n of_o war_n and_o therefore_o know_v that_o your_o aim_n will_v be_v present_o to_o surprise_v he_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n lodge_v in_o the_o â—amp_n among_o the_o soldier_n for_o fear_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o traitor_n among_o they_o that_o shall_v seek_v to_o betray_v he_o but_o in_o some_o other_o place_n so_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o smite_v the_o king_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o so_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o war_n as_o ahithophel_n have_v apprehend_v it_o will_v be_v thus_o these_o word_n of_o hushai_n must_v be_v understand_v for_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v
19_o i_o be_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v peaceable_a and_o faithful_a in_o israel_n here_o this_o wise_a woman_n of_o abel_n do_v further_o dissuade_v joab_n from_o proceed_v with_o such_o severity_n against_o this_o city_n by_o three_o several_a argument_n first_o by_o plead_v their_o innocency_n i_o be_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v peaceable_a and_o faithful_a in_o israel_n for_o this_o she_o speak_v not_o of_o herself_o in_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o whole_a city_n shall_v be_v spare_v because_o she_o be_v peaceable_a but_o she_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o city_n abel_n be_v peaceable_a and_o faithful_a and_o indeed_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o either_o the_o city_n know_v nothing_o of_o sheba_n guilt_n and_o do_v shut_v their_o gate_n not_o to_o defend_v sheba_n but_o only_o because_o they_o hear_v of_o a_o army_n that_o be_v come_v against_o they_o or_o at_o least_o that_o though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o faction_n in_o the_o city_n that_o be_v abettor_n of_o sheba_n yet_o for_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o this_o she_o allege_v to_o justify_v the_o city_n and_o to_o stay_v the_o rage_n of_o joab_n second_o by_o plead_v the_o damage_n that_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o city_n thou_o seek_v to_o destroy_v a_o city_n and_o a_o mother_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o a_o province_n a_o mother_n city_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o a_o country_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n mother_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n which_o be_v there_o breed_v and_o bring_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lap_n and_o bosom_n of_o a_o mother_n and_o be_v by_o she_o defend_v and_o shelter_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o those_o that_o will_v hurt_v they_o and_o liberal_o provide_v for_o and_o send_v forth_o perhaps_o into_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n with_o a_o large_a portion_n of_o outward_a thing_n but_o principal_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o town_n and_o village_n about_o they_o either_o because_o the_o city_n have_v the_o command_n over_o they_o or_o at_o least_o because_o the_o town_n and_o village_n have_v much_o dependence_n upon_o they_o as_o child_n upon_o their_o mother_n for_o counsel_n and_o direction_n in_o their_o weighty_a affair_n for_o defence_n against_o invade_v enemy_n and_o for_o a_o supply_n of_o thing_n convenient_a for_o they_o and_o so_o this_o woman_n term_n her_o city_n a_o mother_n in_o israel_n to_o show_v what_o a_o mischief_n he_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n in_o ruinate_v such_o a_o city_n and_o three_o by_o plead_v the_o wrong_n that_o therein_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o the_o people_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v destroy_v in_o it_o and_o the_o city_n a_o part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v his_o people_n why_o will_v thou_o say_v she_o swallow_v up_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o also_o the_o expression_n she_o use_v of_o swallow_v up_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o observable_a for_o thereby_o she_o covert_o blame_v he_o for_o his_o violent_a and_o furious_a proceed_n against_o they_o and_o intimate_v that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v all_o in_o a_o passion_n but_o will_v a_o little_a deliberate_a of_o these_o his_o proceed_n he_o will_v be_v soon_o of_o another_o mind_n verse_n 21._o but_o a_o man_n of_o mount_n ephraim_n sheba_n the_o son_n of_o bichri_fw-la by_o name_n have_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o king_n he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n but_o dwell_v it_o seem_v in_o mount_n ephraim_n and_o therefore_o joab_n call_v he_o a_o man_n of_o mount_n ephraim_n and_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o joab_n behold_v his_o head_n shall_v be_v throw_v to_o thou_o over_o the_o wall_n this_o she_o promise_v with_o such_o confidence_n either_o because_o she_o know_v already_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o or_o because_o she_o be_v assure_v they_o will_v be_v win_v to_o it_o and_o not_o hazard_v the_o city_n to_o shelter_v a_o traitor_n and_o indeed_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v by_o she_o persuade_v to_o yield_v to_o this_o the_o word_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n seem_v clear_o to_o imply_v then_o the_o woman_n go_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n in_o her_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o her_o wisdom_n in_o plead_v with_o they_o and_o the_o strong_a reason_n she_o allege_v she_o persuade_v the_o citizen_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 23._o now_o joab_n be_v over_o all_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n as_o before_o when_o david_n be_v first_o settle_v in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o name_n of_o his_o chief_a officer_n be_v express_v chap._n 8.16_o so_o here_o again_o first_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o joab_n recover_v his_o place_n david_n perhaps_o not_o know_v how_o to_o oppose_v it_o and_o second_o to_o she_o how_o full_o david_n be_v reetablish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n be_v settle_v again_o in_o the_o former_a order_n verse_n 24._o and_o adoram_n be_v over_o the_o tribute_n this_o office_n be_v not_o mention_v before_o chap._n 8._o for_o since_o that_o david_n have_v enlarge_v his_o dominion_n and_o make_v many_o nation_n tributary_n to_o he_o and_o thereupon_o this_o office_n be_v commit_v to_o adoram_n verse_n 25._o and_o sheva_n be_v scribe_n or_o seraiah_n chap._n 8_o 17._o chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o then_o there_o be_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n three_o year_n year_n after_o year_n and_o david_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n though_o this_o story_n of_o the_o three_o year_n famine_n be_v here_o relate_v after_o that_o of_o absaloms_n rebellion_n and_o sheba_n insurrection_n against_o david_n yet_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v that_o both_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a story_n chap._n 24._o happen_v long_o before_o and_o indeed_o if_o absaloms_n rebellion_n be_v in_o the_o the_o fourti_v year_n of_o his_o father_n reign_n who_o reign_v in_o all_o but_o forty_o year_n chap._n 5.4_o as_o many_o gather_v from_o chap._n 15.7_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o forty_o year_n absalon_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n this_o consequent_o must_v needs_o be_v before_o that_o only_o because_o all_o these_o forementioned_a trouble_v that_o befall_v david_n befall_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n with_o bathsheba_n therefore_o be_v they_o there_o insert_v immediate_o after_o that_o and_o these_o that_o concern_v other_o matter_n be_v afterward_o relate_v by_o themselves_o the_o scripture_n rather_o respect_v the_o coherence_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o argument_n than_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o time_n and_o so_o much_o methinks_v the_o very_a text_n do_v imply_v give_v no_o other_o note_n of_o the_o time_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n though_o the_o sin_n be_v long_o since_o commit_v yet_o at_o length_n god_n begin_v to_o punish_v the_o whole_a land_n for_o it_o by_o send_v a_o famine_n among_o they_o cause_v as_o it_o seem_v vers_fw-la 10._o by_o want_n of_o rain_n and_o how_o ever_o at_o first_o david_n take_v it_o as_o a_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o the_o land_n yet_o when_o he_o see_v that_o it_o continue_v three_o year_n together_o he_o conclude_v there_o be_v some_o special_a thing_n wherewith_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o for_o which_o he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v and_o therefore_o then_o he_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n answer_v it_o be_v for_o saul_n and_o for_o his_o bloody_a house_n because_o he_o slay_v the_o gibeonite_n that_o be_v many_o of_o the_o gibeonite_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n it_o be_v indeed_o express_v that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o root_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o land_n saul_n seek_v to_o stay_v they_o in_o his_o zeal_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n to_o wit_n as_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o profitable_a nor_o honourable_a nor_o safe_a for_o god_n people_n to_o suffer_v any_o of_o those_o curse_a nation_n to_o live_v among_o they_o who_o god_n have_v command_v they_o utter_o to_o destroy_v exod._n 23.33_o deut._n 7.2_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o open_o profess_v this_o which_o he_o have_v purpose_v with_o himself_o for_o this_o will_v have_v be_v too_o manifest_a a_o act_n of_o tryranny_n and_o injustice_n and_o too_o palpable_a a_o violation_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o joshua_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n have_v take_v that_o they_o shall_v live_v peaceable_o among_o they_o josh_n 9.15_o and_o beside_o have_v he_o go_v
this_o way_n to_o work_v the_o poor_a gibeonite_n can_v never_o have_v escape_v his_o fury_n no_o though_o his_o intention_n be_v utter_o to_o root_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o land_n yet_o the_o way_n he_o take_v to_o effect_v it_o be_v by_o pick_v quarrel_n several_o against_o they_o some_o at_o one_o time_n and_o some_o at_o another_o that_o so_o he_o may_v cut_v they_o off_o by_o degree_n and_o that_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o justice_n either_o by_o charge_v they_o with_o forge_a accusation_n or_o by_o aggravate_v any_o small_a offence_n and_o make_v it_o to_o they_o capital_a or_o some_o such_o other_o way_n of_o heavy_a oppression_n and_o thus_o intend_v to_o proceed_v in_o this_o close_a politic_a way_n though_o he_o slay_v many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v here_o express_v yet_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v some_o way_n take_v off_o before_o he_o can_v accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v determine_v however_o for_o this_o cruelty_n of_o saul_n against_o the_o gibeonite_n it_o be_v as_o the_o lord_n here_o tell_v david_n that_o the_o famine_n have_v be_v so_o long_o upon_o the_o land_n it_o be_v for_o saul_n and_o for_o his_o bloody_a house_n because_o he_o slay_v the_o gibeonite_n indeed_o consider_v what_o a_o execrable_a act_n of_o cruelty_n that_o of_o saul_n be_v when_o he_o slay_v fourscore_o and_o five_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o utter_o destroy_v their_o city_n with_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n child_n and_o suckling_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v strange_a that_o saul_n posterity_n be_v not_o call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o that_o cruelty_n of_o saul_n against_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o for_o this_o against_o the_o gibeonite_n but_o for_o this_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v probable_o give_v first_o that_o it_o be_v to_o let_v the_o israelite_n see_v that_o god_n will_v be_v avenge_v for_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o mean_a such_o as_o the_o gibeonite_n be_v who_o be_v as_o bondman_n and_o slave_n to_o the_o israelite_n as_o well_o as_o for_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o great_a second_o that_o it_o be_v to_o let_v the_o jew_n see_v that_o those_o of_o other_o nation_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v once_o receive_v to_o be_v his_o people_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o as_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o three_o that_o it_o be_v to_o discover_v how_o the_o lord_n abhor_v all_o falsify_v of_o oath_n and_o covenant_n in_o that_o he_o proceed_v with_o such_o severity_n against_o saul_n posterity_n because_o he_o have_v do_v the_o gibeonite_n conrary_a to_o what_o joshua_n and_o the_o israelite_n have_v covenant_v and_o swear_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o so_o hateful_a to_o god_n all_o persidiousnesse_n be_v whatsoever_o pretence_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o verse_n 2._o the_o gibeonite_n be_v not_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o of_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o amorites_n etc._n etc._n the_o gibeonite_n be_v hivites_n josh_n 9.7_o and_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o the_o hivites_n peradventure_o you_o dwell_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o both_o hivites_n and_o general_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n be_v usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v amorites_n gen._n 15.16_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a ezek._n 16.3_o thy_o father_n be_v a_o amorite_n and_o thy_o mother_n a_o hittite_n verse_n 3._o wherefore_o david_n say_v unto_o the_o gibeonite_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v by_o this_o that_o when_o david_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o only_o tell_v he_o wherefore_o this_o famine_n be_v send_v but_o also_o enjoin_v he_o to_o satisfy_v the_o gibeonite_n for_o the_o wrong_n which_o have_v be_v do_v they_o for_o why_o else_o shall_v he_o allow_v they_o to_o prescribe_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o wherewith_o shall_v i_o make_v the_o atonement_n that_o you_o may_v bless_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o land_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o their_o inheritance_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n by_o send_v a_o famine_n upon_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o israel_n david_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o man_n high_o favour_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o desirous_a that_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o verse_n 4._o we_o will_v have_v no_o silver_n nor_o gold_n of_o saul_n nor_o of_o his_o house_n neither_o for_o we_o shall_v thou_o kill_v any_o man_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v save_v only_o of_o his_o family_n that_o do_v oppress_v we_o verse_n 6._o let_v seven_o man_n of_o his_o son_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hang_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o that_o other_o by_o this_o example_n may_v learn_v to_o keep_v covenant_n and_o not_o to_o oppress_v the_o strange_a that_o be_v take_v under_o god_n protection_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 25.4_o verse_n 8._o but_o the_o king_n take_v the_o two_o son_n of_o rizpah_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o five_o son_n of_o michal_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n who_o she_o bring_v up_o for_o adriel_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o michal_n but_o merab_n her_o elder_a sister_n be_v marry_v to_o this_o adriel_n the_o son_n of_o barzillai_n call_v the_o meholathite_n because_o he_o be_v of_o abel-meholah_a in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n judg._n 7.22_o and_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o barzillai_n the_o gileadite_n chap._n 19.31_o 1._o sam._n 18.19_o when_o merab_n saul_n daughter_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v to_o david_n she_o be_v give_v to_o adriel_n the_o meholathite_n to_o wife_n and_o that_o michal_n have_v no_o child_n to_o her_o die_a day_n 2._o sam._n 6.22_o therefore_o michal_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n have_v no_o child_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o these_o five_o son_n of_o adriel_n be_v the_o child_n of_o merab_n michal_n sister_n and_o be_v only_o bring_v up_o by_o michal_n as_o her_o own_o she_o have_v no_o child_n and_o therefore_o call_v her_o son_n but_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v up_o for_o adriel_n her_o sister_n husband_n verse_n 9_o and_o they_o hang_v they_o in_o the_o hill_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o a_o hill_n in_o gibeah_n of_o saul_n vers_fw-la 6._o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o spectacle_n of_o god_n indignation_n against_o saul_n for_o that_o sin_n of_o he_o in_o slay_v the_o gibeonite_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n punish_v that_o cruelty_n of_o saul_n towards_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o withal_o do_v provide_v for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n by_o cut_v off_o the_o posterity_n of_o saul_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v still_o plot_v and_o practise_v against_o they_o verse_n 10._o and_o rizpah_n the_o daughter_n of_o ajah_n take_v sackcloth_n and_o spread_v it_o for_o she_o upon_o the_o rock_n etc._n etc._n rizpah_n saul_n concubine_n the_o mother_n of_o two_o of_o those_o that_o be_v hang_v know_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o body_n of_o her_o son_n be_v to_o hang_v up_o till_o god_n shall_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v appease_v by_o give_v they_o rain_v again_o wherein_o doubtless_o david_n have_v special_a direction_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v against_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 21.23_o his_o body_n shall_v not_o all_o night_n remain_v upon_o the_o tree_n but_o thou_o shall_v bury_v he_o that_o day_n that_o she_o may_v defend_v their_o body_n both_o from_o bird_n and_o beast_n she_o resolve_v to_o watch_v they_o and_o to_o that_o end_n she_o take_v sackcloth_n and_o spread_v it_o for_o she_o upon_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v she_o spread_v therewith_o a_o tent_n in_o the_o rock_n next_o adjoin_v the_o better_a to_o defend_v she_o from_o the_o heat_n and_o withal_o perhaps_o to_o testify_v her_o sad_a and_o mournful_a condition_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o shameful_a death_n of_o her_o child_n and_o so_o continue_v watch_v they_o until_o water_v drop_v upon_o they_o out_o of_o heaven_n till_o god_n send_v rain_n upon_o the_o land_n as_o be_v desire_v she_o that_o have_v be_v saul_n concubine_n it_o be_v likely_a have_v servant_n to_o have_v do_v this_o but_o such_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o her_o affection_n that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v unless_o she_o do_v it_o or_o see_v it_o do_v herself_o verse_n 12._o and_o david_n go_v and_o take_v the_o bone_n of_o saul_n &c_n &c_n hearing_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n
what_o affection_n rizaph_n have_v show_v to_o her_o son_n that_o be_v hang_v and_o how_o careful_a she_o have_v be_v to_o keep_v their_o dead_a body_n from_o be_v tear_v and_o mangle_a that_o they_o may_v be_v decent_o inter_v partly_o as_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o example_n of_o rizpah_n to_o show_v the_o like_a respect_n to_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o saul_n and_o his_o family_n and_o partly_o that_o this_o honourable_a burial_n of_o her_o son_n may_v be_v some_o comfort_n to_o that_o poor_a sad_a woman_n he_o go_v himself_o and_o fetch_v the_o bone_n of_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n and_o bury_v they_o together_o with_o the_o bone_n of_o those_o that_o be_v late_o hang_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o kish_n the_o father_n of_o saul_n verse_n 13._o and_o they_o gather_v the_o bone_n of_o they_o that_o be_v hang_v that_o be_v after_o their_o body_n have_v be_v bury_v for_o some_o time_n or_o else_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o body_n hang_v so_o long_o ere_o rain_n come_v that_o the_o great_a part_n at_o least_o of_o the_o flesh_n be_v consume_v verse_n 15._o and_o david_n wax_v faint_a to_o wit_n as_o be_v then_o grow_v old_a and_o therefore_o not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o fight_n as_o former_o he_o have_v be_v verse_n 17._o thou_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o with_o we_o to_o battle_n that_o thou_o quench_v not_o the_o light_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v for_o fear_v thou_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o who_o consist_v the_o conduct_n joy_n and_o life_n of_o thy_o people_n king_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o light_n of_o their_o people_n 1._o king_n 15.4_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n give_v he_o a_o lamp_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o set_v up_o his_o son_n after_o he_o psal_n 132.17_o i_o have_v ordain_v a_o lamp_n for_o my_o anoint_a partly_o because_o by_o their_o wisdom_n the_o people_n be_v govern_v partly_o because_o they_o be_v to_o shine_v as_o light_n by_o good_a example_n but_o principal_o because_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o so_o much_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o a_o people_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n here_o tell_v david_n that_o by_o his_o death_n the_o light_n of_o israel_n will_v be_v quench_v verse_n 18._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o this_o that_o there_o be_v again_o a_o battle_n with_o the_o philistine_n at_o gobrias_n this_o gob_n it_o seem_v be_v near_o unto_o gezer_n and_o therefore_o 1._o chron._n 20_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o battle_n be_v in_o gezer_n then_o sibbechai_n the_o hushathite_n slay_v saph._n or_o sippai_n 1._o chron._n 20.4_o this_o sibbechai_n be_v one_o of_o david_n worthy_n as_o be_v also_o elhanan_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n see_v 1._o chron._n 11.26_o â—9_n verse_n 22._o these_o four_o be_v bear_v to_o the_o giant_n in_o gath_n and_o fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o david_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n though_o david_n do_v not_o kill_v they_o himself_o yet_o their_o death_n be_v ascribe_v to_o david_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o captain_n and_o that_o beâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d they_o fight_v in_o his_o quarrel_n and_o under_o his_o command_n chap._n xxii_o verse_n 1._o and_o david_n speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o this_o song_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v he_o etc._n etc._n in_o express_v the_o time_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o david_n compose_v this_o follow_a psalm_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n his_o deliverance_n from_o saul_n be_v particular_o mention_v not_o because_o that_o be_v the_o last_o of_o his_o deliverance_n but_o because_o that_o be_v the_o great_a the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o saul_n against_o he_o be_v great_a and_n of_o long_a continuance_n and_o bring_v he_o often_o into_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o therefore_o he_o mention_n this_o particular_o when_o david_n have_v get_v some_o breathing-time_n from_o his_o trouble_n he_o give_v not_o himself_o to_o idleness_n and_o worldly_a pleasure_n but_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o many_o former_a deliverance_n he_o compose_v psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o verse_n 2._o and_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o fortress_n and_o my_o deliverer_n etc._n etc._n this_o very_a song_n we_o have_v again_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o it_o be_v there_o the_o 18._o psalm_n only_o there_o be_v some_o clause_n here_o that_o be_v express_v there_o in_o other_o word_n and_o in_o some_o place_n a_o clause_n be_v now_o and_o then_o add_v also_o in_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o as_o here_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o psalm_n we_o have_v not_o those_o word_n i_o will_v love_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o strength_n which_o be_v there_o prefix_v the_o reason_n whereof_o may_v be_v as_o some_o expositor_n conceive_v because_o here_o we_o have_v it_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o compose_v by_o david_n but_o there_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o revise_v and_o upon_o second_o thought_n in_o some_o expression_n alter_v and_o change_v when_o he_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o levite_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o use_v here_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o psalm_n such_o variety_n of_o expression_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n call_v he_o his_o rock_n his_o fortress_n his_o deliverer_n his_o shield_n the_o horn_n of_o his_o salvation_n his_o high_a tower_n his_o refuge_n his_o saviour_n be_v partly_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o full_a of_o thankfulness_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o many_o deliverance_n that_o this_o make_v he_o so_o abundant_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o sufficient_o express_v they_o and_o partly_o because_o he_o desire_v hereby_o to_o set_v forth_o what_o a_o alsufficient_a defence_n the_o lord_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o his_o preservation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o security_n to_o be_v think_v on_o but_o he_o have_v find_v it_o in_o god_n verse_n 3._o the_o god_n of_o my_o rock_n in_o he_o will_v i_o trust_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 18._o vers_fw-la 2._o this_o be_v express_v thus_o my_o god_n my_o strength_n in_o who_o i_o will_v trust_v and_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n my_o refuge_n my_o saviour_n thou_o save_v i_o from_o violence_n be_v not_o in_o the_o 18._o psalm_n as_o for_o the_o next_o word_n here_o he_o be_v my_o shield_n and_o the_o horn_n of_o my_o salvation_n a_o horn_n signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n power_n and_o glory_n psal_n 92.10_o my_o horn_n shall_v thou_o exalt_v like_o the_o horn_n of_o a_o unicorn_n amos_n 6.13_o have_v we_o not_o take_v to_o we_o horn_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n hab._n 3.4_o he_o have_v horn_n come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v the_o hide_v of_o his_o power_n horn_n therefore_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v king_n dan._n 8.21_o the_o great_a horn_n that_o be_v between_o his_o eye_n be_v the_o first_o king_n rev._n 17.12_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o regard_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n luke_n 1.69_o god_n therefore_o be_v here_o call_v by_o david_n the_o horn_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o imply_v that_o by_o he_o he_o have_v be_v advance_v and_o enable_v both_o to_o defend_v himself_o and_o to_o push_v down_o his_o enemy_n before_o he_o verse_n 5_o when_o the_o wave_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o the_o flood_n of_o ungodly_a man_n make_v i_o afraid_a to_o express_v the_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o enemy_n david_n compare_v they_o here_o to_o wave_n and_o flood_n of_o water_n first_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n they_o come_v in_o amain_o to_o saul_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o take_v part_n against_o david_n as_o in_o a_o flood_n the_o wave_n come_v tumble_v and_o roll_a one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o second_o to_o signify_v the_o violent_a rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o be_v in_o this_o regard_n like_o flood_n of_o water_n that_o come_v roll_a down_o from_o hill_n and_o mountain_n and_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o and_o three_o to_o intimate_v that_o yet_o like_o land_n flood_n that_o continue_v not_o long_o their_o roar_a rage_n make_v he_o afraid_a but_o that_o fear_n do_v drive_v he_o to_o god_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o then_o their_o rage_n be_v
to_o god_n and_o he_o regard_v they_o not_o than_o he_o add_v than_o do_v i_o beat_v they_o etc._n etc._n when_o god_n once_o withdraw_v his_o protection_n and_o help_n from_o a_o people_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o tread_v they_o down_o and_o beat_v they_o in_o piece_n verse_n 44._o thou_o also_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o strive_n of_o my_o people_n thou_o have_v keep_v i_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o have_v not_o only_o deliver_v i_o from_o my_o own_o people_n over_o who_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o anoint_v i_o king_n when_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o as_o we_o know_v they_o do_v in_o the_o war_n that_o saul_n make_v against_o he_o in_o the_o rebellion_n of_o absalon_n the_o insurrection_n of_o sheba_n &_o but_o haste_v also_o bring_v many_o nation_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o be_v in_o subjection_n under_o i_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o head_n now_o herein_o be_v david_n also_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n for_o first_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v god_n own_o peculiar_a people_n and_o that_o pretend_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v the_o cruel_a enemy_n to_o christ_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v since_o too_o among_o those_o that_o have_v profess_v themselves_o christian_n never_o do_v turk_n and_o infidel_n more_o for_o the_o ruin_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n than_o they_o have_v do_v only_o still_o the_o strive_n of_o his_o people_n against_o his_o sceptre_n and_o government_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o second_o when_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o become_v then_o more_o true_o than_o ever_o david_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o heathen_a verse_n 45._o stranger_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v still_o intend_v both_o of_o david_n and_o of_o christ_n of_o who_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o david_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o neighbour_a nation_n that_o shall_v become_v tributary_n to_o he_o of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o do_v yet_o come_v in_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n in_o the_o margin_n these_o word_n be_v render_v thus_o stranger_n shall_v yield_v feign_v obedience_n unto_o i_o and_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n true_a of_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_n that_o be_v subdue_v by_o david_n that_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o because_o they_o dare_v do_v no_o other_o either_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v destroy_v or_o because_o the_o great_a number_n yield_v and_o then_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o stand_v out_o for_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o conqueror_n their_o yoke_n be_v receive_v but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o stoop_v to_o it_o so_o be_v it_o usual_o with_o those_o that_o become_v christian_n they_o yield_v christ_n only_o feign_a obedience_n they_o call_v he_o lord_n but_o his_o yoke_n be_v burdensome_a to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v such_o indeed_o as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v they_o shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o i_o that_o be_v speedy_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o any_o come_n against_o they_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n so_o terrible_a the_o very_a name_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o but_o especial_o be_v this_o verify_v in_o christ_n of_o who_o david_n in_o this_o be_v a_o type_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n preach_v be_v that_o whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o stoop_v to_o his_o sceptre_n rom._n 10.17_o so_o then_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ephes_n 1.13_o in_o who_o you_o also_o trust_v after_o you_o hear_a the_o word_n of_o truth_n verse_n 46._o stranger_n shall_v fade_v away_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v either_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o heathen_n shall_v by_v little_a and_o little_a decay_n and_o waste_v away_o until_o they_o come_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o or_o else_o rather_o that_o their_o heart_n shall_v die_v and_o fade_v and_o faint_v away_o within_o they_o for_o fear_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a out_o of_o their_o close_a place_n though_o they_o be_v in_o place_n of_o never_o such_o impregnable_a strength_n even_o from_o these_o close_a place_n these_o fortify_v city_n tower_n and_o castle_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o afraid_a then_o if_o they_o be_v in_o some_o poor_a unwall_v village_n and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v not_o unfit_o apply_v to_o christ_n for_o it_o must_v be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n that_o must_v bring_v man_n in_o to_o submit_v to_o christ_n sceptre_n as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n do_v hope_n that_o his_o own_o righteousness_n will_v shelter_v he_o and_o can_v trust_v in_o his_o prayer_n his_o alm_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o close_a place_n he_o will_v abide_v and_o despise_v christ_n but_o if_o once_o he_o be_v afraid_a in_o his_o close_a place_n he_o see_v the_o weakness_n and_o vanity_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o he_o will_v come_v out_o of_o they_o and_o disclaim_v all_o hope_n in_o they_o and_o submit_v himself_o to_o christ_n verse_n 52._o therefore_o i_o will_v give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o spread_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n among_o the_o heathen_a nation_n that_o god_n have_v bring_v in_o subjection_n under_o he_o but_o especial_o by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o with_o reference_n to_o christ_n calling_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n one_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n intend_v to_o call_v in_o the_o gentile_n cite_v this_o very_a place_n rom._n 15.8_o 9_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v qlorifie_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o will_v confess_v to_o thou_o among_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 51._o he_o be_v the_o tower_n of_o salvation_n for_o his_o king_n and_o show_v mercy_n unto_o his_o anointed_n unto_o david_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n for_o evermore_o that_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1.3_o act_n 13.23_o of_o this_o man_n seed_n have_v god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n raise_v unto_o israel_n a_o saviour_n jesus_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o seed_n of_o christ_n isaiah_n 53.10_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v isai_n 8.18_o apply_v to_o christ_n heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 1._o now_o these_o be_v the_o last_o word_n of_o david_n that_o be_v the_o last_o that_o he_o write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n say_v and_o the_o man_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o on_o high_a etc._n etc._n he_o mention_n here_o of_o what_o house_n he_o come_v and_o how_o god_n exalt_v he_o that_o hereby_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o magnify_v in_o raise_v he_o from_o so_o mean_v a_o estate_n to_o that_o height_n of_o honour_n wherein_o he_o live_v verse_n 4._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o sun_n rise_v even_o a_o morning_n without_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o so_o rule_v as_o be_v before_o say_v he_o shall_v reign_v prosperous_o and_o still_o increase_v in_o glory_n his_o glory_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o morning_n light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n as_o the_o tender_a grass_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o clear_a shine_a after_o rain_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v daily_o increase_v like_o the_o grass_n that_o have_v seasonable_o the_o moisten_a rain_n and_o warm_a sun_n to_o make_v it_o sprout_v up_o and_o grow_v verse_n 5._o although_o my_o house_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n this_o clause_n have_v reference_n both_o to_o that_o which_o be_v
be_v do_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n full_a of_o lentile_n that_o by_o eleazar_n in_o a_o parcel_n of_o ground_n full_a of_o barley_n it_o be_v therefore_o probable_o conceive_v by_o interpreter_n that_o this_o exploit_n against_o the_o philistine_n be_v joint_o perform_v by_o both_o these_o captain_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o chron._n 11.14_o that_o they_o set_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o parcel_n of_o ground_n and_o deliver_v it_o and_o slay_v the_o philistine_n and_o that_o there_o be_v both_o barley_n and_o lentiles_n in_o the_o same_o field_n eleazar_n keep_v the_o philistine_n from_o the_o barley_n field_n and_o shammah_n from_o that_o part_n that_o have_v the_o lentile_n verse_n 13._o and_o three_o of_o the_o thirty_o chief_a go_v down_o and_o come_v to_o david_n in_o the_o harvest_n time_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n whereby_o we_o can_v certain_o conclude_v who_o these_o three_o worthy_n be_v that_o fetch_a water_n from_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n for_o david_n some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v three_o of_o those_o thirty_o name_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n other_o that_o they_o be_v the_o three_o colonel_n in_o the_o second_o rank_n or_o lieutenant_n colonel_n but_o the_o most_o general_a opinion_n of_o expositor_n be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o three_o immediate_o before_o mention_v to_o wit_n adino_n the_o tachmonite_n eleazar_n and_o shammah_n which_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o the_o 1._o chron._n 11_o 19_o this_o passage_n be_v shut_v up_o with_o this_o clause_n these_o thing_n do_v these_o three_o mighty_a before_o we_o be_v tell_v what_o they_o do_v several_o here_o a_o exploit_n be_v add_v which_o they_o do_v all_o joint_o together_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o these_o first_o word_n and_o the_o three_o of_o the_o thirty_o chief_a go_v down_o etc._n etc._n must_v be_v thus_o understand_v that_o the_o three_o chief_a of_o the_o thirty_o or_o colonel_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o thirty_o that_o be_v over_o the_o thirty_o go_v down_o and_o come_v to_o david_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 15._o oh_o that_o one_o will_v give_v i_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n etc._n etc._n though_o david_n be_v happy_o at_o present_a distress_a for_o want_v of_o water_n yet_o he_o speak_v not_o these_o word_n as_o desire_v to_o stir_v up_o any_o of_o his_o soldier_n to_o fetch_v it_o for_o he_o but_o occasional_o to_o show_v how_o precious_a a_o draught_n of_o that_o water_n will_v be_v in_o that_o his_o distress_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o will_v one_o give_v now_o for_o a_o draught_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n verse_n 16._o and_o the_o three_o mighty_a man_n break_v through_o the_o host_n of_o the_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o know_v there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n in_o bethlehem_n as_o be_v before_o note_v vers_fw-la 14._o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o band_n of_o the_o philistine_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o rephaim_n vers_fw-la 13._o in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o be_v to_o go_v to_o bethlehem_n yet_o no_o soon_o do_v david_n seem_v to_o wish_v for_o a_o draught_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n but_o those_o three_o resolve_v to_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n and_o so_o break_v through_o the_o host_n of_o the_o philistine_n to_o wit_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o rephaim_n they_o come_v to_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o garrison_n there_o draw_v of_o that_o water_n and_o bring_v it_o unto_o david_n nevertheless_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v thereof_o but_o pour_v it_o out_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v as_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o to_o testify_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o desire_v to_o to_o expose_v so_o rash_o the_o life_n of_o his_o captain_n for_o satisfy_v of_o his_o desire_n to_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n he_o pour_v it_o out_o upon_o the_o ground_n though_o it_o seem_v at_o that_o time_n they_o want_v water_n and_o therefore_o that_o may_v be_v think_v a_o act_n of_o folly_n to_o cast_v away_o water_n procure_v with_o so_o much_o danger_n it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v out_o of_o a_o religious_a respect_n to_o make_v know_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o desire_v to_o hazard_v their_o life_n to_o please_v his_o appetite_n verse_n 18._o and_o abishai_n the_o brother_n of_o joab_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n be_v chief_a among_o three_o that_o be_v among_o the_o second_o three_o and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o spear_n against_o three_o hundred_o and_o slay_v they_o etc._n etc._n other_o valiant_a act_n he_o do_v beside_o as_o that_o when_o he_o go_v with_o david_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o saul_n camp_n 1._o sam._n 26.6_o who_o will_v go_v down_o with_o i_o to_o saul_n to_o the_o camp_n and_o abishai_n say_v i_o will_v go_v down_o with_o thou_o 2._o sam._n 21.16_o 17._o and_o ishbi-benob_a which_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o giant_n the_o weight_n of_o who_o spear_n weigh_v three_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o brass_n in_o weight_n he_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o new_a sword_n think_v to_o have_v slay_v david_n but_o abishai_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n succour_v he_o and_o smite_v the_o philistine_n and_o kill_v he_o but_o here_o that_o only_o be_v record_v which_o be_v not_o mention_v before_o verse_n 20._o and_o benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o son_n of_o a_o valiant_a man_n of_o kabzeel_n etc._n etc._n a_o city_n in_o judah_n tribe_n josh_n 15.21_o this_o be_v the_o second_o of_o the_o second_o three_o he_o go_v down_o also_o and_o slay_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o pit_n in_o time_n of_o snow_n his_o valour_n in_o slay_v the_o lion_n be_v here_o amplify_v by_o two_o circumstance_n first_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o pit_n where_o the_o room_n be_v straight_o and_o where_o he_o know_v beforehand_o he_o must_v either_o kill_v or_o be_v kill_v and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o snow-time_n when_o lion_n be_v most_o fierce_a by_o reason_n than_o they_o want_v there_o prey_n the_o sheep_n and_o cattle_n be_v usual_o shut_v up_o in_o such_o hard_a weather_n verse_n 21._o and_o he_o slay_v a_o egyptian_a a_o goodly_a man_n and_o the_o egyptian_a have_v a_o spear_n in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 1_o chron._n 11.23_o it_o be_v express_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a stature_n five_o cubit_n high_a and_o that_o his_o spear_n be_v like_o a_o weaver_n beam_n verse_n 22._o these_o thing_n do_v benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n and_o have_v the_o name_n among_o the_o three_o mighty_a man_n that_o be_v among_o the_o second_o three_o who_o be_v the_o three_o of_o the_o second_o three_o be_v not_o here_o express_v some_o reckon_v one_o of_o those_o worthy_n mention_v chap_n 21.18_o etc._n etc._n sibbechai_n elhanan_n and_o jonathan_n other_o asahel_n the_o brother_n of_o joab_n vers_fw-la 24._o and_o that_o especial_o because_o there_o be_v thirty_o mention_v beside_o he_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o probable_a yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o conclude_v upon_o such_o uncertain_a ground_n thirty_o and_o seven_o in_o all_o there_o be_v here_o in_o this_o catalogue_n only_o thirty_o one_o name_v to_o which_o if_o we_o join_v the_o five_o worthy_n or_o colonel_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o make_v but_o thirty_o six_o and_o therefore_o to_o make_v up_o this_o number_n of_o thirty_o seven_o either_o joab_n must_v be_v comprehend_v as_o be_v general_a of_o all_o the_o king_n force_n or_o else_o the_o three_o of_o the_o second_o three_o worthy_n not_o be_v here_o express_v by_o name_n chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o and_o again_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n and_o again_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o relate_v chap._n 21._o concern_v the_o famine_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o displeasure_n send_v among_o the_o israelite_n immediate_o after_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o lord_n be_v again_o angry_a with_o the_o israelite_n for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o so_o he_o move_v david_n against_o they_o that_o be_v for_o their_o hurt_n to_o say_v go_v number_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o by_o let_v satan_n loose_v upon_o he_o and_o leave_v david_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v foil_v by_o satan_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o chron._n 21.1_o and_o satan_n stand_v up_o against_o israel_n and_o provoke_v
david_n to_o number_n israel_n and_o the_o like_a we_o have_v 1._o sam._n 26.19_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v stir_v thou_o up_o against_o i_o let_v he_o accept_v a_o offering_n 1._o king_n 22.22_o i_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n verse_n 2._o for_o the_o king_n say_v to_o joab_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n which_o be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o speak_v to_o joab_n who_o have_v the_o command_n in_o chief_a over_o the_o host_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o their_o course_n attend_v upon_o david_n in_o 1._o chron._n 27.1_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o for_o every_o several_a month_n there_o be_v several_a band_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o that_o do_v in_o their_o course_n attend_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o hence_o be_v this_o expression_n captain_n of_o the_o host_n which_o be_v with_o he_o and_o the_o rather_o happy_o be_v this_o clause_n add_v because_o the_o host_n which_o now_o attend_v in_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o king_n be_v to_o go_v out_o with_o joab_n to_o attend_v he_o in_o this_o service_n of_o number_v the_o people_n go_v now_o through_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n from_o dan_n even_o to_o beer-sheba_a and_o number_v you_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o number_v the_o people_n that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o war_n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o there_o be_v in_o israel_n eight_o hundred_o thousand_o valiant_a man_n that_o draw_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n be_v five_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n and_o give_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n and_o herein_o the_o sin_n of_o david_n be_v intimate_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v it_o causelesse_o mere_o out_o of_o curiosity_n and_o pride_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o the_o multitude_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o people_n verse_n 3._o but_o why_o do_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n delight_n in_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v why_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n for_o it_o only_o to_o satisfy_v thy_o curiosity_n and_o to_o delight_v thyself_o therein_o in_o 1._o chron._n 21.3_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n add_v which_o joab_n use_v also_o to_o dissuade_v the_o king_n from_o this_o his_o purpose_n of_o number_v the_o people_n as_o be_v they_o not_o all_o my_o lord_n servant_n why_o then_o do_v my_o lord_n require_v this_o thing_n why_o will_v he_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o trespass_n to_o israel_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 4._o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n word_n prevail_v against_o joab_n and_o against_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n etc._n etc._n though_o not_o joab_n only_o but_o the_o captain_n also_o with_o he_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o dissuade_v david_n yet_o david_n resolve_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o so_o it_o be_v do_v though_o he_o can_v not_o overbalance_n they_o with_o reason_n yet_o his_o word_n prevail_v he_o have_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a disputeable_a question_n whether_o joab_n and_o the_o other_o captain_n do_v well_o in_o yield_v to_o david_n for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n some_o hold_n that_o they_o do_v well_o therein_o and_o that_o because_o when_o prince_n enjoin_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o sinful_a as_o doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o itself_o to_o number_v the_o people_n the_o subject_n than_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v other_o hold_v that_o joab_n do_v sin_n in_o obey_v the_o king_n command_v herein_o first_o because_o joab_n perceive_v plain_o that_o david_n command_v this_o causelesse_o and_o only_o to_o satisfy_v his_o vain_a glorious_a humour_n and_o so_o as_o the_o command_a of_o this_o with_o such_o a_o intention_n make_v it_o sinful_a in_o david_n so_o the_o obey_n of_o this_o command_n in_o joab_n when_o he_o know_v the_o king_n intention_n be_v evil_a can_v not_o be_v warrantable_a and_o second_o because_o it_o appear_v that_o joab_n do_v it_o against_o conscience_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o chron._n 21.6_o the_o king_n word_n be_v abominable_a to_o joab_n yea_o and_o when_o he_o do_v it_o his_o mind_n give_v he_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o will_v come_v some_o judgement_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n for_o it_o why_o do_v my_o lord_n say_v he_o require_v this_o thing_n and_o indeed_o in_o these_o regard_n this_o last_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a joabs_n conscience_n be_v against_o this_o unnecessary_a number_n of_o the_o people_n the_o rather_o happy_o because_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v some_o way_n chargeable_a and_o burdensome_a to_o the_o people_n but_o he_o have_v once_o anger_v david_n before_o by_o go_v against_o his_o command_n in_o the_o death_n of_o absalon_n and_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o hazard_v his_o displeasure_n again_o verse_n 5._o and_o they_o pass_v over_o jordan_n and_o pitch_v in_o aroer_n etc._n etc._n a_o city_n of_o the_o gadite_n numb_a 32.34_o which_o lie_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o river_n arnon_n deut._n 2.36_o call_v here_o the_o river_n of_o gad_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o observable_a be_v the_o phrase_n here_o use_v that_o they_o pitch_v in_o aroer_n which_o be_v a_o military_a word_n with_o band_n and_o troop_n of_o soldier_n for_o of_o this_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v give_v but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o over_o awe_n the_o people_n lest_o they_o dislike_n what_o be_v do_v shall_v refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n command_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v because_o there_o be_v always_o some_o tribute_n or_o pollmoney_n pay_v at_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n at_o least_o some_o officer_n have_v their_o see_v which_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o the_o subject_n be_v do_v especial_o with_o out_o any_o just_a cause_n &_o this_o might_n well_o be_v one_o chief_a reason_n why_o the_o business_n be_v as_o be_v note_v before_o so_o abominable_a to_o joab_n verse_n 6._o and_o they_o come_v to_o dan-jaan_a which_o be_v usual_o call_v dan_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n as_o we_o may_v see_v josh_n 19.47_o verse_n 7._o and_o come_v to_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o tyre_n and_o to_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o hivites_n and_o of_o the_o canaanite_n that_o be_v all_o the_o city_n former_o possess_v by_o those_o nation_n or_o where_o some_o remainder_n of_o those_o nation_n do_v still_o live_v mix_v among_o the_o israelite_n verse_n 9_o and_o there_o be_v in_o israel_n eight_o hundred_o thousand_o valiant_a man_n that_o draw_v the_o sword_n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o only_o those_o man_n be_v number_v that_o be_v of_o year_n and_o of_o ability_n of_o body_n to_o bear_v arm_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v give_v 1._o chron._n 27.23_o but_o david_n take_v not_o the_o number_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o under_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v he_o will_v increase_v israel_n like_o the_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o beside_o the_o intention_n of_o david_n be_v chief_o to_o know_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o that_o be_v it_o wherein_o his_o heart_n be_v exalt_v he_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o many_o arm_a man_n fit_a for_o war_n he_o be_v able_a if_o need_v require_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o field_n beside_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o general_a that_o in_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n consider_v apart_o from_o judah_n there_o be_v eight_o hundred_o thousand_o valiant_a man_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o benjamin_n be_v not_o include_v in_o this_o number_n for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v 1._o chron._n 21.6_o but_o levi_n and_o benjamin_n count_v he_o not_o among_o they_o for_o the_o king_n word_n be_v abominable_a to_o joab_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n in_o that_o place_n but_o why_o be_v it_o say_v 1._o chron._n 21.5_o that_o there_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v find_v of_o they_o but_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o chronicle_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o ordinary_a company_n of_o the_o train_a band_n be_v include_v which_o in_o their_o turn_n do_v every_o month_n attend_v in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v here_o omit_v because_o their_o name_n be_v always_o keep_v enroll_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n now_o to_o take_v the_o account_n of_o they_o but_o be_v there_o then_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o eight_o thousand_o of_o they_o for_o there_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o which_o
serve_v every_o month_n and_o twelve_o time_n four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o make_v two_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o eight_o thousand_o to_o which_o if_o you_o add_v their_o captain_n over_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o band_n they_o may_v well_o make_v up_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o i_o know_v that_o many_o expositor_n do_v in_o another_o manner_n reconcile_v these_o two_o place_n and_o that_o not_o improbable_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o chronicle_n we_o have_v the_o number_n of_o all_o that_o be_v number_v by_o joab_n and_o the_o captain_n which_o be_v eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o but_o that_o here_o we_o have_v the_o number_n that_o joab_n give_v up_o to_o david_n which_o be_v but_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o that_o because_o while_o he_o be_v make_v up_o the_o account_n out_o of_o there_o several_a paper_n which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v in_o to_o the_o king_n the_o plague_n be_v begin_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o hereupon_o he_o break_v off_o in_o discontent_n and_o so_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o account_n which_o be_v by_o joab_n carry_v in_o to_o david_n and_o hence_o they_o say_v be_v that_o 1._o chron._n 27.24_o joab_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n begin_v to_o number_n but_o he_o finish_v it_o not_o because_o there_o fell_a wrath_n against_o israel_n for_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o number_n put_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o king_n david_n but_o because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v 1._o chr._n 21.5_o that_o joab_n give_v up_o to_o david_n the_o sum_n of_o eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o series_n of_o the_o history_n seem_v plain_o to_o imply_v that_o joab_n give_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o people_n before_o the_o plague_n begin_v therefore_o i_o conceive_v the_o first_o answer_n be_v far_o the_o most_o probable_a as_o for_o that_o place_n 1._o chr._n 27.24_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n be_v five_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o tribe_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o people_n the_o number_n of_o this_o tribe_n be_v give_v in_o apart_o by_o itself_o in_o 1._o chron._n 25.5_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v of_o judah_n four_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o thousand_o here_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v of_o judah_n five_o hundred_o thousand_o so_o that_o here_o be_v reckon_v of_o judah_n thirty_o thousand_o more_o than_o be_v reckon_v there_o to_o which_o there_o be_v two_o solution_n give_v by_o expositor_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o thirty_o company_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o thirty_o worthy_n mention_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n which_o may_v be_v all_o of_o judah_n be_v reckon_v here_o but_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o chronicle_n the_o other_o be_v that_o here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o total_a number_n of_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v take_v before_o the_o plague_n but_o in_o the_o chronicle_n thirty_o thousand_o of_o these_o be_v leave_v out_o because_o so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v dead_a of_o the_o plague_n but_o for_o the_o reason_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a note_n i_o rather_o approve_v of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o verse_n 10._o and_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o after_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n expositor_n do_v general_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v do_v the_o very_a night_n before_o the_o prophet_n gad_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o vers_n 11._o god_n waken_n his_o conscience_n by_o the_o immediate_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o though_o in_o the_o chronicle_n god_n punish_v the_o people_n be_v mention_v before_o david_n repentance_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o first_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o and_o then_o afterward_o when_o he_o have_v choose_v three_o day_n pestilence_n the_o pestilence_n be_v send_v among_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o plague_n wherewith_o god_n smite_v israel_n because_o of_o david_n sin_n but_o yet_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n wherein_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v render_v not_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o in_o other_o translation_n and_o when_o david_n be_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o when_o david_n be_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n gad_n etc._n etc._n methinks_v it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o take_v but_o that_o when_o david_n be_v up_o the_o next_o morning_n after_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o joab_n the_o prophet_n gad_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v know_v his_o sin_n and_o how_o he_o intend_v to_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o and_o that_o hereupon_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o and_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o beg_v pardon_n of_o he_o as_o be_v here_o say_v for_o to_o what_o else_o can_v that_o particle_n for_o have_v reference_n but_o to_o make_v know_v how_o david_n heart_n come_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n for_o his_o number_n of_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o prophet_n gad_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o follow_a message_n and_o that_o thereupon_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o and_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n as_o be_v here_o express_v but_o however_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o while_n that_o joab_n and_o the_o captain_n be_v number_v the_o people_n which_o be_v vers_fw-la 8._o nine_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n david_n continue_v in_o his_o sin_n without_o any_o effectual_a check_n of_o conscience_n for_o it_o which_o be_v indeed_o very_o observable_a verse_n 12._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o offer_v thou_o three_o thing_n choose_v thou_o one_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o lord_n know_v better_a than_o david_n which_o be_v the_o least_o grievous_a of_o the_o three_o punishment_n he_o mean_v to_o propound_v to_o he_o and_o according_o have_v determine_v to_o send_v the_o pestilence_n among_o they_o yet_o do_v he_o think_v fit_a to_o tender_v he_o war_n and_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n will_v he_o to_o choose_v with_o which_o of_o they_o he_o will_v be_v scourge_v first_o because_o when_o the_o pestilence_n be_v send_v among_o they_o the_o very_a scourge_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v hereby_o david_n may_v plain_o see_v that_o it_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n second_o because_o this_o be_v useful_a to_o humble_a david_n the_o more_o by_o let_v he_o see_v the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o sharp_a punishment_n which_o god_n may_v just_o have_v lay_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o father_n that_o bring_v forth_o three_o or_o four_o rod_n some_o great_a than_o other_o though_o he_o mean_v to_o use_v but_o one_o of_o they_o and_o happy_o the_o least_o do_v thereby_o the_o more_o scare_v his_o child_n and_o humble_v he_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o anger_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n deal_v herein_o with_o david_n three_o because_o hereby_o he_o mean_v to_o discover_v his_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n to_o david_n who_o though_o he_o may_v have_v inflict_v what_o punishment_n he_o please_v himself_o not_o only_o of_o these_o three_o but_o of_o a_o thousand_o more_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o gentleness_n and_o goodness_n to_o david_n that_o of_o these_o three_o he_o will_v let_v he_o choose_v which_o he_o have_v rather_o suffer_v and_o fourthly_a because_o he_o will_v hereby_o make_v it_o more_o manifest_a that_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o will_n by_o god_n decree_n do_v no_o way_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n who_o be_v leave_v free_o to_o choose_v either_o of_o these_o punishment_n propound_v and_o yet_o choose_v and_o indeed_o can_v not_o but_o choose_v that_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v on_o verse_n 13._o shall_v seven_o year_n of_o famine_n come_v unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o land_n three_o year_n of_o famine_n be_v only_o speak_v of_o in_o 1._o chron._n 21.11_o 12._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n choose_v thou_o either_o three_o year_n famine_n or_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o here_o those_o year_n of_o famine_n mention_v chap._n 21._o be_v also_o include_v because_o of_o this_o plague_n will_v have_v be_v much_o aggravate_v by_o this_o that_o have_v have_v late_o three_o year_n of_o famine_n they_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o four_o year_n be_v doom_v to_o three_o year_n famine_n more_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v three_o year_n of_o famine_n the_o land_n have_v already_o endure_v because_o of_o saul_n sin_n against_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o this_o be_v now_o the_o four_o year_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v manifest_v that_o his_o wrath_n be_v appease_v by_o send_v seasonable_a shower_n of_o rain_n but_o be_v now_o
again_o offend_v by_o this_o thy_o sin_n he_o propound_v unto_o thou_o three_o year_n famine_n more_o shall_v the_o famine_n you_o be_v scarce_o yet_o rid_v of_o begin_v a_o new_a and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o seven_o year_n and_o these_o be_v those_o three_o year_n of_o famine_n mention_v 1._o chron_n 21.12_o or_o that_o there_o be_v three_o day_n pestilence_n in_o thy_o land_n in_o 1._o chron._n 21.12_o or_o three_o day_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o the_o pestilence_n in_o the_o land_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n destroy_v throughout_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o ordinary_a pestilence_n cause_v by_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o air_n and_o other_o natural_a cause_n which_o be_v now_o propound_v to_o david_n but_o a_o pestilence_n by_o the_o immediate_a stroke_n of_o a_o angel_n which_o be_v also_o evident_a indeed_o by_o this_o that_o in_o three_o day_n space_n it_o go_v throughout_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v continue_v three_o day_n do_v then_o present_o cease_v verse_n 14._o i_o be_o in_o a_o great_a strait_n let_v we_o fall_v now_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o famine_n be_v to_o continue_v several_a year_n the_o sword_n to_o destroy_v several_a month_n and_o the_o pestilence_n to_o last_v only_o three_o day_n yet_o david_n be_v in_o a_o straight_o which_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v all_o sore_a judgement_n and_o david_n know_v well_o that_o the_o pestilence_n may_v destroy_v as_o many_o in_o three_o day_n as_o the_o sword_n in_o three_o month_n or_o the_o famine_n in_o three_o year_n but_o at_o last_o he_o choose_v the_o pestilence_n and_o that_o because_o he_o will_v rather_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n than_o man_n let_v we_o fall_v say_v he_o now_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o though_o the_o sword_n and_o famine_n be_v send_v by_o god_n yet_o in_o they_o he_o use_v other_o instrument_n beside_o as_o man_n in_o war_n and_o other_o devour_a creature_n in_o famine_n and_o beside_o in_o the_o pestilence_n we_o depend_v more_o immediate_o upon_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v whereas_o in_o war_n and_o famine_n our_o help_n depend_v very_o much_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o man_n and_o again_o usual_o when_o the_o lord_n punish_v by_o man_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o deal_v more_o severe_o and_o cruel_o than_o himself_o be_v wont_a to_o deal_v with_o they_o when_o he_o take_v they_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n why_o david_n choose_v the_o pestilence_n yet_o withal_o his_o charity_n also_o be_v herein_o remarkable_a that_o he_o choose_v such_o a_o calamity_n as_o will_v spare_v the_o prince_n no_o more_o than_o the_o people_n whereas_o in_o war_n he_o may_v have_v get_v into_o some_o strong_a fort_n and_o in_o famine_n may_v have_v store_v up_o provision_n for_o himself_o and_o so_o have_v hope_v to_o be_v free_a verse_n 15._o so_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o pestilence_n upon_o israel_n from_o the_o morning_n even_o to_o the_o time_n appoint_v that_o be_v from_o the_o morning_n when_o gad_n come_v to_o david_n unto_o the_o three_o day_n vers_fw-la 11._o for_o when_o david_n be_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n gad_n etc._n etc._n and_o gad_n come_v and_o tell_v it_o david_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o day_n the_o plague_n shall_v have_v continue_v even_o the_o full_a term_n of_o three_o day_n but_o then_o the_o lord_n repent_v and_o stay_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n and_o there_o die_v of_o the_o people_n from_o dan_n to_o beersheba_n seventy_o thousand_o man_n to_o wit_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n or_o else_o under_o this_o word_n man_n woman_n be_v also_o include_v as_o in_o other_o place_n however_o thus_o be_v david_n punish_v in_o that_o wherein_o he_o have_v sin_v his_o mind_n be_v lift_v up_o because_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o people_n and_o now_o their_o number_n be_v diminish_v and_o impair_v verse_n 16._o and_o when_o the_o angel_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n upon_o jerusalem_n to_o destroy_v it_o the_o lord_n repent_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v on_o the_o three_o day_n when_o after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o plague_n be_v begin_v in_o jerusalem_n too_o the_o lord_n repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v and_o so_o before_o the_o plague_n have_v continue_v full_a three_o day_n the_o lord_n command_v the_o angel_n to_o stay_v his_o hand_n evident_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o the_o charge_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n to_o stay_v his_o hand_n be_v not_o till_o david_n and_o the_o elder_n have_v humble_v themselves_o upon_o their_o see_v the_o angel_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n and_o have_v offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o god_n have_v enjoin_v for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 17._o that_o when_o david_n pray_v he_o see_v the_o angel_n that_o smite_v the_o people_n and_o vers_fw-la 25._o david_n build_v there_o a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord._n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o lord_n be_v entreat_v for_o the_o land_n and_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v only_a first_o herein_o general_a this_o be_v prefix_v that_o the_o lord_n repent_v he_o and_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o stay_v his_o hand_n and_o then_o afterward_o it_o be_v express_v how_o the_o lord_n be_v win_v to_o do_v this_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o david_n offer_v unto_o he_o verse_n 17._o and_o david_n speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o see_v the_o angel_n that_o smite_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o vision_n but_o in_o a_o visible_a shape_n for_o not_o only_a david_n but_o the_o elder_n also_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o ornan_n and_o his_o son_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v he_o for_o araunah_n here_o be_v there_o call_v ornan_n 1._o chron._n 21.16_o david_n see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n have_v a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o ornan_n turn_v back_o and_o see_v the_o angel_n and_o his_o four_o son_n with_o he_o and_o they_o go_v and_o hide_v themselves_o lo_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o i_o have_v do_v wicked_o but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o that_o act_n of_o number_v the_o people_n for_o which_o david_n have_v be_v tell_v that_o the_o pestilence_n be_v send_v among_o they_o for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v in_o 1._o chron._n 11.17_o david_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v too_o much_o sin_n among_o the_o people_n to_o provoke_v god_n to_o destroy_v they_o but_o he_o know_v withal_o that_o the_o present_a plague_n be_v send_v among_o they_o for_o his_o sin_n in_o number_v the_o people_n and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o do_v chief_o rend_v the_o bowel_n of_o david_n that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v cause_v such_o a_o slaughter_n to_o be_v make_v among_o the_o people_n which_o make_v he_o plead_v so_o earnest_o their_o innocence_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o to_o step_v in_o as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o poor_a people_n let_v thy_o hand_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v against_o i_o and_o against_o my_o father_n house_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o his_o tender_v himself_o alone_o to_o be_v slay_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o his_o father_n will_v have_v suffer_v great_o in_o his_o death_n or_o else_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o real_a desire_n that_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a family_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o rather_o than_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v suffer_v as_o they_o do_v verse_n 18._o and_o gad_n come_v that_o day_n to_o david_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v up_o rear_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o threshing-floore_n of_o araunah_n the_o jebusite_n that_o god_n by_o his_o angel_n do_v send_v the_o prophet_n gad_n with_o this_o message_n to_o david_n be_v evident_a vers_fw-la 19_o and_o david_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o gad_n go_v up_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o 1._o chron._n 21.18_o then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n command_v gad_n to_o say_v to_o david_n that_o david_n shall_v go_v up_o and_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n etc._n etc._n though_o david_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n have_v humble_v themselves_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n 1._o chron._n 21.16_o 17_o 18._o yet_o for_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o plague_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v beside_o a_o altar_n
rear_v and_o sacrifice_n offer_v thereon_o which_o be_v doubtless_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o their_o present_a judgement_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o that_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o their_o promise_a messiah_n be_v to_o offer_v up_o for_o they_o but_o why_o be_v this_o altar_n appoint_v to_o be_v rear_v in_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o araunah_n the_o jebusite_n i_o answer_v first_o to_o intimate_v the_o end_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v to_o stay_v the_o plague_n that_o it_o may_v go_v no_o further_o there_o it_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n appear_v in_o a_o visible_a shape_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n 1._o chron._n 21.15_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o ornan_n the_o jebusite_n thither_o therefore_o david_n be_v send_v to_o rear_v up_o a_o altar_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n second_o because_o of_o david_n fear_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o gracious_a respect_n herein_o to_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o his_o poor_a servant_n which_o we_o find_v express_v 1._o chron._n 21.29.30_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o moses_n make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o that_o burn_a offering_n be_v at_o that_o season_n in_o the_o high_a place_n at_o gibeon_n but_o david_n can_v not_o go_v before_o it_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v afraid_a because_o of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o dare_v not_o give_v over_o intercede_v there_o to_o go_v unto_o gibeon_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o slaughter_n that_o may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o interim_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o he_o be_v so_o weaken_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o see_v the_o angel_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v thither_o and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o go_v to_o gibeon_n what_o place_n be_v then_o sitter_n to_o rear_v a_o altar_n in_o then_o that_o where_o the_o angel_n appear_v with_o a_o draw_a sword_n three_o to_o signify_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o araunah_n be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o jebusite_n though_o doubtless_o at_o present_a a_o proselyte_n that_o be_v one_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n appoint_v david_n to_o rear_v a_o altar_n in_o his_o threshingâ—floore_n do_v notable_o shadow_v forth_o that_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o god_n will_v dwell_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o and_o fourthly_a because_o god_n have_v determine_v in_o this_o very_a place_n to_o have_v the_o temple_n build_v as_o be_v evident_a 2._o chron._n 3.1_o then_o solomon_n begin_v to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o mount_n moriah_n where_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o david_n his_o father_n in_o the_o place_n that_o david_n have_v prepare_v in_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o ornan_n the_o jebusite_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v this_o place_n consecrate_v as_o it_o be_v and_o endear_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o procure_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n for_o they_o as_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o this_o rage_a pestilence_n verse_n 22._o behold_v here_o be_v ox_n for_o burn_a sacrifice_n and_o thresh_a instrument_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o the_o ox_n for_o wood_n in_o 1._o chron._n 21.23_o there_o be_v add_v that_o he_o offer_v he_o also_o his_o wheat_n for_o a_o meat-offering_a lo_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o ox_n also_o for_o burnt-offering_n and_o the_o thresh_a instrument_n for_o wood_n and_o the_o wheat_n for_o the_o meat-offering_a i_o give_v it_o all_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o terror_n he_o be_v strike_v into_o by_o see_v the_o angel_n with_o the_o draw_a sword_n for_o as_o it_o be_v note_v before_o from_o 1._o chron._n 21.20_o both_o he_o and_o his_o son_n have_v see_v the_o angel_n and_o hide_v themselves_o and_o partly_o because_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n intend_v be_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o that_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o lie_v now_o upon_o the_o people_n in_o stead_n of_o sell_v he_o proffer_v to_o give_v unto_o david_n not_o the_o thresh_a floor_n only_o but_o the_o ox_n also_o the_o thresh_a instrument_n wheat_n and_o all_o not_o care_v how_o much_o he_o give_v for_o so_o good_a a_o use_n verse_n 23._o all_o these_o thing_n do_v araunah_n as_o a_o king_n give_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o most_o expositor_n do_v hereupon_o infer_v that_o this_o araunah_n have_v be_v king_n of_o the_o jebusite_n and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o israel_n be_v content_a to_o live_v as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o to_o let_v david_n reign_v as_o king_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v all_z these_o thing_n do_v araunah_n a_o king_n give_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o this_o ground_n methinks_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o warrant_v this_o conceit_n rather_o i_o conceive_v this_o expression_n be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o extol_v the_o bounty_n of_o araunah_n that_o he_o do_v herein_o as_o it_o be_v match_n david_n the_o king_n in_o bounty_n &_o carry_v himself_o more_o like_o a_o king_n then_o a_o private_a subject_n in_o this_o his_o princely_a bounty_n verse_n 24._o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o araunah_n nay_o but_o i_o will_v sure_o buy_v it_o of_o thou_o at_o a_o price_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o david_n will_v needs_o give_v the_o full_a price_n for_o these_o thing_n because_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v another_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n as_o know_v well_o that_o sometime_o a_o king_n request_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o command_n &_o that_o subject_n do_v often_o give_v what_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o but_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o but_o give_v it_o but_o because_o david_n may_v well_o see_v that_o araunah_n offer_v these_o thing_n free_o it_o be_v better_a say_v by_o other_o that_o this_o be_v from_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o david_n because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o serve_v god_n cost-free_a so_o david_n buy_v the_o threshing-floore_n and_o the_o ox_n for_o fifty_o shekel_n of_o silver_n 1._o chron._n 11.25_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n give_v to_o ornan_n for_o the_o place_n six_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o gold_n by_o weight_n which_o seem_v difference_n be_v thus_o reconcile_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o buy_v the_o thresning-floore_n and_o the_o ox_n as_o here_o for_o fifty_o shekel_n of_o silver_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a place_n and_o the_o ground_n with_o the_o house_n where_o afterward_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v he_o give_v six_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o gold_n verse_n 25._o so_o the_o lord_n be_v entreat_v for_o the_o land_n and_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v from_o israel_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n testify_v by_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v express_v 1._o chron._n 21.26_o and_o he_o answer_v he_o from_o heaven_n by_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n which_o must_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o burn_v the_o burn_a offering_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace_n offering_n be_v not_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v as_o a_o holy_a feast_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o burnt-offering_n be_v first_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v miraculous_o consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o then_o afterward_o the_o peace-offering_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o same_o altar_n annotation_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n otherwise_o call_v the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o king_n chap._n i._n now_o king_n david_n be_v old_a and_o strike_v in_o year_n and_o they_o cover_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o scope_n of_o these_o two_o follow_a book_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o history_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n when_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o several_a kingdom_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o several_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o history_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v book_n of_o samuel_n because_o they_o reign_v over_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n unite_v in_o one_o body_n only_a solomon_n reign_n be_v here_o describe_v and_o the_o death_n of_o david_n as_o make_v way_n thereto_o because_o in_o his_o reign_n we_o be_v to_o see_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o that_o follow_a schism_n and_o rend_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n into_o two_o several_a kingdom_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o judah_n and_o that_o of_o samaria_n by_o who_o these_o book_n be_v write_v we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o
inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v clear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v always_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n cite_v a_o passage_n from_o hence_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o 1._o king_n 19.14_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o may_v see_v rom._n 11.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n wot_v you_o not_o say_v he_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o elias_n how_o he_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n against_o israel_n say_v lord_n they_o have_v kill_v thy_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o who_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n penman_n in_o write_v these_o book_n we_o can_v determine_v only_o that_o which_o some_o hold_n seem_v the_o most_o probable_a namely_o that_o they_o be_v write_v piece-meal_n by_o several_a prophet_n successive_o in_o their_o several_a age_n and_o then_o afterward_o collect_v &_o compact_v into_o one_o continue_a history_n by_o some_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o be_v guide_v therein_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o first_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o many_o passage_n in_o these_o book_n be_v former_o record_v by_o nathan_n ahijah_n and_o iddo_n 2._o chron._n 9.29_o second_o because_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o 18_o 19_o and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n as_o we_o may_v see_v isa_n 36.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o three_o because_o the_o story_n of_o zedekiah_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n as_o for_o the_o dependence_n of_o this_o history_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n though_o the_o last_o thing_n there_o record_v be_v the_o stay_n of_o the_o pestilence_n send_v for_o david_n sin_n in_o number_v the_o people_n by_o his_o rear_n of_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o araunah_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n thereon_o as_o god_n have_v command_v yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o adonijah_n insurrection_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n here_o record_v do_v not_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o that_o but_o many_o other_o thing_n intervene_v between_o which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o eight_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n for_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v at_o that_o time_n it_o seem_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v by_o his_o son_n solomon_n in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o now_o he_o have_v rear_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o araunah_n 1._o he_o make_v great_a preparation_n of_o all_o material_n requisite_a for_o that_o work_n and_o set_v workman_n at_o work_n about_o they_o to_o make_v they_o ready_a for_o the_o build_n 2._o he_o set_v in_o order_n the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o their_o attendance_n upon_o their_o several_a service_n in_o the_o temple_n 3._o he_o make_v know_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n what_o the_o lord_n pleasure_n be_v for_o solomon_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o encourage_v solomon_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o persuade_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o assist_v he_o therein_o give_v solomon_n withal_o a_o pattern_n in_o writing_n how_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v make_v according_a as_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o and_o 4._o in_o another_o assembly_n he_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o contribute_v willing_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o according_o they_o do_v it_o be_v evident_a i_o say_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n record_v in_o the_o eight_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o chronicle_n be_v do_v while_o david_n be_v able_a to_o go_v abroad_o for_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o chron._n 28.2_o that_o he_o stand_v up_o upon_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v do_v before_o this_o usurpation_n of_o adonijah_n when_o david_n lie_v bedrid_a and_o not_o able_a to_o stir_v as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o and_o that_o to_o show_v that_o hereupon_o adonijah_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o make_v himself_o king_n king_n david_n be_v old_a and_o strike_v in_o year_n yea_o so_o weak_a he_o be_v that_o lie_v bedrid_a they_o cover_v he_o with_o clothes_n but_o he_o get_v no_o heat_n and_o so_o thereupon_o vers_n 5_o adonijah_n the_o son_n of_o haggith_n exalt_v himself_o say_v i_o will_v be_v king_n it_o be_v much_o indeed_o that_o david_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o spend_v with_o age_n before_o his_o death_n for_o though_o this_o be_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o live_v in_o all_o but_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n 2._o sam._n 5.4_o david_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v forty_o year_n and_o we_o see_v in_o these_o day_n that_o many_o at_o these_o year_n be_v far_o from_o this_o weakness_n but_o yet_o consider_v his_o many_o labour_n war_n trouble_n sickness_n and_o sorrow_n which_o do_v usual_o much_o empair_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n a_o break_a spirit_n say_v solomon_n dry_v the_o bone_n prov._n 17.22_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o david_n in_o his_o old_a age_n sink_v apace_o and_o be_v soon_o decrepit_a and_o bedrid_a than_o other_o man_n verse_n 2._o wherefore_o his_o servant_n say_v unto_o he_o let_v there_o be_v seek_v for_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n a_o young_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n david_n have_v at_o this_o time_n many_o wife_n &_o concubine_n but_o these_o be_v all_o it_o seem_v well_o in_o year_n and_o therefore_o his_o servant_n the_o physician_n advise_v that_o some_o well-complexioned_a young_a virgin_n shall_v be_v seek_v out_o for_o he_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o cherish_v he_o and_o to_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n as_o judge_v the_o heat_n of_o youth_n fit_a to_o cause_v heat_n in_o his_o cold_a body_n especial_o where_o it_o have_v not_o be_v impair_v by_o breed_v and_o bear_v of_o child_n which_o make_v they_o advise_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v young_a but_o a_o virgin_n too_o now_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o make_v of_o david_n take_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n or_o concubine_n but_o only_o of_o his_o take_v she_o to_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n in_o a_o medicinal_a way_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v suppose_v and_o intend_v several_a reason_n may_v induce_v we_o to_o think_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o david_n will_v have_v yield_v to_o such_o a_o way_n of_o cure_v the_o coldness_n of_o his_o body_n have_v she_o not_o be_v take_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o wife_n or_o concubine_n which_o be_v general_o esteem_v lawful_a in_o those_o day_n the_o other_o way_n will_v have_v be_v so_o ridiculous_a and_o scandalous_a that_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o david_n will_v ever_o have_v give_v his_o consent_n to_o it_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v note_v for_o 4._o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o his_o body_n that_o though_o she_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n yet_o he_o know_v she_o not_o which_o do_v clear_o enough_o imply_v that_o she_o be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o conjugal_a way_n that_o he_o may_v lawful_o have_v know_v she_o have_v he_o not_o be_v disable_v by_o that_o extreme_a weakness_n which_o lie_v now_o upon_o he_o and_o three_o because_o have_v not_o abishag_fw-mi be_v take_v as_o david_n wife_n or_o concubine_n solomon_n will_v never_o have_v suspect_v as_o he_o do_v chap._n 2.22_o that_o adonijah_n in_o seek_v to_o take_v abishag_fw-mi to_o wife_n after_o his_o father_n death_n have_v a_o plot_n thereby_o to_o get_v away_o the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o to_o have_v marry_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n may_v have_v advance_v his_o purpose_n some_o way_n among_o the_o people_n but_o have_v abishag_fw-mi be_v take_v only_o to_o attend_v on_o the_o king_n in_o his_o weakness_n or_o to_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n only_o in_o a_o physical_a way_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o colour_n to_o think_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v again_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o crown_n his_o marriage_n with_o such_o a_o one_o will_v have_v add_v the_o least_o strength_n to_o his_o title_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sure_o the_o meaning_n of_o david_n physician_n that_o a_o young_a wife_n or_o
and_o other_o that_o be_v of_o david_n guard_n and_o in_o their_o course_n attend_v upon_o he_o verse_n 11._o wherefore_o nathan_n speak_v unto_o bathsheba_n the_o mother_n of_o solomon_n say_v by_o nathan_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v to_o david_n his_o will_n concern_v solomon_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n 1._o chr._n 22.8_o 9_o 2._o sam._n 7.13_o and_o therefore_o nathan_n know_v this_o which_o adonijah_n have_v do_v to_o be_v against_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o that_o which_o david_n have_v appoint_v be_v the_o forward_a to_o stir_v and_o oppose_v himself_o against_o it_o and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o go_v present_o to_o bathsheba_n before_o she_o though_o the_o mother_n of_o solomon_n have_v hear_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o adonijah_n have_v do_v and_o acquaint_v she_o with_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o enquiry_n to_o startle_v she_o the_o more_o have_v thou_o not_o hear_v that_o adonijah_n the_o son_n of_o haggith_n do_v reign_v he_o set_v she_o on_o work_n to_o go_v to_o the_o king_n about_o it_o as_o know_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o affection_n to_o her_o son_n none_o will_v be_v more_o zealous_a in_o the_o business_n than_o she_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o david_n great_a affection_n to_o she_o none_o be_v more_o like_a to_o prevail_v with_o he_o only_o for_o her_o encouragement_n he_o add_v those_o word_n and_o david_n our_o lord_n know_v it_o not_o thereby_o intimate_v that_o she_o need_v not_o fear_n but_o david_n when_o he_o come_v to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v will_v soon_o take_v a_o course_n to_o suppress_v adonijah_n verse_n 12._o let_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o give_v thou_o counsel_n that_o thou_o may_v save_v thy_o own_o life_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v bathsheba_n the_o more_o willing_a to_o hearken_v to_o he_o nathan_n here_o tell_v she_o how_o deep_o the_o business_n concern_v she_o and_o that_o because_o if_o adonijah_n prevail_v she_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o will_v never_o let_v solomon_n her_o son_n live_v that_o be_v his_o rival_n for_o the_o crown_n nor_o her_o neither_o who_o hatred_n he_o will_v always_o fear_v because_o of_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v she_o verse_n 18._o adonijah_n reign_v and_o now_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n thou_o know_v it_o not_o this_o last_o clause_n bathsheba_n add_v to_o let_v the_o king_n know_v that_o she_o do_v not_o tell_v he_o of_o adonijah_n reign_v as_o blame_v he_o for_o break_v his_o promise_n for_o she_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o only_a to_o make_v know_v the_o insufferable_a insolency_n of_o adonijah_n who_o dare_v attempt_v such_o a_o thing_n without_o his_o privity_n and_o that_o david_n may_v in_o time_n take_v some_o course_n to_o suppress_v he_o verse_n 20_o and_o thou_o my_o lord_n o_o king_n the_o eye_n of_o all_o israel_n be_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o david_n may_v not_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o oppose_v the_o faction_n of_o adonijah_n bathsheba_n seek_v to_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o people_n be_v general_o incline_v to_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v determine_v herein_o and_o do_v wait_v to_o see_v which_o of_o his_o son_n he_o will_v appoint_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n after_o he_o or_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v appear_v for_o solomon_n and_o make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v former_o declare_v concern_v he_o in_o a_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n verse_n 21._o i_o and_o my_o son_n solomon_n shall_v be_v count_v offender_n that_o be_v i_o and_o my_o â—onne_n shall_v be_v charge_v for_o endeavour_v to_o have_v get_v the_o kingdom_n from_o adonijah_n to_o who_o of_o right_n it_o do_v belong_v and_o so_o for_o that_o shall_v suffer_v as_o offender_n verse_n 22._o while_o she_o yet_o talk_v with_o the_o king_n nathan_n the_o prophet_n also_o come_v in_o and_o so_o bathsheba_n go_v out_o for_o though_o that_o be_v not_o express_v here_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_o employ_v vers_fw-la 28._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o nathan_n have_v speak_v his_o mind_n david_n command_v that_o bathsheba_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o again_o verse_n 24._o my_o lord_n o_o king_n have_v thou_o say_v adonijah_n shall_v reign_v after_o i_o etc._n etc._n this_o he_o demand_v only_o to_o intimate_v that_o he_o very_o believe_v that_o what_o adonijah_n have_v do_v he_o have_v do_v without_o his_o allowance_n first_o because_o david_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o resolve_v any_o thing_n in_o such_o weighty_a affair_n without_o consult_v with_o he_o and_o second_o because_o he_o himself_o have_v bring_v that_o message_n to_o he_o from_o god_n concern_v solomon_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n verse_n 26_o and_o thy_o servant_n solomon_n have_v he_o not_o call_v thus_o she_o call_v her_o son_n by_o way_n of_o endear_n he_o to_o david_n to_o wit_n by_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v his_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o seek_v not_o to_o wrest_v the_o kingdom_n away_o before_o he_o be_v dead_a as_o adonijah_n do_v verse_n 28._o and_o she_o come_v into_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o king_n and_o so_o nathan_n go_v out_o again_o as_o be_v also_o clear_o employ_v vers_fw-la 32._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o david_n have_v speak_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o bathsheba_n he_o give_v order_n that_o nathan_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o again_o verse_n 29._o as_o the_o lord_n live_v that_o have_v redeem_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o all_o distress_n etc._n etc._n in_o renew_v his_o oath_n to_o bathsheba_n david_n mention_n the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o distress_n as_o a_o engagement_n whereby_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o do_v what_o in_o god_n presence_n he_o have_v swear_v he_o will_v do_v verse_n 31._o let_v my_o lord_n king_n david_n live_v for_o ever_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v thus_o long_o may_v thou_o live_v here_o and_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a form_n of_o speech_n which_o they_o use_v to_o prince_n in_o those_o time_n not_o only_o among_o the_o israelite_n but_o also_o among_o other_o nation_n as_o we_o may_v see_v neh._n 2.3_o where_o nehemiah_n speak_v thus_o to_o artaxerxes_n let_v the_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o dan._n 2.4_o then_o speak_v the_o chaldean_n to_o the_o king_n in_o syriack_n o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o that_o prophecy_n therefore_o many_o hold_n with_o good_a probability_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v only_o to_o imply_v that_o they_o desire_v the_o long_a life_n of_o their_o king_n and_o can_v be_v glad_a if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o that_o they_o may_v never_o loose_v he_o and_o this_o too_o bathsheba_n may_v at_o present_a say_v the_o rather_o to_o imply_v that_o she_o desire_v not_o her_o son_n solomon_n shall_v be_v present_o king_n but_o rather_o that_o king_n david_n may_v live_v to_o enjoy_v it_o himself_o many_o and_o many_o year_n but_o only_o that_o after_o his_o decease_n her_o son_n may_v then_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n verse_n 33._o take_v with_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o your_o lord_n that_o be_v my_o lifeguard_n to_o wit_n the_o cherethite_n and_o pelethites_n vers_fw-la 38._o and_o this_o david_n appoint_v partly_o for_o their_o better_a safeguard_n and_o partly_o by_o way_n of_o honour_v solomon_n as_o their_o new_a anoint_a king_n and_o cause_n solomon_n my_o son_n to_o ride_v upon_o my_o own_o mule_n and_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o gihen_n a_o river_n on_o the_o west_n or_o south-west_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o hezekiah_n bring_v straight_o down_o to_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n 2._o chron._n 32.30_o and_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v siloe_n thither_o david_n will_v have_v solomon_n go_v to_o be_v anoint_v either_o because_o thence_o he_o may_v afterward_o enter_v the_o city_n with_o the_o more_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v not_o far_o from_o enrogel_a where_o adonijah_n and_o his_o confederate_n be_v meet_v and_o so_o it_o serve_v the_o better_a for_o their_o astonishment_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o noise_n make_v at_o solomon_n anoint_v or_o else_o that_o all_o man_n may_v perceive_v that_o david_n have_v now_o before_o his_o death_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v anoint_v king_n in_o opposition_n to_o adonijah_n who_o have_v exalt_v himself_o to_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n verse_n 38._o and_o the_o cherethite_n and_o the_o pelethite_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 2._o sam._n 8.18_o verse_n
39_o and_o zadok_v the_o priest_n take_v a_o horn_n of_o oil_n out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o anoint_a solomon_n concern_v this_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v king_n see_v the_o note_n 1._o sam._n 10.1_o and_o 16.13_o doubtless_o the_o tabernacle_n here_o speak_v of_o from_o whence_o zadok_n take_v a_o horn_n of_o oil_n for_o the_o anoint_v of_o solomon_n be_v not_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o gibeon_n 1._o chron._n 16.39_o but_o that_o which_o david_n have_v set_v up_o for_o the_o ark_n 2._o sam._n 6.17_o and_o much_o less_o can_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o that_o holy_a oil_n which_o be_v at_o first_o provide_v for_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o no_o other_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o that_o oil_n exod._n 30.32_o upon_o man_n flesh_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v pour_v or_o that_o the_o horn_n of_o oil_n wherewith_o david_n be_v at_o first_o anoint_v be_v for_o ever_o after_o keep_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o so_o the_o succeed_a king_n may_v be_v anoint_v therewith_o as_o some_o conceive_v for_o there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o this_o conjecture_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v oil_n keep_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o several_a holy_a use_n zadok_v the_o priest_n take_v a_o horn_n of_o this_o oil_n to_o anoint_v the_o king_n the_o rather_o happy_o because_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v indeed_o holy_a and_o according_o we_o see_v the_o seat_n of_o justice_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a place_n eccles_n 8.10_o verse_n 40._o and_o the_o people_n pipe_v with_o pipe_n and_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n etc._n etc._n this_o exceed_a great_a joy_n of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o inauguration_n of_o solomon_n be_v first_o because_o the_o people_n hope_v that_o by_o settle_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n to_o who_o by_o god_n own_o appointment_n it_o do_v belong_v and_o that_o whilst_o david_n be_v yet_o live_v to_o maintain_v what_o be_v do_v those_o civil_a war_n will_v be_v prevent_v which_o by_o the_o faction_n that_o adonijah_n have_v make_v among_o the_o great_a one_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v kindle_v in_o the_o land_n second_o to_o testify_v their_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a submission_n to_o his_o government_n but_o than_o three_o it_o be_v sure_o intend_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o shadow_n forth_o the_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v accrue_v to_o god_n people_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o solomon_n be_v a_o notable_a type_n when_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o willing_o and_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n zach._n 9.9_o rejoice_v great_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 42._o and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n come_v etc._n etc._n this_o jonathan_n be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o lurk_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n as_o spy_n when_o absalon_n rebel_v against_o his_o father_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v david_n word_n upon_o every_o occasion_n of_o what_o be_v useful_a for_o he_o to_o know_v 2._o sam._n 16.36_o but_o now_o it_o seem_v his_o father_n side_v with_o adonijah_n he_o also_o take_v part_n with_o he_o and_o so_o perhaps_o lay_v now_o as_o a_o spy_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o bring_v adonijah_n word_n of_o david_n proceed_n as_o for_o those_o word_n of_o adonijah_n to_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o valiant_a man_n and_o bring_v good_a tiding_n see_v 2._o sam._n 18.27_o verse_n 43._o and_o jonathan_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o adonijah_n very_o our_o lord_n king_n david_n have_v make_v solomon_n king_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o tiding_n i_o bring_v be_v far_o from_o good_a tiding_n for_o sure_o david_n have_v make_v solomon_n king_n whether_o these_o be_v good_a tiding_n or_o no_o judge_v you_o verse_n 47._o the_o king_n servant_n come_v to_o bless_v our_o lord_n king_n david_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v to_o congratulate_v with_o he_o the_o happy_a accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o david_n great_o desire_v to_o wit_n the_o settle_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o throne_n with_o the_o general_a approbation_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o care_n he_o have_v take_v hereby_o to_o settle_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o land_n to_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v he_o much_o comfort_n and_o the_o land_n much_o benefit_n by_o this_o son_n of_o he_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o king_n bow_v himself_o upon_o the_o bed_n by_o way_n of_o adoration_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n see_v the_o like_a gen._n 47.31_o verse_n 50._o and_o catch_v hold_v on_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n either_o that_o which_o david_n have_v build_v or_o that_o in_o gibeon_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n now_o be_v 1._o chron._n 21.29_o and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o secure_v himself_o from_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o though_o we_o read_v of_o no_o express_a law_n that_o god_n ever_o give_v to_o his_o people_n that_o those_o that_o flee_v to_o his_o altar_n shall_v thereby_o be_v secure_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v of_o old_a a_o custom_n for_o malefactor_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o altar_n for_o shelter_n be_v evident_a exod._n 21.14_o but_o if_o a_o man_n come_v presumptuous_o upon_o his_o neighbour_n to_o slay_v he_o with_o guile_n thou_o shall_v take_v he_o from_o my_o altar_n that_o he_o may_v die_v to_o wit_n either_o because_o it_o be_v hold_v a_o kind_n of_o impiety_n to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o man_n in_o that_o holy_a place_n whither_o none_o may_v enter_v that_o have_v touch_v any_o dead_a thing_n or_o to_o draw_v they_o by_o violence_n as_o it_o be_v from_o god_n that_o be_v flee_v to_o he_o for_o succour_n or_o else_o because_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n do_v show_v forth_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o accept_v a_o atonement_n for_o sin_n this_o hang_n upon_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o plead_v that_o mercy_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o they_o even_o for_o god_n sake_n who_o have_v show_v such_o mercy_n to_o man_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o adonijah_n catch_v hold_v now_o on_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o that_o perhaps_o despise_a god_n altar_n former_o be_v glad_a now_o to_o fly_v thither_o to_o save_v his_o life_n verse_n 52._o and_o solomon_n say_v if_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o a_o worthy_a man_n there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n of_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o will_v carry_v himself_o faithful_o and_o fair_o as_o a_o subject_n ought_v to_o do_v not_o the_o least_o hurt_n shall_v be_v do_v he_o but_o if_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o he_o that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v find_v any_o way_n false_a and_o treacherous_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v than_o he_o shall_v certain_o without_o any_o mercy_n be_v put_v to_o death_n verse_n 53._o and_o solomon_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v to_o thy_o house_n that_o be_v withdraw_v thyself_o to_o thy_o house_n and_o live_v there_o a_o private_a life_n only_o take_v care_n of_o thy_o own_o domestic_a business_n and_o affair_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o meddle_v no_o more_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 2._o be_v thou_o strong_a therefore_o and_o show_v thyself_o asleep_o man_n that_o be_v though_o thou_o be_v young_a and_o of_o tender_a year_n at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n as_o thou_o be_v now_o to_o take_v upon_o thou_o yet_o let_v thy_o carriage_n be_v manlike_o and_o such_o as_o may_v manifest_v a_o princelike_a spirit_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a fortitude_n and_o magnanimity_n for_o indeed_o nothing_o more_o argue_v a_o true_o valiant_a and_o courageous_a spirit_n then_o when_o a_o man_n a_o prince_n especial_o can_v constant_o proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o not_o be_v draw_v aside_o either_o by_o flattery_n or_o fear_n as_o for_o solomon_n age_n when_o he_o be_v anoint_v king_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.7_o verse_n 5._o thou_o know_v also_o what_o joab_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n do_v to_o i_o and_o what_o he_o do_v to_o the_o two_o captain_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v what_o this_o be_v which_o david_n here_o intend_v that_o joab_n do_v he_o some_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o kill_a absalon_n when_o he_o have_v give_v a_o charge_n to_o the_o contrary_a other_o understand_v it_o of_o
and_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o egypt_n by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n be_v mean_v the_o arabian_n or_o chaldean_n who_o be_v at_o this_o time_n famous_a for_o their_o learning_n especial_o for_o philosophy_n astronomy_n and_o other_o the_o liberal_a science_n as_o be_v also_o the_o egyptian_n whence_o be_v that_o concern_v moses_n act_v 7.22_o and_o moses_n be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o solomon_n excel_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n verse_n 31._o for_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o man_n then_o ethan_n the_o ezrahite_a and_o henen_o etc._n etc._n who_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o famous_a man_n for_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n in_o these_o tines_n among_o the_o israelite_n for_o these_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v mention_v among_o the_o posterity_n of_o judah_n the_o son_n of_o zerah_n 1._o chron._n 2.6_o and_o that_o therefore_o â—than_fw-ge be_v here_o call_v the_o ezrahite_a it_o seem_v by_o be_v famous_a also_o for_o their_o poetry_n if_o these_o be_v that_o ethan_n and_o heman_n mention_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 88_o and_z and_o 89._o psalm_n verse_n 32._o and_o he_o speak_v three_o thousand_o proverb_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o next_o verse_n thâ—t_o he_o speak_v of_o tree_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o speak_v also_o of_o beast_n and_o of_o fowl_n and_o of_o creep_a thing_n and_o of_o fish_n and_o that_o there_o come_v of_o all_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o so_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n yet_o he_o read_v lecture_n of_o natural_a and_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o of_o divinity_n too_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o that_o will_v come_v to_o hear_v he_o verse_n 34._o and_o there_o come_v of_o all_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n from_o all_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o wisdom_n that_o iâ—_n from_o all_o the_o king_n which_o be_v any_o thing_n near_o about_o he_o chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o and_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyre_n send_v his_o servant_n unto_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n this_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyre_n be_v also_o king_n of_o zidon_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o tyre_n and_o therefore_o the_o zidonian_o be_v call_v hiram_n servant_n verse_n 6._o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v hire_n for_o thy_o servant_n for_o thou_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o among_o we_o any_o that_o can_v skill_n to_o hew_v timber_n like_v unto_o the_o sidonian_n be_v therefore_o a_o neighbour_n prince_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o david_n death_n and_o his_o son_n solomon_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n he_o send_v as_o it_o seem_v the_o custom_n of_o prince_n than_o be_v his_o ambassador_n to_o solomon_n to_o congratulate_v his_o succession_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o as_o the_o text_n say_v he_o have_v be_v always_o a_o constant_a friend_n to_o david_n for_o hiram_n be_v ever_o a_o lover_n of_o david_n and_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o eighty_o three_o psalm_n be_v not_o compose_v by_o david_n because_o there_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n verse_n 7._o be_v name_v among_o other_o enemy_n that_o be_v confederate_a against_o the_o israelite_n which_o doubtless_o be_v not_o in_o david_n and_o hiram_n day_n verse_n 3._o thou_o know_v how_o that_o david_n my_o father_n can_v not_o build_v a_o house_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o common_a report_n it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o solomon_n allege_v the_o kindness_n hiram_n have_v show_v to_o his_o father_n in_o send_v he_o cedar_n to_o build_v himself_o a_o house_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o 2_o sam._n 5.11_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o afford_v he_o the_o like_a favour_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o temple_n for_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 2.3_o and_o solomon_n send_v to_o hiram_n the_o king_n of_o tyre_n say_v as_o thou_o do_v deal_v with_o david_n my_o father_n and_o do_v send_v he_o cedar_n to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n to_o dwell_v therein_o even_o so_o deal_v with_o i_o verse_n 4._o there_o be_v neither_o adversary_n nor_o evil_a occurrent_a that_o be_v to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n verse_n 5._o i_o purpose_v to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 12.2_o and_o herein_o be_v solomon_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o the_o church_n the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n be_v build_v verse_n 6._o command_v thou_o that_o they_o hew_v i_o cedar_n tree_n out_o of_o lebanon_n etc._n etc._n many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o libanus_n be_v a_o part_n of_o solomon_n land_n and_o that_o he_o require_v of_o hiram_n only_o workman_n to_o hew_v timber_n but_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o hiram_n send_v cedar_n as_o a_o present_a to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 5.11_o and_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyre_n send_v messenger_n to_o david_n and_o cedar_n tree_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o great_a quantity_n of_o corn_n and_o oil_n which_o solomon_n give_v to_o hiram_n year_n by_o year_n in_o lieu_n of_o this_o which_o he_o require_v of_o he_o verse_n 11._o and_o solomon_n give_v hiram_n twenty_o thousand_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o food_n to_o his_o household_n and_o twenty_o measure_n of_o pure_a oil_n thus_o give_v solomon_n to_o hiram_n year_n by_o year_n i_o rather_o think_v that_o libanus_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n though_o it_o be_v the_o utmost_a bound_n northward_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o that_o solomon_n therefore_o have_v the_o timber_n also_o from_o he_o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v that_o libanus_n be_v a_o large_a tract_n of_o mountain_n be_v partly_o in_o solomon_n territory_n though_o most_o in_o hiram_n and_o so_o both_o may_v be_v true_a that_o most_o of_o the_o material_n he_o have_v from_o hiram_n and_o that_o such_o timber_n as_o be_v cut_v in_o solomon_n territory_n be_v hew_v also_o by_o hiram_n servant_n here_o be_v only_o mention_v make_v of_o cedar_n tree_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a timber_n he_o use_v but_o he_o send_v also_o for_o fir_n tree_n and_o algume_v tree_n and_o for_o a_o man_n cunning_a to_o work_v in_o gold_n and_o silver_n etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 2.7_o 8._o it_o be_v indeed_o say_v that_o david_n before_o his_o death_n prepare_v abundant_o both_o workman_n and_o cedar_n tree_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_n 1_o chron._n 22.2_o 3_o 4_o 14.15_o and_o 1_o chron._n 29.2_o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v only_o that_o he_o prepare_v exceed_v much_o not_o that_o he_o prepare_v enough_o or_o more_o then_o enough_o both_o for_o the_o house_n and_o the_o holy_a utensile_n thereof_o though_o he_o have_v provide_v exceed_v abundant_o yet_o there_o be_v much_o more_o want_v which_o solomon_n therefore_o now_o take_v care_n to_o provide_v and_o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v hire_n for_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v see_v the_o note_n verse_n 11._o verse_n 7._o he_o rejoice_v great_o and_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n etc._n etc._n in_o 2_o chron._n 2.12_o it_o be_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n now_o hence_o and_o because_o he_o call_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n jehovah_n some_o expositor_n conclude_v that_o he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n which_o other_o deny_v and_o that_o because_o his_o people_n the_o tyrian_n and_o sidonian_n be_v at_o this_o time_n idolater_n and_o serve_v ashtaroth_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o goddess_n of_o the_o zidonian_o chap._n 11.5_o and_o indeed_o even_o the_o heathen_n have_v in_o these_o time_n a_o kind_n of_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o of_o the_o god_n of_o other_o nation_n who_o they_o worship_v not_o as_o we_o may_v see_v 1_o sam._n 4.8_o woe_n unto_o we_o who_o shall_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o mighty_a god_n these_o be_v the_o god_n that_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n 1_o king_n 20.23_o and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n say_v unto_o he_o their_o god_n be_v god_n of_o the_o hill_n therefore_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o we_o daniel_n 6_o 16._o now_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v unto_o daniel_n thy_o god_n who_o thou_o serve_v continual_o he_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o act_n 17.23_o for_o as_o i_o pass_v by_o and_o behold_v your_o devotion_n i_o find_v a_o altar_n with_o this_o inscription_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v
the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n namely_o four_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o year_n and_o how_o this_o sum_n agree_v with_o the_o several_a year_n of_o the_o government_n of_o such_o judge_n and_o king_n as_o have_v since_o that_o time_n rule_v over_o israel_n we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o josh_n 24.29_o three_o year_n and_o upward_a have_v be_v spend_v in_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o the_o opposition_n of_o those_o that_o look_v with_o a_o malignant_a eye_n upon_o solomon_n advancement_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o in_o take_v order_n for_o make_v such_o further_a provision_n as_o be_v necessary_a beside_o what_o david_n have_v prepare_v both_o for_o the_o temple_n and_o for_o his_o own_o palace_n and_o now_o in_o the_o four_o year_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v lay_v in_o 2._o chron._n 3.1_o the_o place_n be_v also_o express_v where_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o mount_n moriah_n the_o very_a place_n in_o which_o abraham_n be_v command_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n gen._n 22.2_o where_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o david_n his_o father_n in_o the_o place_n that_o david_n have_v prepare_v in_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o ornan_n the_o jebusite_n now_o both_o the_o place_n and_o the_o time_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n be_v first_o lay_v be_v thus_o punctual_o express_v not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o sumptuous_a building_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o place_n which_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o settle_a habitation_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n first_o of_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2.9_o second_o of_o every_o true_a christian_a and_o that_o because_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o 1._o cor._n 6.19_o and_o three_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o also_o as_o live_a stone_n say_v peter_z be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o but_o especial_o of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n for_o indeed_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v principal_o signify_v the_o church_n in_o her_o militant_a condition_n when_o she_o be_v in_o a_o unsettled_a restless_a estate_n travel_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n towards_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n so_o the_o temple_n do_v chief_o signify_v the_o church_n in_o her_o rest_n when_o she_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v far_o large_a and_o far_o more_o magnificent_a than_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v wonderful_o exceed_v that_o she_o have_v here_o even_o then_o when_o she_o be_v in_o her_o great_a glory_n verse_n 2._o the_o length_n thereof_o be_v threescore_o cubit_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v set_v down_o first_o the_o length_n thereof_o threescore_o cubit_n that_o be_v the_o length_n of_o the_o whole_a temple_n contain_v both_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o length_n by_o cubit_n after_o the_o first_o measure_n 2._o chron._n 3.3_o for_o first_o they_o measure_v out_o sixty_o cubit_n of_o ground_n for_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o then_o afterward_o divide_v it_o assign_v twenty_o cubit_n to_o the_o oracle_n or_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o forty_o to_o the_o temple_n before_o it_o as_o vers_n 17._o so_o that_o the_o temple_n therefore_o be_v double_a the_o length_n of_o moses_n tabernacle_n for_o that_o be_v but_o thirty_o cubit_n long_o see_v exod._n 26.18_o second_o the_o breadth_n thereof_o twenty_o cubit_n which_o be_v also_o double_a the_o breadth_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o that_o be_v but_o ten_o cubit_n broad_a exod._n 26.24_o and_o three_o the_o height_n thereof_o thirty_o cubit_n that_o be_v at_o least_o on_o the_o outside_n for_o some_o gather_v from_o vers_n 20._o that_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v but_o twenty_o cubit_n high_a within_o and_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n be_v of_o the_o same_o height_n so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v on_o the_o inside_n twice_o as_o high_a also_o as_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n for_o that_o be_v but_o ten_o cubit_n high_a exod._n 26.16_o and_o on_o the_o outside_n thrice_o as_o high_a see_v the_o note_n vers_n 20._o and_o all_o this_o be_v thus_o order_v by_o god_n direction_n 2._o chr._n 3.3_o now_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o solomon_n be_v instruct_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 3._o and_o the_o porch_n before_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o house_n twenty_o cubit_n be_v the_o length_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v join_v to_o the_o house_n in_o the_o front_n thereof_o 2._o chron._n 3.4_o whence_o be_v that_o joel_n 2.17_o let_v the_o priest_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n weep_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o let_v they_o say_v spare_v thy_o people_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o porch_n call_v solomon_n porch_n wherein_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o people_n do_v so_o usual_o meet_v joh._n 10.23_o 24._o and_o act_n 3.11_o and_o 5.12_o but_o that_o porch_n be_v neither_o build_v by_o solomon_n for_o solomon_n temple_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o chaldean_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o this_o join_v to_o the_o temple_n within_o the_o priest_n court_n whither_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n may_v come_v as_o for_o the_o dimension_n of_o this_o porch_n first_o twenty_o cubit_n be_v the_o length_n according_a to_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v from_o north_n to_o south_n for_o though_o the_o length_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v count_v from_o east_n to_o west_n yet_o because_o this_o porch_n be_v large_a from_o north_n to_o south_n then_o from_o east_n to_o west_n therefore_o this_o be_v count_v the_o length_n of_o it_o second_o ten_o cubit_n be_v the_o breadth_n thereof_o before_o the_o house_n the_o breadth_n therefore_o of_o this_o porch_n be_v add_v to_o the_o length_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o whole_a house_n porch_n and_o all_o be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o cubit_n long_o how_o high_a this_o porch_n be_v it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v but_o 2._o chron._n 3.4_o that_o be_v add_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n high_a so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o a_o tower_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n verse_n 4._o and_o for_o the_o house_n he_o make_v window_n of_o narrow_a light_n that_o be_v broad_a within_o and_o narrow_a without_o or_o else_o as_o some_o conceit_n broad_a both_o without_o and_o within_o but_o narrow_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wall_n some_o expositor_n understand_v by_o the_o house_n in_o this_o place_n only_o the_o holy_a place_n conclude_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n have_v no_o window_n but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a weight_n in_o any_o of_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v to_o prove_v this_o for_o consider_v first_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o wall_n second_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o window_n above_o describe_v purposely_o no_o doubt_n so_o make_v both_o to_o keep_v out_o bird_n and_o the_o gaze_v in_o of_o any_o that_o shall_v attempt_v to_o look_v in_o at_o they_o and_o three_o the_o place_n where_o these_o window_n be_v make_v which_o be_v towards_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n at_o least_o above_o fifteen_o cubit_n high_a in_o the_o wall_n for_o so_o high_a the_o chamber_n be_v build_v on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o there_o be_v three_o story_n of_o chamber_n one_o over_o the_o other_o verse_n 8._o and_o verse_n 10._o and_o fourthly_a that_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o window_n at_o all_o neither_o in_o the_o holy_a nor_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n since_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o in_o this_o house_n which_o solomon_n build_v he_o make_v window_n for_o the_o house_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n verse_n 5._o and_o against_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n he_o build_v chamber_n round_o about_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v westward_o northward_a and_o southward_a round_o about_o the_o house_n he_o build_v chamber_n for_o on_o the_o east_n side_n before_o
wit_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v when_o they_o pray_v in_o or_o towards_o the_o temple_n to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o restore_v they_o again_o to_o the_o land_n of_o their_o inheritance_n verse_n 35._o if_o they_o pray_v towards_o this_o place_n and_o confess_v thy_o name_n and_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n when_o thou_o afflict_a they_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o thou_o till_o thy_o hand_n be_v heavy_a on_o they_o yet_o let_v not_o that_o hinder_v the_o acceptance_n of_o their_o prayer_n if_o they_o do_v then_o sincere_o repent_v and_o seek_v thy_o face_n and_o favour_n verse_n 36._o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o of_o thy_o people_n israel_n that_o thou_o teach_v they_o the_o good_a way_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v because_o first_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o save_a instruction_n till_o sin_n be_v pardon_v second_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o judgement_n yield_v little_a comfort_n unless_o man_n become_v better_a than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o three_o no_o chastisement_n will_v ever_o instruct_v man_n unless_o god_n teach_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n verse_n 38._o what_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n soever_o be_v make_v by_o any_o man_n or_o by_o all_o thy_o people_n israel_n which_o shall_v know_v every_o man_n the_o plague_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o heart_n here_o be_v mean_v both_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v punish_v which_o proceed_v all_o from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v or_o else_o man_n will_v never_o seek_v serious_o to_o god_n that_o the_o punishment_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o also_o the_o punishment_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v inflict_v for_o sin_n which_o be_v root_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v always_o oppress_v and_o wound_v especial_o when_o we_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n verse_n 41._o moreover_o concern_v a_o strange_a that_o be_v not_o of_o thy_o people_n israel_n either_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o stranger_n as_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n call_v therefore_o proselyte_n such_o as_o be_v that_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n act_v 8.27_o who_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n or_o else_o of_o such_o stranger_n as_o be_v also_o unbeliever_n for_o who_o the_o jew_n say_v there_o be_v a_o court_n without_o that_o where_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n meet_v together_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o stranger_n of_o another_o religion_n by_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o discovery_n of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o have_v a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o this_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o heathen_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o example_n of_o the_o philistine_n 1._o sam._n 4.7_o 8._o and_o 6.2_o 3._o and_o thereupon_o may_v come_v with_o their_o gift_n and_o prayer_n to_o the_o temple_n but_o then_o doubtless_o solomon_n hope_v not_o that_o their_o person_n and_o prayer_n shall_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n for_o any_o such_o devotion_n in_o they_o for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o way_n of_o obtain_v favour_n with_o god_n but_o only_o in_o and_o through_o the_o messiah_n but_o desire_v only_o that_o god_n will_v make_v his_o power_n know_v by_o do_v what_o they_o shall_v so_o desire_v of_o he_o that_o so_o his_o name_n may_v be_v render_v the_o more_o glorious_a thus_o this_o place_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o infidel_n stranger_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v rather_o mean_v of_o proselyte_n verse_n 44._o if_o thy_o people_n go_v out_o to_o battle_n against_o their_o enemy_n whithersoever_o thou_o shall_v send_v they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o impli_v that_o even_o when_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n yet_o they_o ought_v by_o prayer_n to_o seek_v god_n assistance_n and_o withal_o that_o unless_o the_o war_n be_v just_a it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o help_v verse_n 51._o thy_o inheritance_n which_o thou_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o furnace_n of_o iron_n why_o the_o israelite_n be_v call_v god_n inheritance_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.9_o and_o why_o egypt_n be_v call_v a_o furnace_n of_o iron_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 4.20_o it_o imply_v the_o heaviness_n of_o their_o oppression_n there_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o purge_v they_o and_o not_o to_o consume_v they_o verse_n 52._o that_o thy_o eye_n may_v be_v open_a unto_o the_o supplication_n of_o thy_o servant_n that_o be_v of_o i_o thy_o servant_n as_o before_z vers_n 28.29_o 30._o verse_n 54._o and_o it_o be_v so_o that_o when_o solomon_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o pray_v etc._n etc._n in_o 2_o chron._n 6.41_o some_o particular_n be_v add_v which_o here_o be_v omit_v to_o wit_n that_o have_v end_v his_o prayer_n he_o add_v these_o word_n now_o therefore_o arise_v o_o lord_n god_n into_o thy_o rest_a place_n thou_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o thy_o strength_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o clause_n of_o the_o 132._o psalm_n vers_fw-la 8.9_o 10._o and_o therefore_o doubtless_o that_o psalm_n be_v make_v either_o by_o his_o father_n david_n at_o his_o remove_n of_o the_o ark_n or_o else_o by_o solomon_n at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o hereupon_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o burn_a offering_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v then_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n whereupon_o the_o people_n bow_v themselves_o and_o worship_v the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 7.1_o 3._o now_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v thus_o testify_v his_o presence_n and_o assent_n to_o solomon_n prayer_n the_o king_n rise_v up_o and_o bless_v the_o people_n as_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v express_v verse_n 59_o that_o he_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v of_o i_o his_o servant_n or_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n indefinite_o verse_n 64._o the_o same_o day_n do_v the_o king_n hallow_v the_o middle_n of_o the_o court_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o pavement_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n to_o wit_n either_o by_o offer_v sacrifice_n thereon_o or_o by_o build_v many_o and_o several_a altar_n there_o for_o the_o present_a occasion_n because_o one_o altar_n can_v not_o suffice_v for_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n verse_n 65._o solomon_n hold_v a_o feast_n seven_o day_n even_o fourteen_o day_n that_o be_v seven_o day_n for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n and_o end_v with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n if_o the_o ten_o day_n be_v accept_v as_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o public_a fast_n as_o be_v above_o note_v vers_fw-la 2._o and_o then_o seven_o day_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fifteen_o day_n and_o end_v with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n verse_n 66._o on_o the_o eight_o day_n he_o send_v the_o people_n away_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o day_n follow_v the_o last_o seven_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o month_n for_o that_o eight_o day_n be_v a_o holy_a day_n add_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n levit._n 23.36_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o day_n he_o dismiss_v the_o people_n yet_o because_o they_o go_v not_o away_o till_o the_o twenty_o three_o day_n of_o the_o month_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 7.10_o that_o on_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n he_o send_v the_o people_n away_o unto_o their_o tent_n glad_a and_o merry_a in_o heart_n for_o the_o goodness_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v unto_o david_n and_o to_o solomon_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o people_n where_o solomon_n be_v also_o mention_v though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o when_o solomon_n have_v finish_v the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n house_n etc._n etc._n some_o will_v have_v these_o word_n and_o the_o king_n house_n and_o all_o solomon_n desire_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v to_o be_v include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o that_o because_o they_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n to_o be_v that_o when_o solomon_n have_v finish_v the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n appear_v to_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n before_o he_o have_v build_v his_o own_o house_n and_o his_o other_o building_n but_o i_o see_v
no_o necessity_n at_o all_o why_o this_o second_o apparition_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o solomon_n may_v not_o be_v after_o all_o his_o building_n be_v finish_v as_o the_o word_n in_o our_o translation_n do_v plain_o imply_v thirteen_o year_n indeed_o be_v spend_v in_o build_v his_o own_o house_n after_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v and_o so_o long_o therefore_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v after_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n ere_o the_o lord_n appear_v the_o second_o time_n to_o solomon_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v make_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o god_n will_v first_o settle_v he_o in_o the_o full_a glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o then_o he_o take_v that_o opportunity_n to_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o he_o in_o a_o second_o vision_n assure_v he_o that_o in_o this_o glory_n his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v continue_v to_o his_o posterity_n in_o case_n both_o he_o and_o his_o child_n will_v keep_v covenant_n with_o he_o and_o withal_o threaten_v that_o if_o they_o revolt_v from_o he_o he_o will_v leave_v both_o they_o and_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o and_o pour_v forth_o his_o wrath_n and_o fury_n upon_o they_o verse_n 2._o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o solomon_n the_o second_o time_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o a_o dream_n by_o night_n chap._n 3.5_o and_o so_o it_o be_v partly_o express_v 2._o chro._n 7.12_o and_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o solomon_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n and_o choose_v this_o place_n to_o myself_o for_o a_o house_n of_o sacrifice_n once_o since_o that_o vision_n in_o gibeon_n we_o read_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o solomon_n chap._n 6.11_o but_o that_o it_o seem_v be_v by_o some_o messenger_n or_o prophet_n send_v to_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o second_o time_n the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n as_o be_v here_o express_o note_v verse_n 3._o i_o have_v hallow_v this_o house_n which_o thou_o have_v build_v to_o put_v my_o name_n there_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n without_o interruption_n as_o for_o that_o follow_a clause_n and_o my_o eye_n and_o my_o heart_n shall_v be_v there_o perpetual_o thereby_o be_v promise_v both_o the_o lord_n careful_a preservation_n of_o that_o house_n in_o succeed_a time_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o there_o and_o likewise_o that_o he_o will_v do_v this_o out_o of_o his_o fatherly_a care_n over_o they_o and_o love_n to_o they_o verse_n 7._o this_o house_n which_o i_o have_v hallow_v for_o my_o name_n will_v i_o cast_v out_o of_o my_o sight_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v cast_v it_o out_o of_o my_o protection_n as_o a_o filthy_a pollute_a thing_n concern_v the_o follow_a clause_n and_o israel_n shall_v be_v a_o proverb_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 28.37_o verse_n 11._o now_o hiram_n the_o king_n of_o tyre_n have_v furnish_v solomon_n with_o cedar_n tree_n and_o fir_n tree_n and_o with_o gold_n to_o wit_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o talent_n as_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 14._o solomon_n give_v hiram_n twenty_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o galilee_n by_o way_n of_o requite_v hiram_n bounty_n in_o supply_v he_o with_o those_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a word_n or_o by_o way_n of_o satisfy_v he_o for_o those_o thing_n it_o be_v questionless_a unlawful_a for_o solomon_n to_o give_v away_o any_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o a_o strange_a king_n or_o people_n for_o therein_o first_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v wrong_o do_v to_o that_o tribe_n in_o who_o lot_n these_o city_n be_v who_o shall_v hereby_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o a_o part_n of_o their_o inheritance_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o second_o he_o shall_v have_v encroach_v upon_o god_n royalty_n who_o still_o hold_v the_o land_n as_o he_o and_o only_o allow_v the_o israelite_n to_o dwell_v in_o it_o as_o sojourner_n by_o right_n derive_v unto_o they_o from_o he_o and_o to_o manifest_v this_o have_v convey_v it_o to_o they_o with_o this_o condition_n or_o proviso_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o alienate_v or_o sell_v a_o way_n their_o estate_n for_o ever_o no_o not_o to_o any_o of_o their_o brethren_n the_o israelite_n levit._n 25.23_o but_o how_o then_o can_v solomon_n who_o yet_o continue_v in_o his_o uprightness_n give_v away_o twenty_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o galilee_n to_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyre_n i_o answer_v either_o solomon_n give_v he_o these_o city_n only_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v thence_o for_o certain_a year_n till_o he_o be_v satisfy_v for_o that_o which_o be_v owe_v he_o the_o tribute_n or_o other_o profit_n which_o be_v thence_o yearly_o pay_v to_o solomon_n or_o else_o rather_o these_o city_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o that_o land_n which_o god_n have_v of_o old_a give_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o people_n but_o lay_v in_o a_o tract_n of_o ground_n on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o border_n of_o asher_n josh_n 19.24_o betwixt_o they_o and_o mount_v libanus_n and_o be_v now_o reduce_v under_o solomon_n dominion_n and_o either_o now_o or_o afterward_o count_v as_o a_o part_n of_o galilee_n to_o which_o they_o be_v join_v thence_o solomon_n give_v unto_o hiram_n twenty_o city_n and_o indeed_o this_o answer_n seem_v most_o probable_a because_o upon_o hiram_n refuse_v these_o city_n they_o be_v repair_v and_o enlarge_v by_o solomon_n and_o certain_a colony_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v plant_v therein_o 2_o chron._n 8.1_o 2._o whereas_o before_o they_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o heathen_a which_o some_o say_v be_v the_o first_o occasion_n why_o galilee_n be_v call_v galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n esa_n 9.1_o verse_n 12._o and_o they_o please_v he_o not_o that_o be_v he_o like_v they_o not_o because_o they_o stand_v in_o a_o unfruitful_a and_o marish_a ground_n or_o because_o he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v long_o ere_o he_o shall_v thence_o reap_v that_o satisfaction_n he_o expect_v from_o solomon_n and_o as_o he_o mislike_v they_o so_o it_o seem_v he_o refuse_v the_o proffer_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o receive_v satisfaction_n some_o other_o way_n for_o at_o this_o very_a time_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v lay_v solomon_n repair_v and_o fortify_v these_o place_n which_o hiram_n refuse_v as_o be_v before_o note_v from_o 2_o chron._n 8.1_o 2._o verse_n 15._o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o levy_v which_o king_n solomon_n raise_v for_o to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v this_o aid_n from_o hiram_n do_v he_o also_o raise_v a_o levy_v both_o of_o man_n and_o money_n among_o the_o people_n namely_o for_o to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o own_o house_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o levy_v of_o man_n we_o read_v chap._n 5.13_o and_o of_o the_o levy_v of_o money_n that_o be_v understand_v as_o some_o expositor_n hold_v which_o we_o read_v 2_o chron._n 9.13_o 14._o and_o though_o the_o people_n yield_v willing_o to_o this_o levy_v for_o the_o temple_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v still_o continue_v for_o these_o other_o building_n it_o seem_v they_o grudge_v at_o it_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o what_o they_o say_v to_o rehoboam_n chap._n 12.4_o and_o millo_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o hazor_n and_o megiddo_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o millo_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 5.19_o either_o it_o be_v now_o repair_v and_o enlarge_v by_o solomon_n or_o else_o a_o new_a one_o be_v build_v in_o another_o place_n hazor_n be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o napthali_n josh_n 19.32_o 36._o the_o chief_a city_n aforetimes_o of_o the_o canaanite_n josh_n 11.1_o 10._o and_o megiddo_n belong_v to_o manasseh_n josh_n 17.11_o verse_n 16._o for_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n have_v go_v up_o and_o take_v gezer_n this_o gezer_n be_v a_o city_n allot_v to_o the_o levite_n in_o ephraim_n tribe_n josh_n 21.20_o 21._o yet_o it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o canaanite_n possession_n till_o perhaps_o upon_o some_o distaste_n give_v solomon_n be_v then_o busy_v in_o his_o magnificent_a building_n entreat_v pharaoh_n his_o father_n in_o law_n to_o rid_v he_o of_o these_o neighbour_n which_o he_o according_o perform_v and_o give_v the_o city_n as_o a_o present_a for_o his_o daughter_n verse_n 17._o and_o solomon_n build_v gezer_n and_o bethhoron_a the_o nether_a yea_o and_o bethhoron_a the_o upper_a also_o 2_o chron._n 8.5_o one_o be_v here_o express_v for_o both_o this_o be_v also_o a_o
rehoboam_n second_o because_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o their_o brethren_n of_o judah_n too_o will_v be_v press_v they_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o rebellion_n against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o show_v they_o how_o unlike_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o regard_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o so_o gross_a a_o sin_n and_o three_o because_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o serious_a thought_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v of_o god_n and_o of_o themselves_o when_o they_o come_v to_o offer_v up_o their_o sacrifice_n there_o must_v needs_o strike_v they_o with_o a_o apprehension_n of_o their_o guilt_n in_o reject_v he_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o so_o hereupon_o he_o resolve_v to_o set_v up_o some_o other_o way_n of_o worship_n for_o they_o and_o thus_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v purposely_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o one_o uniform_a way_n of_o worship_n namely_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o place_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o wit_n at_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v resort_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n even_o that_o i_o say_v prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o set_v up_o a_o new_a way_n of_o worship_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n verse_n 28._o whereupon_o the_o king_n take_v counsel_n and_o make_v two_o calf_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n in_o imitation_n as_o of_o old_a of_o the_o egyptian_n idol-god_n among_o who_o jeroboam_n have_v live_v of_o late_a and_o with_o who_o it_o seem_v he_o hold_v a_o strict_a league_n and_o amity_n god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o nothing_o to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o turn_v this_o his_o god_n into_o the_o image_n of_o a_o calf_n that_o eat_v hay_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 32.4_o verse_n 29._o and_o he_o set_v the_o one_o in_o beth-el_a and_o the_o other_o put_v he_o in_o dan._n beth-el_a be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n but_o fall_v away_o it_o seem_v to_o jeroboam_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o very_a skirt_n of_o his_o kingdom_n southwards_o close_o by_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o dan_n be_v in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n northward_o verse_n 30._o the_o people_n go_v to_o worship_n before_o the_o one_o even-unto_a dan._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o may_v be_v that_o they_o go_v first_o to_o that_o in_o dan_fw-mi or_o else_o that_o the_o people_n do_v present_o yield_v to_o worship_v these_o his_o idol-god_n and_o go_v at_o the_o usual_a time_n to_o his_o golden_a calf_n yea_o even_o to_o that_o which_o be_v further_a off_o even_o to_o dan_n nay_o perhaps_o that_o even_o those_o that_o dwell_v about_o beth-el_a will_v go_v to_o the_o idol_n at_o dan_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v about_o dan_n will_v go_v to_o beth-el_a and_o what_o be_v then_o ease_v of_o their_o travel_v to_o jerusalem_n verse_n 31._o and_o make_v priest_n of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o levi._n for_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o dwell_v in_o israel_n leave_v their_o suburb_n and_o their_o possession_n and_o go_v to_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n 2_o chron._n 11.14_o and_o that_o because_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o his_o son_n have_v cast_v they_o off_o from_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o hereby_o no_o doubt_n jeroboam_n great_o enrich_v himself_o as_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n all_o those_o city_n which_o have_v be_v give_v they_o by_o moses_n and_o joshua_n indeed_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n be_v priest_n good_a enough_o for_o his_o golden_a calf_n but_o because_o he_o pretend_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o they_o even_o this_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o sin_n verse_n 32._o and_o jeroboam_n ordain_v a_o feast_n in_o the_o eight_o month_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n like_v unto_o the_o feast_n that_o be_v in_o judah_n that_o be_v like_v unto_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o whereas_o god_n appoint_v the_o israelite_n to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n levit._n 23.34_o he_o appoint_v his_o people_n to_o keep_v a_o feast_n like_o unto_o this_o by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o gather_v in_o but_o it_o must_v be_v on_o the_o eight_o month_n not_o the_o seven_o lest_o the_o people_n take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o the_o same_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n shall_v at_o last_o begin_v to_o scruple_n that_o their_o male_n be_v bind_v all_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v this_o feast_n according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 16.16_o and_o he_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n to_o grace_v the_o way_n of_o worship_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o even_o he_o himself_o do_v undertake_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n that_o he_o have_v build_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n from_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o apprehend_v the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o foretell_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o man_n of_o god_n out_o of_o judah_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n do_v betimes_o give_v jeroboam_n warning_n and_o call_v he_o to_o repentance_n as_o he_o do_v also_o often_o afterward_o by_o ahijah_n chap._n 14.7_o 8._o and_o by_o iddo_n the_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n 9.29_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ahijah_n the_o shilonite_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o iddo_n the_o seer_n against_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la indeed_o the_o most_o expositor_n from_o josephus_n hold_v that_o iddo_n be_v this_o man_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o this_o man_n of_o god_n be_v immediate_o after_o slay_v by_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o jeroboam_n reign_v whereas_o iddo_n live_v to_o write_v the_o act_n of_o rehoboam_n first_o and_o last_o 2_o chron._n 12_o 15._o and_o 13.22_o verse_n 2._o and_o he_o cry_v against_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o god_n name_n or_o with_o the_o word_n or_o message_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n o_o altar_n alter_z thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v a_o child_n shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o david_n josiah_n by_o name_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o altar_n thereby_o covert_o to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v to_o jeroboam_n and_o repeat_v the_o word_n altar_n twice_o o_o altar_n alter_z to_o signify_v the_o observablenesse_n of_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v and_o the_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o observablenesse_n of_o what_o rival_n altar_n set_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o defiance_n against_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o thou_o shall_v he_o offer_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n and_o burn_v incense_n upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o dead_a bone_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o do_v now_o and_o shall_v hereafter_o burn_v incense_n upon_o thou_o for_o so_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o story_n of_o josiah_n about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o this_o man_n of_o god_n 2_o king_n 23.16_o and_o indeed_o therefore_o be_v the_o next_o clause_n add_v here_o by_o way_n of_o explain_v this_o and_o man_n bone_n shall_v be_v burn_v upon_o thou_o but_o howsoever_o this_o he_o call_v a_o offering_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n first_o as_o in_o scorn_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a altar_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n have_v such_o a_o goodly_a sacrifice_n burn_v upon_o it_o even_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o dead_a man_n bone_n second_o by_o way_n of_o deride_v their_o priest_n that_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v themselves_o burn_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n upon_o their_o altar_n as_o they_o have_v turn_v their_o creator_n into_o a_o beast_n a_o calf_n so_o their_o bone_n as_o the_o bone_n of_o so_o many_o beast_n and_o calf_n shall_v be_v burn_v as_o a_o offering_n upon_o their_o altar_n and_o three_o to_o intimate_v that_o the_o defile_n and_o pollute_v of_o this_o their_o idolatrous_a altar_n shall_v be_v indeed_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n verse_n 3._o behold_v the_o altar_n shall_v
be_v rend_v etc._n etc._n and_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o future_a demolish_n of_o that_o altar_n and_o root_a out_o that_o superstitious_a worship_n which_o jeroboam_n have_v now_o establish_v at_o the_o command_n of_o josiah_n verse_n 4._o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n from_o the_o altar_n say_v lay_v hold_v on_o he_o etc._n etc._n his_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n be_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v namely_o that_o he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o people_n lie_v hold_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o lord_n cause_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v so_o sudden_o dry_v up_o be_v not_o only_o to_o disable_v he_o from_o hurt_v the_o prophet_n but_o also_o that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v be_v scare_v from_o aid_v their_o king_n in_o what_o he_o require_v verse_n 5._o the_o altar_n also_o be_v rend_v etc._n etc._n first_o jeroboam'_v hand_n be_v wither_v and_o then_o afterward_o his_o altar_n be_v rend_v and_o thus_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o show_v how_o tender_a he_o be_v of_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o that_o he_o will_v first_o revenge_v the_o violence_n intend_v to_o he_o ere_o he_o revenge_v the_o dishonour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o in_o that_o their_o idolatrous_a altar_n verse_n 9_o eat_v no_o bread_n nor_o drink_v water_n nor_o turn_v again_o by_o the_o same_o way_n that_o thou_o come_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o prophet_n eat_v nor_o drink_v in_o that_o place_n may_v be_v that_o the_o prophet_n may_v not_o by_o receive_v any_o kindness_n or_o courtesy_n there_o seem_v to_o mind_n himself_o or_o his_o own_o benefit_n and_o so_o also_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o return_v the_o way_n he_o come_v may_v be_v as_o some_o conceive_v that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o come_v back_o as_o afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o do_v what_o he_o be_v enjoin_v according_a to_o that_o 2._o king_n 19.33_o by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o come_v by_o the_o same_o shall_v he_o return_v but_o indeed_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o this_o whole_a charge_n i_o rather_o conceive_v be_v to_o signify_v how_o the_o lord_n detest_v both_o the_o place_n and_o the_o people_n because_o of_o their_o idolatry_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o prophet_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v among_o they_o nor_o return_v the_o way_n he_o come_v but_o go_v thence_o some_o other_o way_n as_o abhor_v the_o very_a way_n that_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o abomination_n verse_n 11._o now_o there_o dwell_v a_o old_a prophet_n in_o beth-el_a etc._n etc._n there_o he_o dwell_v at_o present_a have_v former_o remove_v from_o samaria_n thither_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prophet_n that_o come_v out_o of_o samaria_n 2._o king_n 23.18_o it_o be_v very_o questionable_a what_o this_o old_a prophet_n be_v the_o rather_o because_o it_o seem_v that_o his_o son_n be_v present_a at_o jeroboam_n idolatrous_a worship_n for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o son_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o all_o the_o work_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v do_v that_o day_n in_o beth-el_a and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o the_o king_n they_o they_o tell_v also_o to_o wit_n those_o vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v give_v he_o half_a his_o house_n he_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v in_o that_o place_n and_o that_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o a_o express_a charge_n to_o the_o contrary_a all_o which_o must_v needs_o imply_v that_o either_o they_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o idolatrous_a worship_n or_o be_v at_o least_o faulty_a in_o that_o they_o can_v please_v themselves_o with_o see_v the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o service_n so_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o indeed_o god_n displeasure_n against_o they_o for_o this_o be_v discover_v in_o that_o their_o presence_n there_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o their_o father_n some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o this_o old_a man_n be_v no_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o upholder_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o beth-el_a and_o that_o fear_v lest_o jeroboam_n shall_v henceforth_o disregard_n he_o and_o be_v scare_v by_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v from_o this_o their_o new_a erect_a religion_n he_o lay_v that_o plot_n which_o be_v here_o afterward_o relate_v to_o deceive_v the_o prophet_n hope_v that_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o upon_o his_o disobey_v god_n command_n some_o judgement_n will_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o then_o both_o jeroboam_n and_o the_o people_n will_v sleight_v his_o prediction_n and_o be_v rather_o confirm_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a course_n again_o other_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o vicious_a wicked_a man_n and_o that_o because_o he_o frame_v so_o gross_a a_o lie_n vers_n 18_o to_o deceive_v the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o come_v from_o judah_n and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o true_a prophet_n and_o a_o good_a man_n and_o that_o only_a at_o this_o time_n be_v leave_v of_o god_n he_o be_v shameful_o overcome_v by_o the_o devil_n temptation_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n for_o hear_v what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o king_n chapel_n at_o beth-el_a and_o find_v himself_o touch_v in_o that_o particular_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o prophet_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v in_o beth-el_a wherein_o he_o live_v constant_o with_o his_o child_n and_o family_n he_o have_v above_o all_o a_o desire_n to_o try_v he_o in_o this_o whether_o god_n have_v indeed_o give_v he_o such_o a_o charge_n or_o no_o and_o so_o through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n be_v draw_v to_o pretend_v that_o god_n have_v appear_v unto_o he_o and_o appoint_v he_o to_o fetch_v he_o back_o vers_n 18._o and_o indeed_o this_o to_o i_o seem_v most_o probable_a first_o because_o he_o be_v express_o call_v a_o old_a prophet_n second_o because_o the_o lord_n by_o he_o do_v afterward_o denounce_v the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o deceive_a prophet_n vers_fw-la 21.22_o three_o because_o of_o the_o great_a respect_n he_o afford_v the_o prophet_n both_o dead_a and_o live_a and_o because_o he_o assure_v his_o son_n that_o what_o he_o have_v prophesy_v against_o the_o altar_n at_o beth-el_a shall_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v vers_fw-la 31.32_o verse_n 14._o and_o find_v he_o sit_v under_o a_o oak_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n sit_v under_o a_o oak_n be_v doubtless_o from_o weariness_n and_o faintness_n the_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v be_v restrain_v from_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o beth-el_a nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o old_a prophet_n have_v never_o before_o see_v he_o shall_v so_o present_o guess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o man_n he_o look_v after_o for_o beside_o the_o description_n his_o son_n may_v give_v of_o he_o even_o by_o some_o mantle_n or_o other_o attire_n peculiar_a to_o the_o prophet_n in_o those_o time_n he_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n verse_n 19_o so_o he_o go_v back_o with_o he_o and_o do_v eat_v bread_n in_o his_o house_n and_o drink_v water_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o by_o that_o he_o which_o the_o old_a prophet_n do_v tell_v he_o he_o be_v win_v to_o do_v what_o no_o persuasion_n of_o the_o king_n can_v win_v he_o to_o do_v indeed_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v credit_v the_o uncertain_a report_n of_o a_o prophet_n so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o be_v sure_a god_n have_v already_o give_v he_o in_o charge_n but_o first_o the_o specious_a name_n of_o a_o prophet_n deceive_v he_o second_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o old_a prophet_n desire_v of_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o charge_n and_o trouble_v to_o he_o but_o can_v be_v no_o way_n any_o advantage_n to_o he_o and_o why_o might_n he_o think_v shall_v a_o old_a prophet_n lie_v when_o he_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o any_o thing_n by_o it_o and_o three_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a but_o that_o god_n may_v have_v countermand_v what_o he_o have_v former_o enjoin_v he_o to_o incline_v he_o to_o judge_v so_o he_o may_v remember_v how_o the_o lord_n countermand_v what_o he_o have_v former_o enjoin_v abraham_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o son_n and_o may_v think_v that_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v prove_v he_o and_o find_v he_o faithful_a he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v off_o this_o charge_n as_o pity_v his_o faintness_n for_o want_v of_o food_n and_o that_o though_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o king_n meat_n yet_o he_o will_v permit_v he_o to_o
to_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o trust_v any_o body_n with_o this_o secret_a but_o the_o wife_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n but_o especial_o because_o he_o be_v above_o all_o unwilling_a the_o prophet_n shall_v know_v who_o child_n it_o be_v concern_v who_o he_o be_v inquire_v of_o as_o fear_v that_o out_o of_o a_o detestation_n of_o his_o idolatrous_a course_n he_o will_v either_o have_v refuse_v to_o answer_v they_o at_o all_o or_o else_o have_v give_v they_o a_o answer_n which_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v by_o send_v any_o but_o his_o wife_n only_o she_o may_v inquire_v concern_v she_o own_o child_n and_o yet_o be_v disguise_v not_o be_v know_v another_o messenger_n must_v have_v say_v who_o child_n it_o be_v concern_v who_o sickness_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o that_o jeroboam_n will_v not_o endure_v verse_n 3._o and_o take_v with_o thou_o ten_o loaf_n and_o cracknel_n etc._n etc._n this_o poor_a present_n be_v enjoin_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o attire_n she_o wear_v that_o she_o may_v be_v think_v some_o poor_a countryman_n wife_n and_o not_o the_o wife_n of_o jeroboam_n he_o shall_v tell_v thou_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o child_n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o jeroboam_n send_v to_o the_o prophet_n only_o to_o know_v what_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o son_n sickness_n will_v be_v though_o the_o miraculous_a recovery_n of_o his_o wither_a hand_n have_v teach_v he_o what_o wonder_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o prophet_n yet_o he_o send_v not_o to_o desire_v the_o prophet_n prayer_n for_o his_o child_n his_o obstinacy_n in_o that_o false_a worship_n he_o have_v erect_v may_v discourage_v he_o from_o hope_v for_o such_o a_o favour_n either_o from_o god_n or_o his_o prophet_n but_o only_a to_o know_v whether_o his_o son_n must_v live_v or_o die_v verse_n 6._o come_v in_o thou_o wife_n of_o jeroboam_n etc._n etc._n by_o name_v she_o thus_o before_o she_o come_v in_o to_o he_o the_o prophet_n do_v as_o it_o be_v deride_z the_o folly_n both_o of_o her_o husband_n and_o she_o that_o can_v expect_v to_o know_v of_o he_o such_o a_o secret_a as_o be_v the_o event_n of_o their_o son_n sickness_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o a_o disguise_n think_v to_o hide_v from_o he_o who_o she_o be_v that_o come_v to_o inquire_v of_o he_o and_o second_o he_o give_v she_o to_o understand_v how_o certain_o assure_a she_o may_v be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o charge_n to_o say_v to_o she_o verse_n 7._o forasmuch_o as_o i_o exalt_v thou_o from_o among_o the_o people_n and_o make_v thou_o prince_n over_o my_o people_n israel_n etc._n etc._n it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o god_n call_v the_o israelite_n his_o people_n notwithstanding_o the_o idolatry_n that_o jeroboam_n have_v set_v up_o among_o they_o if_o we_o consider_v first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a when_o jeroboam_n be_v exalt_v to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o of_o these_o time_n the_o prophet_n now_o speak_v and_o second_o that_o even_o in_o these_o time_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o people_n among_o they_o that_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o jeroboam_n idolatry_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o prophet_n ahijah_n who_o live_v now_o in_o shilo_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o who_o there_o be_v many_o doubtless_o who_o heart_n still_o continue_v upright_o towards_o god_n verse_n 8._o thou_o have_v not_o be_v as_o my_o servant_n david_n who_o keep_v my_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o vary_a from_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n law_n as_o concern_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n now_o charge_v upon_o jeroboam_n yea_o in_o all_o thing_n sincere_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o god_n of_o he_o verse_n 9_o but_o have_v do_v evil_a above_o all_o that_o be_v before_o thou_o that_o be_v saul_n and_o solomon_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o rehoboam_n and_o abijah_n king_n of_o judah_n may_v be_v include_v too_o for_o if_o this_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o jeroboam_n reign_v rehoboam_n and_o abijah_n be_v dead_a and_o asa_n do_v then_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n and_o have_v cast_v i_o behind_o thy_o back_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v despise_v and_o disregard_v i_o and_o indeed_o this_o might_n the_o better_o be_v say_v of_o jeroboam_n because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v up_o idolatry_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o do_v also_o utter_o cause_v they_o to_o abandon_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o phrase_n be_v much_o like_o that_o nehem._n 9.26_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v disobedient_a and_o rebel_v against_o thou_o and_o cast_v thy_o law_n behind_o their_o back_n verse_n 10._o and_o will_v cut_v off_o from_o jeroboam_n he_o that_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n and_o he_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o leave_v in_o israel_n concern_v these_o proverbial_a expression_n see_v the_o note_n 1._o sam._n 25.22_o deut._n 32.36_o and_o will_v take_v away_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n as_o a_o man_n take_v away_o dung_n till_o it_o be_v all_o go_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v utter_o destroy_v the_o posterity_n of_o jeroboam_n because_o he_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v they_o for_o two_o thing_n be_v employ_v in_o this_o phrase_n first_o that_o dung_n be_v not_o more_o loathsome_a to_o man_n than_o the_o royal_a house_n of_o jeroboam_n be_v to_o god_n and_o second_o that_o god_n will_v by_o his_o judgement_n make_v as_o clean_a a_o riddance_n of_o they_o as_o man_n usual_o do_v of_o dung_n when_o they_o sweep_v it_o out_o of_o their_o house_n not_o willing_a to_o leave_v the_o least_o scrat_v of_o it_o behind_o so_o the_o like_a phrase_n esa_fw-la 14.23_o i_o will_v sweep_v it_o with_o the_o bosom_n of_o destruction_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o ezek._n 26.4_o i_o will_v also_o scrape_v her_o dust_n from_o she_o and_o make_v she_o like_o the_o top_n of_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o we_o have_v relate_v chap._n 15.29_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o reign_v that_o he_o smite_v all_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n he_o leave_v not_o to_o jeroboam_n any_o that_o breathe_v until_o he_o have_v destroy_v he_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 12._o when_o thy_o foot_n enter_v into_o the_o city_n the_o child_n shall_v die_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o shall_v never_o see_v thy_o son_n more_o alive_a as_o soon_o as_o ever_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o city_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o as_o this_o prove_v true_a so_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v or_o shall_v say_v to_o thou_o some_o question_n how_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o vers_n 17._o and_o when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o door_n which_o they_o understand_v of_o the_o door_n of_o her_o own_o house_n the_o child_n die_v and_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o doubt_n they_o say_v that_o the_o king_n house_n as_o be_v the_o place_n of_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o the_o door_n mention_v vers_fw-la 17._o be_v the_o door_n of_o the_o city_n or_o that_o here_o only_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o city_n verse_n 14._o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o a_o king_n over_o israel_n who_o shall_v cut_v off_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n that_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n baasha_n who_o make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o nadab_n the_o son_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o slay_v he_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o make_v himself_o king_n in_o his_o room_n chap._n 15.27_o 28_o 29._o and_o present_o destroy_v all_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n but_o what_o even_o now_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v this_o but_o at_o what_o time_n and_o when_o shall_v this_o be_v sure_o present_o out_o of_o hand_n or_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v why_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v hereafter_o come_v to_o pass_v since_o the_o time_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n now_o already_o come_v when_o it_o must_v be_v do_v and_o indeed_o if_o this_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o end_n of_o jeroboam_n reign_v as_o be_v most_o probable_a it_o be_v speedy_o do_v for_o nadab_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n jeroboam_n have_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n above_o two_o year_n when_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o baasha_n and_o together_o with_o he_o all_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n be_v destroy_v verse_n
15._o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v israel_n as_o a_o reed_n be_v shake_v in_o the_o water_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n shall_v continual_o afflict_v this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n both_o prince_n and_o people_n with_o uncessant_a trouble_n and_o war_n both_o intestine_a and_o foreign_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o abide_v long_o in_o any_o settle_a condition_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o come_v pass_v even_o as_o the_o reed_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o water_n be_v continual_o shake_v sometime_o with_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n always_o with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o stream_n that_o glide_v along_o by_o they_o so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n continual_o shake_v partly_o by_o the_o frequent_a transfer_v of_o the_o crown_n from_o one_o family_n to_o another_o one_o still_o kill_v the_o other_o and_o make_v himself_o king_n in_o his_o room_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o frequent_a invasion_n of_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n and_o shall_v scatter_v they_o beyond_o the_o river_n that_o be_v the_o river_n euphrates_n to_o wit_n into_o the_o land_n of_o assyria_n mesopotamia_n and_o media_n which_o lie_v beyond_o the_o river_n whither_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v indeed_o afterward_o carry_v captive_n some_o of_o they_o first_o by_o tiglath-pilese_a in_o the_o day_n of_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n 2._o king_n 15.29_o but_o the_o great_a part_n afterward_o by_o salmanassar_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hoshea_n king_n of_o israel_n 2._o king_n 17.6_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 17._o and_o jeroboam'_v wife_n arise_v and_o depart_v and_o come_v to_o tirzath_n etc._n etc._n this_o tirzah_n be_v a_o ancient_a and_o goodly_a city_n for_o here_o one_o of_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o king_n who_o joshua_n conquer_v do_v dwell_v josh_n 12.24_o and_o in_o solomon_n time_n it_o be_v famous_a for_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o situation_n and_o stateliness_n of_o the_o build_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v hereto_o compare_v cant._n 6.4_o thou_o be_v beautiful_a o_o my_o love_n as_o tirzah_n though_o therefore_o at_o first_o shechem_n be_v the_o royal_a city_n of_o jeroboam_n kingdom_n yet_o afterward_o it_o seem_v he_o build_v some_o stately_a palace_n for_o himself_o in_o tirzah_n and_o so_o both_o he_o and_o the_o other_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o succeed_v he_o do_v usual_o keep_v their_o court_n there_o yea_o till_o samaria_n be_v build_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n chap._n 15.33_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v baasha_n the_o son_n of_o abijah_n to_o reign_v over_o all_o israel_n in_o tirzah_n so_o also_o chap._n 16.6.8_o 23_o 24._o verse_n 19_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n many_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n which_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n chronicle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v that_o this_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o often_o mention_v be_v some_o other_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n wherein_o all_o the_o memorable_a act_n and_o passage_n of_o those_o time_n be_v exact_o record_v and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n chronicle_n do_v afterward_o by_o the_o special_a instinct_n and_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cull_v forth_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v there_o relate_v and_o which_o the_o lord_n think_v requisite_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o future_a age_n verse_n 20._o and_o the_o day_n which_o jeroboam_n reign_v be_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n jeroboam_n therefore_o outlive_v rehoboam_n who_o reign_v but_o seventeen_o year_n vers_fw-la 21._o and_o abijam_n his_o son_n who_o reign_v in_o jerusalem_n but_o three_o year_n chap._n 15.1_o 2._o and_o die_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o asa_n the_o son_n of_o abijam_n chap._n 15.25_o be_v strike_v by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o some_o remarkable_a judgement_n 2._o chron._n 13.20_o neither_o do_v jeroboam_n recover_v strength_n again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o abijah_n and_o the_o lord_n strike_v he_o and_o he_o die_v but_o before_o this_o death_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a battle_n between_o he_o and_o abijam_n king_n of_o judah_n wherein_o he_o lose_v five_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n a_o blow_n which_o he_o never_o recover_v verse_n 22._o and_o judah_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o judah_n and_o rehoboam_n their_o king_n for_o three_o year_n they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o chron._n 11.17_o as_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o which_o time_n rehoboam_n fortify_v and_o victual_v fifteen_o city_n in_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o many_o other_o strong_a hold_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o other_o rehoboam_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v much_o strengthen_v 2._o chron._n 11.5.17_o whereupon_o he_o take_v eighteen_o wife_n and_o sixty_o concubine_n 2._o chron._n 11.21_o and_o have_v many_o child_n but_o then_o have_v thus_o strengthen_v his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o he_o think_v assure_v his_o estate_n he_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o israel_n with_o he_o 2._o chron._n 12.1_o verse_n 25._o shishak_n king_n of_o egypt_n come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n rehoboam'_v father_n marry_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n daughter_n yet_o the_o succeed_a king_n of_o egypt_n invite_v thereto_o perhaps_o by_o jeroboam_n who_o be_v a_o while_n in_o egypt_n before_o he_o be_v king_n and_o now_o fear_v the_o grow_a strength_n of_o rehoboam_n may_v lay_v before_o shishak_n the_o incountable_a riches_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v have_v because_o ten_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v revolt_v from_o he_o come_v up_o against_o judah_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n twelve_o hundred_o chariot_n sixty_o thousand_o horseman_n and_o footman_n without_o number_n some_o egyptian_n and_o some_o of_o other_o nation_n as_o be_v express_v 2._o chron._n 12.2_o 3._o and_o have_v take_v many_o of_o their_o strong_a city_n at_o length_n he_o go_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n humble_v themselves_o upon_o the_o lord_n message_n to_o they_o by_o shemaiah_n the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o destroy_v they_o utter_o only_a judah_n henceforth_o become_v tributary_n to_o egypt_n and_o shishak_n carry_v away_o as_o a_o ransom_n of_o the_o city_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o king_n house_n 2._o chron._n 12.4_o 9_o verse_n 27._o and_o king_n rehoboam_n make_v in_o their_o stead_n brazen_a shield_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.16_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o exceed_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v impoverish_v by_o this_o invasion_n of_o shishak_n king_n of_o egypt_n the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v far_o more_o gross_o idolatrous_a than_o those_o of_o judah_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n but_o these_o of_o judah_n have_v scarce_o be_v fall_v away_o two_o year_n from_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n when_o present_o the_o lord_n do_v with_o great_a severity_n afflict_v they_o a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o god_n more_o tender_a care_n over_o they_o for_o their_o welfare_n verse_n 29._o be_v they_o not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o 2._o chron._n 12.15_o the_o other_o act_n of_o rehoboam_n first_o and_o last_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o shemaiah_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o iddo_n the_o seer_n concern_v genealogy_n verse_n 31._o and_o abijam_v his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n or_o abijah_n 2._o chron._n 12._o chap._n xv._o verse_n 2._o three_o year_n reign_v he_o in_o jerusalem_n abijam_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o die_v in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n vers_fw-la 9_o whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o reign_v but_o two_o year_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o king_n have_v reign_v two_o complete_a year_n they_o then_o begin_v to_o write_v the_o three_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o abijam_n the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n be_v his_o second_o year_n and_o the_o twenty_o year_n be_v his_o three_o and_o though_o in_o that_o
year_n he_o do_v and_o asa_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o yet_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n complete_a and_o somewhat_o more_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o he_o reign_v three_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v maachah_n the_o daughter_n of_o abishalom_n rehoboam_n have_v eighteen_o wife_n and_o sixty_o concubine_n by_o who_o he_o have_v eight_o and_o twenty_o son_n and_o sixty_o daughter_n but_o among_o all_o his_o wife_n he_o love_v this_o maachah_n the_o mother_n of_o abijam_n best_o and_o therefore_o allot_v he_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n 2._o chron._n 11.18_o 23._o elsewhere_o she_o be_v call_v michaiah_n the_o daughter_n of_o uriel_n of_o gibeah_n 2._o chron._n 13.2_o and_o maachah_n the_o daughter_n of_o absalon_n 2._o chron._n 11.20_o some_o therefore_o conceive_v that_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o tamar_n the_o only_a daughter_n of_o absalon_n who_o husband_n this_o uriel_n of_o gibeah_n be_v &_o so_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o uriel_n and_o withal_o the_o daughter_n that_o be_v the_o grandchild_n of_o absalon_n and_o this_o they_o judge_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o the_o mother_n of_o absalon_n be_v call_v maachah_n 2._o sam._n 3.3_o but_o indeed_o the_o most_o expositor_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absalon_n david_n rebellious_a son_n of_o who_o she_o be_v descend_v but_o another_o of_o that_o name_n call_v also_o abishalom_n as_o here_o we_o have_v it_o verse_n 3._o and_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o rehoboam_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o rehoboam_n and_o his_o prince_n humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o shemaiah_n to_o they_o when_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n make_v such_o a_o dangerous_a incursion_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n 2._o chron._n 12.6_o yet_o when_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v out_o of_o his_o land_n he_o soon_o return_v to_o his_o former_a evil_a way_n and_o so_o his_o son_n after_o he_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n verse_n 5._o because_o david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v not_o aside_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o witting_o and_o presumptuous_o do_v any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o do_v open_o and_o scandalous_o turn_v aside_o from_o that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v he_o especial_o in_o the_o point_n of_o his_o government_n save_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n verse_n 6._o and_o there_o be_v war_n between_o rehoboam_n and_o jeroboam_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o abijam_n this_o be_v insert_v concern_v the_o continual_a war_n which_o be_v betwixt_o his_o father_n rehoboam_n and_o jeroboam_n to_o intimate_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n betwixt_o abijam_n and_o jeroboam_n be_v the_o old_a quarrel_n about_o the_o rend_n away_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n this_o quarrel_n be_v not_o yet_o appease_v there_o be_v for_o this_o continual_a war_n betwixt_o jeroboam_n and_o the_o house_n of_o solomon_n first_o in_o the_o day_n of_o rehoboam_n the_o father_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o abijam_n his_o son_n verse_n 7._o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o abijam_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 14.19_o some_o of_o these_o act_n we_o have_v also_o record_v in_o the_o sacred_a chronicle_n as_o his_o marry_v fourteen_o wife_n by_o who_o he_o have_v two_o and_o twenty_o son_n and_o sixteen_o daughter_n 2._o chron._n 13.21_o but_o especial_o that_o famous_a battle_n which_o he_o fight_v with_o jeroboam_n wherein_o with_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n he_o encounter_v and_o beat_v jeroboam_n that_o have_v in_o his_o army_n eight_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o slay_v of_o they_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o then_o be_v master_n of_o the_o field_n recover_v beth-el_a jeshanah_n and_o ephraim_n from_o he_o verse_n 10._o and_o forty_o and_o one_o year_n reign_v he_o in_o jerusalem_n a_o long_a reign_n which_o be_v no_o doubt_n by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o time_n to_o reform_v a_o kingdom_n so_o exceed_o out_o of_o order_n as_o his_o was_z when_o he_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v maachah_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o grandmother_n see_v vers_fw-la 2._o verse_n 12._o and_o he_o take_v away_o the_o sodomite_n out_o of_o the_o land_n to_o wit_n all_o that_o he_o can_v discover_v but_o some_o remain_v till_o his_o son_n jehoshaphat_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o then_o he_o remove_v they_o chap._n 22.46_o verse_n 13._o and_o also_o maachah_n his_o mother_n even_o her_o he_o remoove_v from_o be_v queen_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v from_o be_v queen_n regent_n for_o how_o else_o she_o shall_v be_v remoove_v from_o be_v queen_n i_o can_v conceive_v abijam_n the_o father_n of_o asa_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n not_o full_a three_o year_n complete_a it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o asa_n be_v very_o young_a when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o hereupon_o maachah_n his_o grandmother_n once_o the_o wife_n of_o rehoboam_n his_o mother_n happy_o be_v dead_a be_v make_v queen_n regent_n during_o the_o king_n minority_n but_o then_o asa_n come_v to_o some_o ripeness_n of_o year_n and_o be_v well_o affect_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o idolatry_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n and_o desirous_a to_o promote_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n the_o more_o wonderful_a because_o he_o be_v train_v up_o under_o such_o a_o guardian_n because_o his_o grandmother_n have_v set_v up_o some_o new_a abominable_a idol_n in_o a_o grove_n and_o that_o perhaps_o contrary_a to_o his_o command_n despise_v his_o youth_n and_o exalt_v herself_o because_o of_o her_o power_n as_o queen_v regent_n he_o take_v courage_n and_o assume_v the_o government_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n depose_v she_o from_o be_v queen_n regent_n any_o long_o and_o withal_o he_o destroy_v her_o idol_n and_o burn_v it_o by_o the_o brook_n kidron_n which_o be_v express_v thus_o 2._o chron._n 15.16_o asa_n cut_v down_o her_o idol_n and_o stamp_v it_o and_o burn_v it_o at_o the_o brook_n kidron_n verse_n 14._o but_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o remove_v that_o be_v the_o high_a place_n wherein_o the_o people_n serve_v and_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n those_o high_a place_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o strange_a god_n he_o take_v away_o 2._o chron._n 14.3_o but_o these_o wherein_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v he_o remove_v not_o either_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n or_o because_o he_o conceive_v there_o have_v be_v no_o great_a hurt_n in_o they_o since_o of_o old_a yea_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n the_o people_n have_v be_v enure_v to_o worship_n there_o as_o for_o the_o high_a place_n which_o solomon_n build_v in_o mount_n olivet_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o the_o 2._o king_n 23.13_o nevertheless_o asa_n his_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o day_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a bent_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v sincere_o to_o do_v what_o god_n require_v though_o through_o ignorance_n or_o the_o prevail_a of_o his_o corruption_n he_o many_o time_n do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o approvable_a but_o evil_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o though_o many_o of_o his_o people_n sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n yet_o it_o be_v altogether_o without_o his_o approbation_n verse_n 15._o and_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o his_o father_n have_v dedicate_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n silver_n gold_n and_o vessel_n 2._o chron._n 15.18_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o conceive_v that_o great_a victory_n in_o the_o battle_n which_o he_o fight_v with_o jeroboam_n 2_o chron._n 13.17_o but_o not_o live_v to_o perform_v his_o vow_n his_o son_n asa_n do_v it_o for_o he_o add_v somewhat_o more_o of_o his_o own_o free_a gift_n verse_n 16._o and_o there_o be_v war_n between_o asa_n and_o baasha_n king_n of_o israel_n all_o their_o day_n the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o enjoy_v peace_n 2._o chron._n 14.1_o in_o his_o day_n the_o land_n be_v quiet_a ten_o year_n the_o courage_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v much_o abate_v by_o that_o great_a overthrow_n which_o abijam_n his_o father_n have_v give_v they_o and_o in_o this_o time_n asa_n reform_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v out_o of_o order_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o withal_o fortify_v many_o city_n and_o other_o place_n provide_v for_o the_o trouble_n of_o war_n in_o the_o leisure_n of_o peace_n 2._o chron._n 14.2_o 7._o when_o those_o ten_o year_n of_o peace_n be_v expire_v in_o which_o time_n jeroboam_n die_v and_o nadab_n his_o son_n be_v slay_v by_o
kingdom_n so_o that_o till_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asa_n he_o be_v not_o settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v first_o make_v king_n when_o he_o slay_v zimri_n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v he_o reign_v twelve_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o his_o first_o election_n for_o otherwise_o if_o we_o account_v his_o reign_n from_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asa_n when_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o throne_n to_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asa_n when_o he_o die_v and_o his_o son_n ahab_n succeed_v he_o vers_n 29._o it_o be_v manifest_a then_o that_o he_o reign_v according_a to_o that_o account_n but_o eight_o year_n verse_n 24._o and_o he_o buy_v the_o hill_n samaria_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v give_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o he_o have_v reign_v but_o six_o year_n in_o tirzah_n it_o be_v because_o zimri_n have_v burn_v the_o royal_a palace_n in_o tirzah_n omri_n buy_v the_o hill_n which_o be_v call_v samaria_n of_o shemer_n the_o owner_n of_o it_o and_o thereon_o build_v the_o city_n samaria_n which_o he_o make_v his_o royal_a city_n the_o metropolis_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o the_o other_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o live_v there_o verse_n 26._o for_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o jereboam_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o only_o continue_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n how_o be_v this_o render_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o he_o do_v worse_a than_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o sure_o because_o have_v see_v such_o fearful_a effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o the_o former_a king_n of_o israel_n for_o this_o their_o idolatry_n he_o notwithstanding_o continue_v obstinate_o therein_o as_o it_o be_v purposely_o to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n yea_o and_o happy_o do_v with_o more_o violence_n force_n and_o press_v the_o people_n to_o that_o idolatry_n whence_o we_o see_v there_o be_v mention_v make_v mich._n 6.16_o of_o the_o slatute_n of_o omri_n to_o wit_n concern_v that_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n verse_n 31._o he_o take_v to_o wife_n jezabel_n the_o daughter_n of_o ethbaal_n king_n of_o the_o zidonian_o and_o go_v and_o serve_v baal_n etc._n etc._n this_o wife_n of_o ahab_n prove_v a_o most_o wicked_a wretch_n and_o a_o cruel_a scourge_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o see_v jehu_n complain_v of_o her_o witchcraft_n and_o whoredom_n 2_o king_n 9.22_o and_o it_o be_v often_o mention_v that_o she_o be_v the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o god_n prophet_n and_o the_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o baal_n in_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o s._n john_n call_v that_o false_a prophetess_n that_o in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n have_v seduce_v many_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o idolatry_n jezabel_n revel_v 2.20_o baal_n it_o seem_v be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o zidonian_o and_o so_o ahab_n marry_v a_o wife_n from_o thence_o do_v soon_o set_v up_o his_o wife_n god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n now_o this_o idolatry_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o that_o of_o jeroboam_n for_o in_o that_o though_o they_o have_v idol_n to_o wit_n the_o golden_a calf_n yet_o in_o they_o they_o pretend_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o in_o the_o other_o they_o worship_v baal_n as_o their_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o of_o elijah_n to_o the_o israelite_n chap._n 18.21_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n then_o follow_v he_o and_o so_o again_o vers_fw-la 27._o cry_v aloud_o for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 34._o in_o his_o day_n do_v hiel_n the_o bethelite_a build_v jericho_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v here_o add_v to_o show_v how_o many_o year_n after_o the_o curse_n which_o joshua_n denounce_v be_v accomplish_v josh_n 6.26_o and_o that_o happy_o the_o rather_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o horrible_a profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n in_o these_o day_n of_o ahab_n for_o though_o jericho_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n yet_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n it_o seem_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n hitherto_o jericho_n have_v continue_v a_o heap_n of_o rubbish_n no_o man_n dare_v to_o hazard_v that_o curse_n by_o rebuild_v of_o it_o but_o now_o this_o bold_a wretch_n hiel_n the_o bethelite_a that_o be_v that_o dwell_v in_o beth-el_a undertake_v the_o work_n and_o pay_v dear_o for_o it_o as_o joshua_n have_v threaten_v see_v the_o note_n upon_o josh_n 6.26_o chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1._o and_o elijah_n the_o tishbite_n who_o be_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o gilead_n say_v unto_o ahab_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o god_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n we_o find_v not_o any_o of_o who_o so_o many_o strange_a passage_n be_v record_v both_o for_o his_o courage_n and_o miracle_n as_o there_o be_v of_o elijah_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n matth._n 17_o 3._o elijah_n as_o chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n appear_v together_o with_o moses_n talk_v with_o christ_n to_o signify_v that_o both_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o their_o several_a season_n give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v never_o so_o corrupt_a as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o time_n for_o now_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o land_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v quite_o disregard_v and_o the_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o bow_v to_o baal_n be_v persecute_v and_o slay_v as_o elijah_n complain_v chap._n 19.10_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v never_o more_o prophet_n send_v unto_o they_o than_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n we_o see_v that_o obadiah_n hide_v a_o hundred_o of_o they_o in_o cave_n chap._n 18.13_o nor_o never_o more_o glorious_a prophet_n as_o we_o see_v among_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o elijah_n a_o man_n of_o transcendent_a courage_n and_o zeal_n as_o sit_v for_o these_o corrupt_a time_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o baptist_n who_o in_o his_o ministry_n be_v also_o fiery_a and_o fervent_a luke_n 1.17_o and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o elias_n etc._n etc._n against_o ahab_n and_o jezabels_n zeal_n to_o promote_v idolatry_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o zealous_a for_o the_o oppose_a of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n true_a worship_n as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o his_o first_o encounter_n with_o ahab_n as_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n live_v say_v he_o before_o who_o i_o stand_v that_o be_v who_o i_o continual_o serve_v according_a to_o that_o in_o deut._n 10.8_o the_o lord_n separate_v the_o tribe_n of_o levito_fw-la bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n or_o in_o who_o presence_n i_o now_o be_o who_o be_v therefore_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v dew_n nor_o rain_v these_o year_n but_o according_a to_o my_o word_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v dew_n nor_o rain_v these_o ensue_a year_n till_o i_o from_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v that_o again_o it_o shall_v rain_v elijah_n move_v with_o the_o horrible_a wickedness_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n and_o particular_o perhaps_o with_o their_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o god_n prophet_n do_v it_o seem_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v shut_v up_o the_o heaven_n for_o some_o year_n and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o rain_v till_o he_o seek_v unto_o god_n that_o it_o may_v rain_v that_o so_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o time_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o the_o precious_a account_n he_o make_v of_o his_o prophet_n may_v be_v manifest_v and_o be_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n assure_v that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v he_o come_v to_o ahab_n and_o threaten_v he_o before_o hand_n as_o be_v here_o express_v that_o he_o may_v see_v it_o be_v of_o god_n with_o this_o approach_a drought_n and_o as_o he_o threaten_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n it_o rain_v not_o jam._n 5.17_o verse_n 3._o turn_v thou_o eastward_o and_o hide_v thyself_o by_o the_o brook_n cherith_n etc._n etc._n when_o elijah_n be_v go_v from_o ahab_n or_o at_o least_o when_o ahab_n begin_v to_o see_v there_o be_v no_o rain_n indeed_o for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o elijah_n have_v say_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v nettle_v with_o his_o word_n and_o enrage_v against_o the_o prophet_n
mention_v because_o hereby_o the_o widow_n perceive_v that_o her_o son_n be_v dead_a for_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o dead_a and_o be_v not_o only_o fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n be_v evident_a in_o many_o follow_a passage_n as_o vers_n 18._o and_o 20._o where_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o prophet_n bemoan_v that_o god_n have_v slay_v her_o son_n and_o vers_fw-la 21._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o eliah_n pray_v my_o god_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v this_o child_n soul_n come_v into_o he_o again_o and_o then_o again_o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n come_v into_o he_o again_o and_o he_o revive_v which_o may_v also_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.35_o which_o many_o think_v be_v write_v partly_o with_o reference_n to_o this_o story_n woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o this_o be_v the_o first_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v restore_v again_o to_o life_n verse_n 18._o and_o she_o say_v unto_o elijah_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o o_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v wherein_o have_v i_o offend_v thou_o or_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o a_o holy_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o thou_o thus_o to_o punish_v i_o for_o my_o sin_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o i_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o call_v my_o sin_n to_o god_n remembrance_n and_o so_o to_o move_v he_o to_o kill_v my_o son_n to_o what_o end_n be_v our_o life_n save_v when_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o food_n if_o now_o my_o son_n must_v die_v with_o sickness_n when_o god_n punish_v those_o for_o their_o sin_n who_o a_o while_n he_o do_v forbear_v he_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o remember_v their_o sin_n 1._o sam._n 15.2_o now_o the_o conscience_n of_o this_o poor_a widow_n tell_v she_o that_o the_o death_n of_o her_o son_n be_v for_o her_o sin_n and_o therefore_o apprehend_v that_o his_o dwell_n with_o she_o have_v be_v accidental_o through_o she_o not_o profit_v by_o his_o presence_n as_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v the_o occasion_n of_o her_o son_n death_n or_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v beseech_v god_n thus_o to_o punish_v she_o as_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o have_v bring_v the_o drought_n and_o famine_n upon_o the_o land_n or_o that_o he_o be_v send_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o take_v away_o her_o son_n from_o she_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o she_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o impatient_a bewail_v her_o loss_n and_o her_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o expression_n she_o use_v be_v much_o like_o that_o of_o peter_n when_o the_o ship_n begin_v to_o sink_v luke_n 5.8_o depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n verse_n 20._o o_o lord_n my_o god_n have_v thou_o also_o bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o widow_n with_o who_o i_o sojourn_v by_o slay_v her_o son_n herein_o the_o prophet_n plead_v first_o his_o own_o interest_n in_o god_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n second_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o woman_n a_o widow_n and_o that_o because_o woman_n in_o that_o estate_n be_v least_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o loss_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o stay_n and_o support_v to_o they_o and_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v very_o compassionate_o tender_a over_o they_o and_o three_o the_o interest_n she_o have_v in_o he_o because_o he_o sojourn_v with_o she_o as_o grieve_v that_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v harbour_v he_o so_o long_o and_o for_o who_o preservation_n god_n have_v wrought_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n shall_v now_o have_v all_o her_o joy_n dash_v with_o such_o a_o sad_a loss_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v by_o any_o that_o it_o have_v be_v well_o for_o she_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v never_o come_v into_o her_o house_n verse_n 21._o and_o he_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n three_o time_n and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v either_o that_o he_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n and_o so_o in_o that_o posture_n of_o body_n pray_v and_o then_o leave_v off_o again_o do_v this_o three_o several_a time_n or_o else_o rather_o that_o he_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n and_o then_o go_v and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o do_v by_o turn_n three_o several_a time_n however_o doubtless_o his_o stretch_a himself_o upon_o the_o child_n be_v partly_o that_o feel_v the_o coldness_n of_o the_o child_n body_n he_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o thereby_o to_o pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o for_o he_o and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v perceive_v when_o heat_n and_o life_n begin_v to_o come_v into_o the_o child_n and_o partly_o also_o thereby_o to_o express_v his_o exceed_a grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n and_o his_o earnest_a desire_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n there_o be_v a_o intimation_n in_o this_o gesture_n of_o he_o that_o he_o can_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o infuse_v of_o his_o own_o life_n into_o the_o child_n and_o that_o to_o move_v the_o lord_n the_o rather_o to_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o grant_v his_o request_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o elisha_n 2._o king_n 4.34_o and_o of_o paul_n to_o eutichus_n act_v 20.10_o verse_n 24._o and_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o elijah_n now_o by_o this_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v now_o her_o faith_n be_v strengthen_v concern_v this_o she_o have_v call_v he_o a_o man_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 18._o yet_o perhaps_o her_o faith_n be_v shake_v with_o the_o death_n of_o her_o child_n and_o now_o with_o this_o miracle_n it_o be_v strengthen_v again_o chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o elijah_n in_o the_o three_o year_n elijah_n be_v send_v to_o ahab_n not_o long_o before_o the_o lord_n send_v rain_v again_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o from_o the_o first_o begin_n of_o the_o drought_n unto_o this_o time_n when_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o ahab_n it_o be_v well_o nigh_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n complete_a for_o so_o long_a rain_n be_v withhold_v luk._n 4.25_o either_o therefore_o the_o three_o year_n here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v the_o three_o year_n from_o his_o first_o hide_v of_o himself_o chap._n 17.3_o or_o the_o three_o year_n since_o he_o go_v to_o sojourn_v with_o the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n chap._n 17.6_o or_o else_o the_o three_o complete_a year_n since_o the_o time_n they_o begin_v to_o want_v rain_n the_o six_o odd_a month_n not_o be_v reckon_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n in_o note_v time_n to_o set_v down_o only_o the_o full_a complete_a year_n and_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o odd_a month_n or_o day_n go_v show_v thyself_o unto_o ahab_n and_o i_o will_v send_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n though_o the_o israelite_n continue_v in_o their_o idolatry_n still_o yet_o the_o lord_n determine_v to_o take_v off_o that_o judgement_n of_o want_n of_o rain_n that_o now_o for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a have_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o for_o his_o righteous_a servant_n sake_n that_o be_v still_o in_o the_o land_n who_o can_v not_o but_o suffer_v much_o in_o this_o common_a calamity_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o lord_n intend_v by_o elijah_n to_o bring_v baal_n prophet_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o people_n and_o so_o thereupon_o to_o remove_v the_o judgement_n he_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o now_o elijah_n be_v send_v to_o give_v notice_n they_o shall_v have_v rain_n and_o so_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o ahab_n may_v be_v make_v good_a to_o wit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n but_o according_a to_o his_o word_n yea_o and_o withal_o doubtless_o god_n give_v he_o now_o in_o charge_n though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v what_o he_o afterward_o do_v concern_v the_o challenge_n he_o make_v to_o baal_n prophet_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 36._o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n let_v it_o be_v know_v this_o day_n that_o thou_o be_v god_n in_o israel_n and_o that_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o that_o i_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n at_o thy_o word_n verse_n 3._o obadiah_n fear_v the_o lord_n great_o but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o he_o go_v not_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o sacrifice_v i_o answer_v so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v sincere_o fear_n god_n and_o yield_v he_o that_o spiritual_a service_n which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o keep_v himself_o pure_a from_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o place_n
the_o impotency_n or_o her_o rage_n and_o passion_n which_o god_n by_o his_o all-ruling_a providence_n do_v now_o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o prophet_n for_o else_o she_o will_v never_o have_v send_v he_o word_n what_o she_o mean_v to_o do_v thereby_o give_v he_o warning_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v go_v concern_v this_o form_n of_o swear_v so_o let_v the_o god_n do_v to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n ruth_n 1.17_o verse_n 3._o and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v for_o his_o life_n and_o come_v to_o beersheba_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v exalt_v in_o mind_n because_o of_o those_o great_a wonder_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o he_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v overbear_v with_o fear_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o own_o weakness_n insomuch_o that_o he_o who_o erewhile_o fear_v not_o ahab_n and_o all_o his_o baalite_n do_v now_o at_o the_o threat_n of_o a_o woman_n not_o only_o fly_v into_o another_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n where_o good_a jehoshaphat_n then_o reign_v yea_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o beersheba_n that_o be_v southward_a in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o all_o that_o land_n but_o also_o from_o thence_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o wilderness_n not_o as_o suspect_v any_o evil_n from_o good_a jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n but_o as_o fear_v lest_o ahab_n or_o jezebel_n shall_v send_v some_o or_o other_o into_o judah_n to_o dispatch_v he_o there_o and_o happy_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v too_o great_a correspondence_n betwixt_o jehoshaphat_n and_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o go_v from_o beersheba_n because_o he_o will_v not_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o want_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o because_o be_v alone_o he_o may_v the_o better_o hide_v himself_o he_o leave_v his_o servant_n there_o verse_n 4._o and_o he_o request_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v die_v etc._n etc._n the_o misery_n that_o at_o present_a he_o undergo_v make_v he_o now_o as_o desirous_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o his_o life_n as_o before_o he_o be_v solicitous_a by_o flight_n to_o preserve_v it_o especial_o consider_v that_o die_v here_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n jezebel_n and_o her_o baalites_n can_v not_o triumph_v over_o he_o it_o be_v enough_o say_v he_o that_o be_v i_o have_v live_v long_o enough_o i_o know_v i_o must_v die_v for_o i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o my_o father_n that_o have_v all_o die_v before_o i_o and_o therefore_o since_o my_o life_n be_v full_a of_o nothing_o but_o trouble_n and_o misery_n i_o desire_v to_o end_v my_o day_n present_o verse_n 6._o and_o he_o look_v and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o cake_n etc._n etc._n this_o word_n behold_v intimate_v how_o wonderful_a it_o be_v to_o he_o he_o not_o know_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v verse_n 7._o arise_v and_o eat_v because_o the_o journey_n be_v too_o great_a for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n though_o elijah_n happy_o have_v not_o pitch_v upon_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o mean_v to_o go_v yet_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o notice_n that_o so_o far_o and_o long_o he_o shall_v still_o wander_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v well_o refresh_v himself_o with_o that_o provision_n which_o by_o his_o angel_n he_o have_v now_o send_v to_o he_o verse_n 8._o and_o he_o go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o meat_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n unto_o horeb_n the_o mount_n of_o god_n so_o call_v because_o there_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o a_o burn_a bush_n and_o there_o afterward_o he_o give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o israelite_n how_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o meat_n can_v sustain_v elijah_n so_o long_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o inquire_v since_o it_o be_v do_v miraculous_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o sustain_v moses_n as_o long_o without_o food_n so_o he_o be_v please_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o one_o meal_n thus_o to_o sustain_v elijah_n thereby_o to_o show_v with_o how_o little_o he_o can_v uphold_v the_o life_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o servant_n if_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o strait_n however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o both_o christ_n moses_n and_o elijah_n who_o appear_v together_o when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v do_v each_o of_o they_o fast_o in_o their_o several_a time_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n without_o any_o sustenance_n verse_n 9_o what_o do_v thou_o here_o elijah_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v why_o be_v thou_o not_o among_o my_o people_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n among_o they_o to_o which_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o verse_n 10._o and_o he_o say_v i_o have_v be_v very_o jealous_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o have_v be_v zealous_a for_o thy_o glory_n and_o worship_n and_o grieve_v in_o thy_o behalf_n to_o see_v thy_o people_n forsake_v thou_o and_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o strange_a god_n yea_o and_o i_o have_v oppose_v what_o in_o i_o lay_v the_o horrible_a apostasy_n of_o the_o time_n and_o hereby_o i_o have_v incense_v the_o adversary_n against_o i_o so_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o slay_v i_o as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n i_o be_o here_o force_v to_o hide_v myself_o but_o howsoever_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n make_v not_o a_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n propound_v but_o choose_v rather_o to_o imply_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o flight_n then_o plain_o to_o confess_v that_o he_o flee_v thither_o which_o be_v his_o fault_n for_o fear_v of_o jezebel_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o altar_n in_o the_o high_a place_n whereon_o the_o people_n have_v former_o sacrifice_v before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v by_o solomon_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o any_o altar_n but_o that_o at_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o those_o king_n that_o pull_v down_o these_o altar_n and_o take_v away_o these_o high_a place_n be_v high_o commend_v for_o it_o yet_o the_o israelites_n not_o do_v it_o for_o this_o reason_n but_o only_o out_o of_o their_o zeal_n for_o baal_n that_o his_o worship_n may_v be_v promote_v and_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o memorial_n leave_v of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o a_o manifest_a proof_n of_o their_o bitter_a hatred_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n from_o which_o they_o be_v revolt_v thus_o these_o word_n be_v usual_o understand_v by_o expositor_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v another_o probable_a sense_n give_v of_o they_o they_o have_v throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n that_o be_v they_o have_v destroy_v thy_o worship_n to_o wit_n by_o restrain_v man_n from_o god_n altar_n at_o jerusalem_n ay_o even_o i_o only_o be_o leave_v and_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n to_o take_v it_o away_o that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o leave_v but_o myself_o that_o do_v open_o plead_v thy_o cause_n against_o thy_o enemy_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v either_o slay_v or_o hide_v themselves_o chap._n 18.13_o verse_n 11._o and_o behold_v the_o lord_n pass_v by_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n wherewith_o he_o be_v please_v to_o manifest_v himself_o at_o present_a to_o his_o servant_n elijah_n thus_o in_o the_o first_o word_n the_o general_a sum_n of_o the_o whole_a vision_n be_v express_v and_o then_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n we_o be_v tell_v more_o particular_o how_o this_o be_v do_v first_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o strong_a wind_n that_o rend_v the_o mountain_n and_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n before_o the_o lord_n then_o after_o that_o there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n and_o after_o that_o a_o fire_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o none_o of_o these_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o in_o these_o appear_v to_o elijah_n &_o speak_v and_o make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o he_o as_o he_o do_v afterward_o these_o be_v but_o glorious_a forerunner_n of_o god_n presence_n but_o then_o at_o last_o there_o come_v after_o the_o fire_n a_o still_o small_a voice_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o instruct_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v now_o the_o end_n of_o this_o vision_n or_o apparition_n i_o conceive_v be_v first_o to_o humble_a elijah_n with_o those_o terrible_a forego_v sign_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o power_n that_o so_o he_o may_v with_o the_o more_o awfulnesse_n and_o sear_v and_o readiness_n to_o obey_v harken_v unto_o that_o which_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o he_o and_o withal_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n in_o that_o he_o
of_o my_o father_n unto_o thou_o thus_o he_o reject_v ahabs_n motion_n with_o detestation_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v in_o his_o law_n the_o perpetual_a sale_n of_o any_o man_n inheritance_n levit._n 25.23_o the_o land_n shall_v not_o be_v sell_v for_o ever_o and_o though_o therefore_o such_o a_o motion_n make_v by_o a_o prince_n in_o another_o kingdom_n can_v not_o have_v be_v reject_v by_o any_o subject_n without_o gross_a disregard_n of_o that_o majesty_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o prince_n yet_o naboth_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v it_o and_o no_o doubt_n though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v as_o he_o refuse_v to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o sovereign_n herein_o so_o also_o he_o humble_o present_v he_o with_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o part_n with_o his_o vineyard_n as_o his_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o part_v with_o it_o that_o he_o stumble_v at_o whereby_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o this_o naboth_n be_v a_o pious_a man_n and_o zealous_a of_o observe_v god_n law_n even_o in_o these_o idolatrous_a time_n which_o make_v his_o blood_n cry_v the_o loud_a for_o vengeance_n against_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n verse_n 4._o and_o he_o lay_v he_o down_o upon_o his_o bed_n and_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n &c_n &c_n as_o one_o that_o be_v discontent_v and_o therefore_o will_v have_v no_o body_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o that_o care_v not_o to_o see_v any_o body_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o body_n see_v he_o verse_n 7._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o vineyard_n of_o naboth_n the_o jezreelite_n this_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o vaunt_a way_n and_o it_o may_v have_v reference_n either_o to_o naboth_n refuse_v to_o give_v ahab_n his_o vineyard_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v though_o he_o will_v not_o give_v thou_o his_o vineyard_n i_o will_v thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o purchase_v it_o nor_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o courtesy_n whether_o he_o will_v yield_v it_o up_o to_o thou_o or_o no_o i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o or_o else_o to_o those_o forego_v word_n of_o jezebel_n do_v thou_o now_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v one_o will_v think_v a_o king_n shall_v not_o whine_v for_o a_o subject_n denial_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v so_o much_o power_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o but_o since_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o to_o improve_v thy_o power_n i_o that_o be_o but_o a_o woman_n will_v do_v it_o for_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o vineyard_n of_o naboth_n the_o jezreelite_n verse_n 8._o so_o she_o write_v letter_n in_o ahab_n name_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n ahab_n not_o know_v nor_o care_v to_o know_v what_o course_n she_o take_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o that_o promise_n she_o have_v make_v of_o get_v naboth_n vineyard_n for_o he_o verse_n 9_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n and_o set_v naboth_n on_o high_a among_o the_o people_n some_o understand_v this_o thus_o that_o naboth_n shall_v be_v set_v as_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o dignity_n he_o use_v to_o be_v in_o some_o eminent_a place_n among_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o evil_n at_o all_o plot_v against_o he_o and_o then_o on_o a_o sudden_a the_o witness_n shall_v out_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o blaspheme_a god_n and_o the_o king_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o malefactor_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v try_v before_o the_o magistrate_n be_v usual_o set_v upon_o some_o scaffold_n where_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o jezebel_n write_v in_o her_o letter_n and_o set_v naboth_n on_o high_a among_o the_o people_n as_o for_o the_o fast_o to_o be_v proclaim_v that_o be_v enjoin_v to_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o indeed_o such_o a_o horrible_a wickedness_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o naboth_n as_o may_v bring_v god_n wrath_n upon_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o for_o the_o divert_v whereof_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o people_n shall_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n humble_v themselves_o and_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n verse_n 10._o and_o then_o carry_v he_o out_o and_o stone_n he_o that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o so_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v punish_v that_o shall_v blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n levit._n 24.15_o 16._o whosoever_o curse_v his_o god_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o he_o also_o that_o shall_v curse_v his_o father_n exod._n 21.17_o and_o he_o that_o curse_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o prince_n therefore_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o people_n pater_fw-la patriae_fw-la it_o seem_v the_o curse_v of_o he_o which_o be_v also_o a_o sin_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n exod._n 22.28_o thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o god_n nor_o curse_v the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n be_v usual_o likewise_o punish_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n verse_n 11._o the_o elder_n and_o the_o noble_n who_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n in_o his_o city_n do_v as_o jezebel_n have_v send_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v well_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o letter_n of_o ahab_n enjoin_v such_o a_o gross_a and_o horrible_a act_n of_o injustice_n shall_v without_o any_o scruple_n be_v so_o ready_o obey_v by_o the_o elder_n and_o noble_n of_o jezreel_n but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o israel_n be_v now_o become_v idolatrous_a and_o in_o all_o other_o respect_v exceed_o corrupt_a &_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o a_o people_n that_o have_v change_v their_o religion_n at_o the_o will_n of_o a_o supreme_a magistrate_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o will_v command_v they_o second_o that_o the_o imperious_a severity_n and_o cruelty_n of_o jezebel_n have_v doubtless_o bring_v this_o people_n into_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n and_o thraldom_n three_o that_o naboth_n be_v a_o man_n strict_o conscionable_a among_o a_o lawless_a degenerate_a people_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v glad_a of_o a_o opportunity_n to_o wreak_v their_o teen_n upon_o he_o four_o that_o jezebel_n may_v inform_v they_o that_o naboth_n have_v do_v this_o she_o charge_v he_o with_o some_o private_a discourse_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o he_o only_o the_o king_n have_v no_o witness_n of_o his_o peremptory_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n and_o so_o that_o she_o desire_v be_v only_o this_o that_o some_o witness_n may_v be_v find_v that_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o king_n word_n will_v charge_v he_o with_o this_o which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v legal_o prove_v and_o that_o thereupon_o he_o may_v be_v condemn_v for_o blasphemy_n and_o put_v to_o death_n verse_n 13._o then_o they_o carry_v he_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o with_o stone_n that_o he_o die_v and_o with_o he_o his_o son_n be_v also_o put_v to_o death_n as_o it_o seem_v 2._o king_n 9.26_o sure_o i_o have_v see_v yesterday_o the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v requite_v thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 24.16_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o child_n nor_o the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n their_o aim_n herein_o be_v doubtless_o that_o ahab_n may_v without_o opposition_n enjoy_v naboth_n vineyard_n but_o with_o what_o pretence_n of_o justice_n they_o do_v it_o it_o be_v uncertain_a perhaps_o as_o some_o think_v they_o may_v allege_v that_o in_o punish_v so_o execrable_a a_o wickedness_n god_n severity_n against_o achan_n be_v a_o precedent_n fit_a to_o be_v follow_v who_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v stone_v together_o with_o he_o josh_n 7.24_o verse_n 14._o then_o they_o send_v to_o jezebel_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v how_o ready_a they_o have_v be_v to_o do_v what_o she_o have_v enjoin_v for_o though_o the_o letter_n they_o have_v receive_v be_v write_v to_o they_o in_o the_o king_n name_n yet_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v chief_o sway_v by_o she_o and_o that_o she_o do_v all_o and_o carry_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o she_o please_v and_o therefore_o their_o care_n be_v chief_o to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o with_o she_o verse_n 15._o jezebel_n say_v to_o ahab_n arise_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o naboth_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o naboth_n be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o that_o ahab_n be_v now_o the_o next_o heir_n which_o they_o judge_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o naboth_n vineyard_n lie_v so_o close_o upon_o
spare_v this_o ben_n hadad_o when_o he_o have_v he_o in_o his_o power_n verse_n 25._o a_o ass_n head_n be_v sell_v for_o fourscore_o piece_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v as_o some_o account_n about_o ten_o pound_n sterling_a but_o though_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o so_o great_a a_o price_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o a_o ass_n head_n and_o a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v put_v to_o exceed_v great_a strait_n in_o samaria_n to_o get_v food_n not_o only_o because_o there_o can_v be_v but_o little_a meat_n in_o a_o ass_n head_n and_o ass_n flesh_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o untoothsome_a but_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v a_o unclean_a meat_n which_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v levit._n 11.13_o yet_o the_o second_o instance_n that_o be_v here_o give_v be_v far_o more_o strange_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o kab_n of_o dove_n dung_n be_v sell_v for_o five_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o wit_n about_o twelve_o shilling_n and_o six_o penny_n and_o therefore_o some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o this_o dove_n dung_n be_v buy_v for_o salt_n or_o fire_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n be_v in_o as_o great_a strait_n for_o salt_n or_o fire_n as_o for_o food_n and_o other_o conceive_v that_o some_o few_o seed_n of_o corn_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o dung_n and_o that_o for_o this_o they_o buy_v it_o or_o that_o the_o crop_n of_o pigeon_n in_o which_o there_o will_v be_v some_o corn_n undigested_a be_v here_o comprehend_v under_o the_o hebrew_n word_n here_o translate_v dove_n dung_n but_o indeed_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o incredible_a that_o they_o shall_v eat_v dove_n dung_n when_o we_o find_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 29._o that_o mother_n do_v eat_v their_o own_o child_n extremity_n of_o famine_n will_v force_v man_n to_o feed_v on_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o loathsome_a whence_o be_v that_o insult_a speech_n of_o rabshakeh_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o eat_v their_o own_o dung_n and_o drink_v their_o own_o piss_n chap._n 18.27_o verse_n 26._o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v pass_v by_o upon_o the_o wall_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v descry_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o enemy_n against_o the_o city_n and_o especial_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o watch_n be_v keep_v and_o the_o wall_n guard_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v verse_n 27._o and_o he_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o help_v thou_o whence_o shall_v i_o help_v thou_o if_o we_o read_v this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n than_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o passionate_a speech_n of_o the_o king_n wherein_o he_o curse_v the_o poor_a woman_n for_o trouble_v he_o with_o her_o outcry_n let_v not_o the_o lord_n save_v thou_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o lord_n confound_v thou_o thou_o wretched_a woman_n how_o can_v i_o help_v thou_o unless_o god_n send_v help_v but_o according_a to_o the_o translation_n that_o be_v in_o our_o text_n the_o meaning_n be_v clear_a namely_o that_o he_o do_v in_o gentle_a term_n seek_v to_o satisfy_v the_o woman_n as_o think_v she_o have_v cry_v to_o he_o for_o food_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o help_v she_o unless_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v they_o help_v from_o heaven_n verse_n 29._o i_o say_v unto_o she_o on_o the_o next_o day_n give_v thy_o son_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v he_o and_o she_o have_v hide_v her_o son_n to_o wit_n to_o save_v her_o child_n alive_a or_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o eat_v he_o alone_o and_o not_o to_o let_v her_o neighbour_n share_v with_o she_o verse_n 31._o then_o he_o say_v god_n do_v so_o and_o more_o also_o to_o i_o if_o the_o head_n of_o elisha_n etc._n etc._n joram_n the_o king_n be_v deep_o affect_v with_o that_o sad_a complaint_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v eat_v her_o child_n whereby_o he_o see_v to_o what_o extremity_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o famine_n in_o a_o rage_n present_o vow_v that_o day_n to_o cut_v off_o elishaes_n head_n to_o wit_n either_o because_o elisha_n have_v threaten_v this_o judgement_n before_o it_o come_v or_o because_o the_o king_n persuade_v himself_o that_o elisha_n can_v have_v procure_v help_n by_o his_o prayer_n as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o army_n of_o the_o syrian_n at_o dothan_n and_o will_v not_o or_o else_o because_o he_o have_v persuade_v the_o king_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o siege_n and_o have_v assure_v he_o of_o timely_a help_n from_o god_n and_o so_o now_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n they_o now_o lay_v under_o and_o thus_o the_o prophet_n that_o erewhiles_o be_v respect_v by_o he_o as_o a_o father_n vers_n 21._o my_o father_n shall_v i_o smite_v they_o be_v now_o in_o a_o fury_n design_v to_o lose_v his_o head_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n verse_n 32._o but_o elisha_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o elder_n sit_v with_o he_o that_o be_v some_o of_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n who_o be_v come_v to_o consult_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o city_n and_o to_o desire_v his_o prayer_n and_o be_v now_o hear_v he_o comfort_v they_o and_o instruct_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v see_v you_o how_o this_o son_n of_o a_o murderer_n have_v send_v to_o take_v away_o my_o head_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o be_v his_o father_n ahab'_v own_o son_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n to_o wit_v the_o murderer_n of_o naboth_n and_o other_o and_o so_o be_v this_o his_o son_n joram_n for_o behold_v he_o have_v send_v one_o to_o take_v away_o my_o head_n shut_v the_o door_n and_o hold_v he_o fast_o at_o the_o door_n be_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o master_n foot_n behind_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o most_o expositor_n understand_v this_o thus_o that_o the_o prophet_n persuade_v the_o elder_n to_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o the_o king_n messenger_n and_o not_o to_o let_v he_o come_v in_o and_o that_o because_o immediate_o his_o master_n will_v come_v to_o recall_v this_o sentence_n which_o in_o his_o rage_n he_o have_v pass_v against_o he_o but_o other_o again_o hold_v that_o the_o elder_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o door_n that_o the_o king_n messenger_n may_v not_o enter_v in_o to_o take_v off_o the_o prophet_n head_n as_o his_o master_n the_o king_n have_v appoint_v he_o and_o that_o because_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v come_v immediate_o after_o he_o and_o then_o the_o prophet_n mean_v to_o make_v know_v to_o he_o how_o sudden_o the_o lord_n will_v relieve_v they_o by_o send_v they_o all_o kind_n of_o provision_n in_o great_a plenty_n verse_n 33._o the_o messenger_n come_v down_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o say_v behold_v this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o this_o may_v be_v the_o speech_n either_o of_o the_o messenger_n or_o of_o the_o king_n that_o come_v immediate_o after_o the_o messenger_n whosesoever_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v the_o prophet_n have_v persuade_v the_o king_n still_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o receive_v this_o answer_n that_o have_v wait_v so_o long_o it_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a to_o wait_v any_o long_o they_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o syrian_n and_o therefore_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o suffer_v the_o people_n still_o to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o then_o elisha_n say_v hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o the_o elder_n and_o that_o messenger_n mention_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o forego_n chapter_n that_o be_v send_v to_o take_v off_o elishaes_n head_n but_o because_o first_o elisha_n do_v there_o signify_v that_o the_o king_n be_v come_v immediate_o after_o he_o be_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o master_n foot_n behind_o he_o and_o second_o because_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o lord_n on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v answer_v the_o man_n of_o god_n i_o rather_o think_v the_o king_n come_v present_o after_o the_o messenger_n and_o so_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o king_n and_o those_o that_o be_v come_v with_o he_o to_o morrow_n about_o this_o time_n shall_v a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flower_n be_v sell_v for_o a_o shekel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o two_o shilling_n and_o six_o penny_n before_o a_o ass_n head_n be_v sell_v for_o about_o ten_o
pound_n and_o a_o cab_n of_o dove_n dung_n for_o about_o twelve_o shilling_n and_o six_o penny_n and_o yet_o now_o a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flower_n which_o be_v about_o a_o peck_n and_o a_o pottle_n as_o most_o account_n it_o shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o shekel_n which_o be_v about_o two_o shilling_n six_o penny_n and_o so_o also_o two_o measure_n of_o barley_n a_o mighty_a change_n verse_n 2._o then_o a_o lord_n on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v answer_v etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o this_o be_v that_o messenger_n mention_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o be_v send_v to_o slay_v elisha_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o word_n describe_v a_o person_n not_o mention_v before_o and_o that_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v present_a when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v thus_o slight_v by_o his_o great_a favourite_n as_o for_o the_o custom_n of_o king_n lean_v on_o their_o noble_n hand_n see_v chap._n 5.18_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v cause_v the_o heaven_n to_o rain_v corn_n if_o shower_n of_o flower_n and_o barley_n shall_v from_o the_o cloud_n be_v pour_v down_o upon_o we_o there_o can_v not_o be_v such_o plenty_n verse_n 3._o and_o there_o be_v four_o leprous_a man_n at_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o gate_n for_o they_o may_v not_o be_v within_o the_o city_n because_o they_o be_v leper_n levit._n 13.44_o 46._o but_o yet_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v how_o scrupulous_o careful_a the_o inhabitant_n of_o samaria_n be_v to_o observe_v that_o law_n of_o god_n of_o not_o suffer_v the_o leper_n to_o come_v among_o they_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o transgress_a god_n law_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o consequence_n by_o their_o gross_a idolatry_n verse_n 5._o and_o they_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o twilight_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o syrian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o twilight_n of_o the_o evening_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o syrian_n be_v flee_v but_o a_o little_a before_o they_o come_v for_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v too_o vers_fw-la 7._o that_o they_o arise_v and_o flee_v in_o twilight_n and_o that_o both_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o evening_n twilight_n be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a night_n that_o first_o the_o leper_n be_v get_v themselves_o a_o booty_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o syrian_n vers_fw-la 9_o if_o we_o tarry_v say_v they_o till_o the_o morning_n light_n some_o mischief_n will_v befall_v we_o and_o second_o that_o the_o city_n be_v raise_v by_o they_o vers_n 12._o and_o the_o king_n arise_v in_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 6._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o host_n of_o the_o syrian_n to_o hear_v a_o noise_n of_o chariot_n &c_n &c_n which_o yet_o the_o leper_n nor_o none_o in_o the_o city_n hear_v the_o lord_n can_v easy_o have_v strike_v these_o syrian_n dead_a in_o the_o place_n but_o he_o be_v please_v rather_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o scorn_n and_o derision_n to_o fright_v they_o with_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o to_o make_v they_o fly_v not_o dare_v to_o take_v their_o very_a horse_n with_o they_o like_o so_o many_o mad_a distract_a man_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n near_o they_o to_o do_v they_o any_o hurt_n verse_n 9_o if_o we_o tarry_v till_o the_o morning_n light_n some_o mischief_n will_v come_v upon_o we_o this_o they_o say_v because_o they_o judge_v it_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n not_o to_o acquaint_v their_o brethren_n with_o that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o among_o they_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n every_o moment_n to_o perish_v with_o hunger_n verse_n 10._o so_o they_o come_v and_o call_v unto_o the_o porter_n of_o the_o city_n and_o they_o tell_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o porter_n of_o the_o gate_n and_o the_o watchman_n that_o be_v with_o he_o verse_n 11._o and_o he_o call_v the_o porter_n and_o they_o tell_v it_o the_o king_n house_n within_o that_o be_v the_o city_z porter_n go_v to_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o call_v to_o the_o king_n porter_n there_o and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o business_n who_o present_o go_v and_o tell_v the_o king_n servant_n within_o the_o tiding_n that_o be_v bring_v they_o verse_n 13._o behold_v they_o be_v as_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o need_v not_o scruple_n the_o expose_v of_o these_o to_o danger_n whether_o man_n or_o horse_n that_o we_o send_v forth_o to_o see_v whether_o this_o be_v true_a which_o these_o leper_n report_n for_o alas_o they_o be_v as_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o israel_n consume_v and_o ready_a to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n and_o as_o good_a dye_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o syrian_n as_o stay_v behind_o to_o be_v starve_v here_o chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o the_o lord_n have_v call_v for_o a_o famine_n and_o it_o shall_v also_o come_v upon_o the_o land_n seven_o year_n and_o thus_o the_o people_n continue_v in_o their_o sin_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v double_v upon_o they_o in_o elijah_n time_n god_n send_v a_o famine_n among_o they_o but_o that_o last_v only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a james_z 5.17_o elijah_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o the_o like_a infirmity_n and_o he_o pray_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o now_o this_o continue_a full_a seven_o year_n verse_n 2._o and_o she_o go_v with_o her_o household_n and_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n seven_o year_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o good_a shunamite_n that_o she_o go_v with_o her_o household_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v probable_o conceive_v that_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v at_o present_a a_o widow_n and_o a_o notable_a discovery_n it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n high_a displeasure_n against_o his_o people_n that_o in_o the_o neighbour_n country_n of_o the_o philistine_n there_o be_v no_o want_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n a_o sore_a famine_n prevail_v yea_o and_o in_o judah_n too_o for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a this_o good_a woman_n will_v have_v seek_v the_o preservation_n of_o her_o life_n among_o the_o philistine_n if_o she_o may_v have_v do_v it_o among_o her_o brethren_n of_o judah_n though_o the_o philistine_n be_v a_o wicked_a people_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o god_n people_n have_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o god_n be_v most_o provoke_v with_o the_o idolatry_n and_o other_o wickedness_n of_o his_o own_o people_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o king_n talk_v with_o gehazi_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o shunamite_n come_v to_o cry_v unto_o the_o king_n for_o her_o house_n and_o her_o land_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o absence_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o her_o kindred_n or_o by_o the_o officer_n of_o state_n for_o the_o king_n use_n she_o find_v the_o king_n talk_v with_o gehazi_n concern_v the_o miracle_n which_o elisha_n have_v wrought_v and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v find_v favour_n with_o the_o king_n and_o recover_v her_o estate_n some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o this_o be_v before_o gehazi_n be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n though_o that_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o history_n before_o this_o chap._n 5.21_o else_o they_o think_v the_o king_n will_v not_o have_v talk_v with_o he_o but_o without_o very_o evident_a ground_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o recede_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n i_o conceive_v not_o that_o leper_n be_v ever_o so_o seclude_v from_o cohabitation_n with_o other_o but_o that_o they_o may_v upon_o occasion_n have_v some_o conference_n with_o they_o especial_o it_o may_v be_v so_o here_o when_o the_o king_n have_v so_o great_a a_o desire_n to_o hear_v a_o true_a relation_n of_o all_o the_o wonder_n that_o elisha_n have_v wrought_v only_o indeed_o if_o this_o be_v after_o gehazi_n be_v a_o leper_n observable_a it_o be_v that_o notwithstanding_o gehazi_n do_v here_o speak_v so_o honourable_o of_o his_o master_n upon_o who_o word_n so_o sore_a a_o judgement_n have_v seize_v upon_o he_o verse_n 6._o so_o the_o king_n appoint_v to_o her_o a_o certain_a officer_n say_v restore_v all_o that_o be_v she_o &c_n &c_n the_o word_n translate_v officer_n signify_v a_o eunuch_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n king_n it_o seem_v in_o former_a time_n have_v eunuch_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a officer_n in_o their_o court_n whereupon_o in_o process_n of_o
upon_o his_o son_n a_o austere_a rule_n of_o civility_n jer._n 35.6_o that_o they_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o build_v house_n nor_o sow_v seed_n nor_o plant_v vineyard_n nor_o have_v any_o but_o shall_v all_o their_o day_n dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o that_o as_o be_v most_o probable_a the_o better_a to_o preserve_v they_o from_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o grow_a luxury_n of_o those_o time_n and_o to_o inure_v they_o beforehand_o to_o hardness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o bear_v the_o misery_n which_o he_o foresee_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n will_v bring_v upon_o they_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a note_n especial_o for_o his_o piety_n in_o these_o time_n and_o therefore_o jehu_n the_o rather_o desire_v to_o be_v countenance_v by_o he_o and_o to_o have_v his_o approbation_n of_o his_o zealous_a proceed_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o take_v he_o into_o his_o chariot_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o samaria_n only_o first_o he_o question_v he_o whether_o he_o do_v from_o his_o heart_n approve_v of_o his_o proceed_n or_o no_o be_v thy_o heart_n right_a as_o my_o heart_n be_v with_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v be_v thy_o heart_n faithful_a towards_o i_o as_o i_o be_v towards_o thou_o verse_n 19_o but_o jehu_n do_v it_o in_o subtlety_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n when_o jehu_n have_v slay_v ahab_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n who_o have_v always_o be_v the_o great_a promoter_n and_o supporter_n of_o the_o baalite_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o in_o all_o place_n they_o begin_v to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o hide_v their_o head_n as_o fear_v what_o he_o will_v do_v to_o they_o because_o therefore_o it_o will_v have_v be_v then_o hard_o to_o have_v any_o way_n surprise_v they_o several_o and_o because_o withal_o the_o take_n of_o any_o open_a way_n of_o violence_n against_o they_o may_v have_v cause_v some_o sedition_n in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o think_v it_o the_o wise_a way_n thus_o to_o catch_v they_o in_o a_o snare_n altogether_o by_o pretend_v for_o baal_n and_o proclaim_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n for_o his_o service_n but_o how_o far_o this_o blemish_a his_o zeal_n against_o that_o horrible_a idolatry_n we_o may_v judge_v by_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o rom._n 3.8_o verse_n 23._o search_v and_o look_v that_o there_o be_v here_o with_o you_o none_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o jehu_n speak_v as_o pretend_v no_o doubt_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o worship_n of_o baal_n profane_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o that_o be_v not_o cordial_a to_o his_o service_n but_o withal_o intend_v to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o sword_n what_o ever_o they_o may_v deserve_v if_o curiosity_n perchance_o shall_v have_v draw_v any_o of_o they_o thither_o verse_n 25._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v assoon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o offer_v the_o burn_a offering_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v assoon_o as_o the_o chief_a priest_n of_o baal_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v by_o jehues_n encouragement_n so_o long_v it_o seem_v jehu_n defer_v the_o execution_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o all_o yet_o come_v thither_o he_o may_v be_v the_o sure_a to_o have_v they_o all_o there_o ere_o the_o soldier_n be_v let_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o go_v to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n many_o expositor_n take_v this_o indefinite_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o guard_n and_o the_o captain_n go_v into_o every_o city_n where_o there_o be_v any_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o baal_n and_o beat_v down_o the_o temple_n and_o destroy_v the_o image_n whence_o they_o say_v that_o be_v add_v vers_fw-la 28._o thus_o jehu_n destroy_v baal_n out_o of_o israel_n but_o i_o think_v the_o word_n seem_v here_o rather_o to_o imply_v their_o go_n first_o to_o some_o city_n near_o samaria_n which_o be_v particular_o dedicate_v to_o baal_n where_o be_v baal_n chief_a temple_n of_o which_o i_o conceive_v that_o be_v speak_v vers_fw-la 27._o that_o they_o break_v down_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o make_v it_o a_o draught-house_n unto_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o every_o house_n of_o baal_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o jakes_n but_o only_o his_o chief_a temple_n thereby_o to_o express_v their_o detestation_n of_o that_o idolatry_n wherewith_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n have_v be_v defile_v verse_n 30._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o jehu_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o some_o prophet_n that_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o perhaps_o elisha_n or_o the_o young_a prophet_n that_o be_v send_v to_o anoint_v he_o though_o jehu_n continue_v in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_n yet_o because_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o idol-worship_n of_o baal_n and_o the_o root_n out_o of_o ahabs_n posterity_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o good_a service_n god_n promise_v here_o that_o kingdom_n to_o his_o heir_n unto_o the_o four_o generation_n which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o mediate_a succession_n of_o jehoahaz_n and_o jehoash_n and_o jeroboam_n and_o zachariah_n chap._n 13.1_o and_o chap._n 14.16_o and_z vers_n 29._o verse_n 32._o in_o those_o day_n the_o lord_n begin_v to_o cut_v israel_n short_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o abate_v their_o power_n and_o to_o make_v sore_a havoc_n among_o the_o people_n for_o so_o this_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o hazael_n smite_v they_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n and_o then_o no_o doubt_n do_v he_o exercise_v those_o inhuman_a cruelty_n upon_o the_o israelite_n of_o which_o elisha_n have_v foretell_v he_o chap._n 8.12_o i_o know_v the_o evil_a that_o thou_o will_v do_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n their_o strong_a hold_n will_v thou_o set_v on_o fire_n and_o their_o young_a man_n will_v thou_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o will_v dash_v their_o child_n and_o rip_v up_o their_o woman_n with_o child_n verse_n 36._o and_o the_o time_n that_o jehu_n reign_v over_o israel_n in_o samaria_n be_v twenty_o and_o eight_o year_n whereof_o six_o year_n athaliah_n reign_v in_o judah_n and_o jehoash_n the_o son_n of_o ahaziah_n the_o remain_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o and_o when_o athaliah_n the_o mother_n of_o ahaziah_n see_v that_o her_o son_n be_v dead_a she_o arise_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o seed_n royal_a that_o be_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a that_o be_v leave_v joram_n have_v kill_v his_o six_o young_a brethren_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n 2_o chron._n 21.2_o 4._o after_o that_o all_o his_o own_o son_n save_o only_a ahaziah_n the_o young_a who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n be_v either_o slay_v or_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o philistine_n and_o arabian_n 2._o chron._n 22.1_o again_o after_o that_o forty_o two_o prince_n of_o the_o royal_a blood_n jehu_n have_v slay_v chap._n 10.13_o 14._o so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o the_o seed_n royal_a leave_v athaliah_n therefore_o that_o happy_o be_v leave_v by_o her_o son_n ahaziah_n to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n when_o he_o go_v to_o help_v joram_n in_o his_o war_n take_v this_o advantage_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o royal_a family_n do_v forthwith_o lie_v hold_v upon_o those_o few_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v leave_v and_o slay_v they_o that_o so_o she_o may_v occupy_v the_o royal_a throne_n herself_o and_o so_o settle_v the_o worship_n of_o baal_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n which_o to_o her_o grief_n she_o see_v be_v now_o root_v out_o by_o jehu_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n if_o these_o prince_n who_o she_o slay_v have_v be_v only_o the_o grandchild_n of_o jehoshaphat_n by_o some_o of_o his_o other_o son_n and_o not_o by_o her_o husband_n joram_n or_o have_v they_o be_v her_o husband_n child_n by_o some_o other_o wife_n this_o fact_n have_v be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o but_o by_o the_o save_n of_o her_o own_o son_n son_n out_o of_o her_o hand_n to_o wit_n joash_n the_o son_n of_o ahaziah_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o she_o spare_v not_o her_o own_o child_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v most_o strange_a that_o she_o shall_v be_v so_o unnatural_a especial_o if_o we_o consider_v also_o that_o under_o the_o title_n of_o be_v protector_n to_o her_o young_a grandchild_n joash_n she_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o safety_n have_v do_v what_o she_o listen_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o have_v make_v better_o use_v of_o his_o life_n then_o of_o his_o death_n but_o for_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v first_o
that_o ambition_n and_o zeal_n for_o idolatry_n do_v usual_o blind_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o make_v they_o most_o unnatural_o cruel_a second_o that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o reason_n induce_v she_o thereto_o though_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o instance_n perhaps_o she_o may_v have_v other_o son_n and_o grandchild_n either_o by_o adultery_n or_o by_o a_o former_a husband_n or_o by_o some_o daughter_n of_o jorams_fw-mi upon_o who_o she_o may_v rather_o desire_v to_o settle_v the_o crown_n of_o judah_n perhaps_o those_o that_o break_v up_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o bestow_v the_o dedicate_v thing_n thereof_o upon_o baalim_fw-la 2._o chron._n 24.7_o for_o the_o son_n of_o athaliah_n that_o wicked_a woman_n have_v break_v up_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o also_o all_o the_o dedicate_v thing_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v they_o bestow_v upon_o baalim_fw-la three_o howsoever_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o wickedness_n so_o unnatural_a and_o unreasonable_a whereinto_o a_o wicked_a woman_n may_v not_o run_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o plague_n to_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a people_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o that_o those_o that_o be_v descend_v from_o ahab_n though_o only_o by_o the_o mother_n side_n may_v be_v destroy_v save_o only_a joash_n who_o be_v leave_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n verse_n 2._o but_o jehosheba_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n joram_n sister_n of_o ahaziah_n take_v joash_n the_o son_n of_o ahaziah_n etc._n etc._n this_o jehosheba_n or_o jehoshabeath_n 2._o chron._n 22.11_o the_o sister_n of_o ahaziah_n and_o daughter_n of_o joram_n be_v marry_v to_o jehoiada_n the_o high_a priest_n as_o be_v note_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o chronicle_n before_o cite_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o joram_n by_o athaliah_n but_o by_o some_o other_o of_o his_o wife_n because_o we_o can_v well_o think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v take_v a_o wife_n of_o that_o curse_a idolatrous_a stock_n but_o however_o sister_n she_o be_v to_o ahaziah_n the_o late_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o therefore_o hear_v of_o athaliahs_n bloody_a project_n she_o steal_v this_o young_a infant_n her_o brother_n young_a son_n out_o of_o the_o nursery_n and_o hide_v he_o with_o his_o nurse_n in_o the_o bedchamber_n that_o be_v in_o some_o bedchamber_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o keep_v he_o close_o six_o year_n together_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o young_a late-born_a infant_n be_v not_o miss_v or_o be_v miss_v be_v not_o hunt_v after_o and_o by_o diligent_a search_n discover_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o some_o deceit_n or_o cunning_n be_v use_v as_o by_o the_o substitution_n of_o some_o other_o child_n in_o his_o room_n whether_o dead_a or_o live_a or_o by_o corrupt_v those_o athaliah_n have_v employ_v in_o this_o bloody_a service_n or_o some_o such_o way_n by_o which_o mean_v athaliah_n may_v very_o think_v he_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o rest_n or_o if_o she_o have_v same_o small_a ground_n to_o suspect_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a she_o may_v in_o policy_n forbear_v to_o make_v any_o noise_n of_o it_o lest_o the_o people_n hear_v such_o a_o rumour_n shall_v be_v the_o ready_a to_o hearken_v after_o innovation_n and_o be_v the_o less_o conformable_a to_o the_o present_a government_n however_o because_o joash_n this_o young_a infant_n thus_o miraculous_o save_v be_v express_o here_o call_v the_o son_n of_o ahaziah_n and_o so_o elsewhere_o constant_o vers_fw-la 4.12_o chap._n 12.18_o 2._o chron._n 22.11_o 1._o chron._n 3.11_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o way_n probable_a which_o some_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o nathan_n and_o succeed_v in_o the_o throne_n because_o all_o solomon_n posterity_n be_v extinguish_v by_o athaliah_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o reason_n intimate_v in_o these_o word_n why_o jehosheba_n preserve_v he_o be_v because_o of_o her_o near_a alliance_n to_o he_o as_o be_v his_o aunt_n his_o father_n sister_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o seven_o year_n jehoiada_n send_v and_o fetch_v the_o ruler_n over_o hundred_o with_o the_o captain_n and_o the_o guard_n etc._n etc._n when_o athaliah_n have_v usurp_v the_o crown_n of_o judah_n six_o year_n and_o somewhat_o more_o without_o any_o disturbance_n either_o of_o domestical_a adversary_n or_o foreign_a enemy_n for_o jehu_n have_v enough_o to_o do_v at_o home_n to_o oppose_v the_o victorious_a army_n of_o hazael_n wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o far_o overcharge_v at_o length_n jehoiada_n begin_v to_o think_v of_o settle_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n to_o who_o of_o right_n it_o do_v belong_v who_o be_v now_o full_a seven_o year_n old_a vers_fw-la 21._o seven_o year_n old_a be_v jehoash_fw-mi when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o have_v be_v hitherto_o hide_v in_o a_o cell_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o his_o wife_n jehosheba_n not_o judge_v it_o fit_a to_o conceal_v he_o any_o long_o first_o that_o his_o young_a sovereign_n may_v not_o want_v that_o princely_a education_n which_o be_v requisite_a and_o whereof_o his_o year_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v capable_a and_o second_o that_o the_o idolatry_n of_o baal_n may_v not_o by_o her_o mean_n take_v too_o deep_a root_n before_o it_o be_v weed_v up_o have_v therefore_o first_o impart_v this_o secret_a to_o five_o of_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o land_n in_o who_o fidelity_n he_o have_v best_a assurance_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o afterward_o by_o their_o mean_n he_o draw_v in_o other_o of_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o country_n both_o the_o levite_n and_o other_o only_a at_o first_o procure_v that_o they_o shall_v repair_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v further_o acquaint_v with_o the_o whole_a matter_n 2._o chro._n 23.1_o 2._o and_o so_o according_o be_v meet_v together_o as_o be_v here_o express_v in_o the_o temple_n have_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o secrecy_n and_o fidelity_n of_o they_o he_o show_v they_o the_o king_n son_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o resolve_v how_o the_o business_n shall_v be_v manage_v the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n in_o every_o particular_a as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n indeed_o some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o those_o five_o mention_v 2._o chron._n 23.1_o to_o who_o jehoiada_n do_v first_o impart_v the_o business_n be_v priest_n and_o levite_n and_o so_o also_o all_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o service_n and_o that_o because_o they_o manage_v this_o business_n in_o the_o temple_n whither_o none_o say_v they_o but_o those_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n may_v enter_v but_o yet_o consider_v that_o the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o within_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o withal_o because_o those_o five_o man_n be_v express_o term_v captain_n of_o hundred_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o gather_v to_o they_o not_o only_o the_o levite_n but_o also_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n 2._o chron._n 23.1_o 2._o i_o see_v not_o why_o they_o shall_v hold_v that_o they_o be_v only_a levite_n that_o jehoiada_n do_v now_o call_v in_o to_o his_o help_n verse_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v a_o three_o part_n of_o you_o that_o enter_v in_o on_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o levite_n the_o levite_n be_v by_o a_o order_n establish_v long_o since_o among_o they_o by_o david_n divide_v into_o four_o and_o twenty_o order_n or_o company_n which_o do_v in_o their_o course_n each_o company_n a_o week_n discharge_v the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o rest_n abide_v the_o while_o in_o their_o own_o private_a dwelling_n in_o the_o several_a city_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o every_o sabbath_n day_n they_o that_o have_v serve_v the_o week_n before_o go_v out_o and_o another_o come_v in_o that_o serve_v in_o their_o room_n and_o in_o each_o company_n or_o course_n there_o be_v in_o david_n time_n a_o thousand_o levite_n beside_o the_o porter_n and_o singer_n now_o therefore_o because_o the_o associate_n of_o jehoiada_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v together_o secret_o so_o many_o trusty_a and_o serviceable_a hand_n as_o will_v suffice_v to_o manage_v the_o business_n to_o help_v this_o want_n jehoiada_n resolve_v to_o arm_v the_o levite_n for_o the_o work_n and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o strong_a he_o take_v in_o the_o new_a company_n that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o do_v not_o discharge_v the_o old_a that_o shall_v have_v then_o go_v out_o but_o retain_v they_o
still_o and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n without_o any_o noise_n he_o have_v make_v up_o such_o a_o number_n as_o will_v be_v able_a to_o deal_v with_o the_o queen_n ordinary_a guard_n for_o in_o probability_n they_o may_v be_v about_o three_o thousand_o man_n which_o according_o under_o the_o command_n of_o their_o several_a captain_n either_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o levite_n or_o those_o commander_n of_o soldier_n who_o he_o have_v swear_v his_o associate_n in_o this_o design_n he_o thus_o dispose_v of_o those_o that_o be_v new_o to_o enter_v in_o that_o sabbath_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o work_n it_o seem_v be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o divide_v into_o three_o part_n one_o part_n whereof_o he_o assign_v to_o watch_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o outer_a court_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o king_n palace_n which_o be_v the_o north_n gate_n the_o same_o it_o seem_v which_o be_v call_v vers_fw-la 19_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o guard_n where_o athaliah_n now_o be_v that_o no_o body_n may_v thence_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o another_o part_n he_o assign_v to_o be_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o sur_n which_o be_v the_o east_n gate_n that_o lead_v into_o the_o city_n call_v also_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o foundation_n 2._o chron._n 23.5_o another_o part_n to_o ward_v at_o the_o south_n gate_n call_v here_o the_o gate_n behind_o the_o guard_n that_o be_v the_o gate_n right_o opposite_a against_o that_o gate_n where_o the_o king_n guard_v use_v to_o stand_v which_o lead_v to_o the_o king_n house_n again_o those_o that_o be_v to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o sabbath_n he_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v a_o guard_n in_o the_o temple_n unto_o the_o king_n person_n the_o one_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a many_o conjecture_n i_o find_v among_o expositor_n very_o different_a from_o this_o which_o i_o have_v note_v both_o concern_v the_o dispose_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o concern_v the_o gate_n at_o which_o they_o be_v set_v but_o herein_o it_o be_v hard_o indeed_o to_o determine_v the_o certainty_n because_o the_o passage_n be_v so_o obscure_a verse_n 6_o so_o shall_v you_o keep_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o house_n that_o it_o be_v not_o break_v down_o that_o be_v that_o the_o watch_n be_v not_o disorder_v by_o the_o break_n in_o of_o any_o body_n whereby_o the_o temple_n may_v be_v profane_v by_o the_o rush_n in_o of_o those_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o the_o person_n of_o our_o young_a king_n may_v be_v endanger_v and_o the_o business_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n may_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v verse_n 8._o and_o he_o that_o come_v within_o the_o range_n let_v he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o range_n be_v mean_v the_o rank_n of_o the_o levite_n thus_o range_v in_o their_o place_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o military_a discipline_n which_o if_o any_o shall_v offer_v to_o break_v through_o by_o force_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o slay_v they_o verse_n 10._o and_o to_o the_o captain_n over_o hundred_o do_v the_o priest-give_a king_n david_n spear_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o man_n these_o spear_n and_o shield_n may_v be_v such_o as_o david_n have_v take_v in_o the_o war_n and_o have_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o he_o do_v the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n as_o memorial_n of_o the_o great_a victory_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o which_o be_v afterward_o by_o solomon_n remove_v into_o the_o temple_n but_o however_o i_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o armoury_n in_o the_o temple_n provide_v purposely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o readiness_n for_o the_o guard_n and_o defence_n of_o that_o holy_a place_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v now_o find_v there_o weapon_n for_o so_o many_o thousand_o as_o be_v at_o present_a employ_v and_o happy_o because_o for_o this_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n david_n have_v give_v direction_n to_o his_o son_n solomon_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v here_o david_n spear_n and_o shield_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n have_v they_o be_v to_o bâ—ing_v in_o man_n ready_a arm_v into_o the_o temple_n they_o can_v hardly_o have_v carry_v the_o business_n so_o close_o as_o they_o do_v but_o the_o levite_n be_v the_o man_n appoint_v for_o this_o exploit_n and_o they_o come_v in_o unarmed_a as_o at_o other_o time_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n house_n and_o be_v there_o arm_v out_o of_o the_o magazine_n that_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o noise_n or_o suspicion_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v intend_v till_o it_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n verse_n 12._o and_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o king_n son_n and_o put_v the_o crown_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v enjoin_v deut._n 17.18_o ver._n 13._o and_o when_o athaliah_n hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o guard_n and_o of_o the_o people_n she_o come_v to_o the_o people_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v when_o she_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o guard_n in_o the_o temple_n shout_v and_o clap_v their_o hand_n when_o the_o king_n be_v crown_v and_o the_o people_n run_v in_o the_o street_n and_o make_v towards_o the_o temple_n with_o many_o unusual_a acclamation_n and_o expression_n of_o joy_n as_o it_o be_v express_v 2._o chron._n 23.12_o athaliah_n hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o people_n run_v and_o praise_v the_o king_n she_o go_v to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o temple_n not_o any_o whit_n suspect_v that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o so_o through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v unwitting_o cast_v herself_o into_o their_o hand_n nor_o be_v it_o against_o the_o charge_n give_v by_o jehoiada_n vers_fw-la 8._o he_o that_o come_v within_o the_o range_n let_v he_o be_v slay_v that_o she_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v within_o the_o range_n because_o she_o come_v not_o in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n but_o quiet_o come_v in_o among_o they_o without_o any_o mistrust_n or_o fear_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o get_v she_o within_o their_o power_n verse_n 14._o and_o when_o she_o look_v behold_v the_o king_n stand_v by_o a_o pillar_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v etc._n etc._n where_o it_o seem_v the_o throne_n for_o the_o king_n be_v erect_v but_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o brazen_a scaffold_n which_o solomon_n make_v in_o the_o temple_n 2._o chron._n 6.13_o the_o like_a be_v note_v afterward_o of_o josiah_n chap._n 23.3_o and_o the_o king_n stand_v by_o a_o pillar_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 16._o and_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o she_o and_o she_o go_v by_o the_o way_n by_o the_o which_o the_o horse_n come_v into_o the_o king_n house_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o way_n into_o the_o city_n where_o be_v the_o horse_n gate_n mention_v neh._n 3.28_o and_o jer._n 31.40_o but_o the_o word_n do_v clear_o enough_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a horse_n and_o cart_n way_n that_o lead_v into_o the_o court_n where_o be_v the_o stable_n and_o other_o outhouse_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 20._o that_o they_o slay_v athaliah_n with_o the_o sword_n beside_o the_o king_n house_n even_o in_o the_o place_n of_o her_o death_n they_o seek_v to_o cast_v reproach_n upon_o she_o her_o mother_n jezebel_n be_v tread_v under_o the_o horse_n heel_n and_o now_o she_o be_v drag_v by_o the_o horse_n way_n and_o slay_v among_o the_o stable_n and_o dunghill_n of_o the_o king_n house_n verse_n 18._o and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o break_v it_o down_o his_o altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o more_o cheerful_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v this_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v behind_o the_o israelite_n where_o jehu_n have_v already_o suppress_v the_o idolatry_n of_o baal_n as_o they_o do_v now_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o priest_n appoint_v officer_n over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v jehoiada_n appoint_v officer_n for_o the_o watch_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n the_o rather_o for_o fear_v of_o danger_n in_o this_o sudden_a change_n and_o withal_o perhaps_o reduce_v into_o order_n whatever_o beside_o have_v be_v disorder_v in_o the_o day_n of_o athaliah_n 2._o chron._n 24.7_o for_o the_o son_n of_o athaliah_n that_o wicked_a woman_n have_v break_v up_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 19_o they_o bring_v down_o the_o king_n from_o the_o
house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o come_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o guard_n to_o the_o king_n house_n that_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o king_n house_n where_o the_o guard_n usual_o stand_v chap._n xii_o verse_n 3._o but_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o etc._n etc._n so_o long_o have_v the_o people_n be_v enure_v to_o this_o erroneous_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o it_o seem_v even_o jehoiada_n himself_o dare_v not_o advice_n the_o king_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o evil_a also_o for_o fear_v of_o cause_v some_o tumult_n among_o they_o verse_n 4._o and_o jehoash_n say_v to_o the_o priest_n all_o the_o the_o money_n of_o the_o dedicate_a thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o temple_n be_v at_o this_o time_n sallen_v into_o great_a decay_n through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o former_a king_n but_o especial_o of_o athaliah_n for_o the_o son_n of_o athaliah_n that_o wicked_a woman_n 2._o chron._n 24.7_o have_v break_v up_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o also_o all_o the_o dedicate_v thing_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o bestow_v upon_o baalim_fw-la the_o first_o act_n therefore_o that_o jehoash_n take_v in_o hand_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o rule_v without_o a_o protector_n be_v the_o reparation_n of_o that_o holy_a place_n as_o indeed_o most_o requisite_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o uphold_v the_o temple_n that_o have_v be_v the_o nursery_n of_o his_o infancy_n and_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o secure_v his_o life_n and_o to_o uphold_v his_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o judah_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o enjoin_v the_o priest_n careful_o to_o gather_v all_o the_o money_n of_o the_o dedicate_a thing_n that_o be_v all_o the_o money_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n and_o repair_v of_o the_o temple_n and_o then_o the_o particular_n be_v express_v purposely_o i_o conceive_v to_o distinguish_v this_o money_n from_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o as_o the_o money_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o such_o like_a namely_o first_o the_o money_n of_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v the_o account_n that_o be_v the_o half_a shekel_n that_o they_o be_v to_o pay_v when_o they_o be_v number_v from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a exod._n 30.12_o 13._o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v 2._o chron._n 24.6_o the_o collection_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n and_o vers_fw-la 9_o the_o collection_n that_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 30.12_o 13._o second_o the_o money_n that_o every_o man_n be_v set_v at_o that_o be_v the_o money_n which_o any_o man_n shall_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o pay_v for_o his_o redemption_n when_o he_o have_v vow_v himself_o to_o god_n according_a to_o that_o law_n levit._n 27.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o three_o all_o the_o money_n that_o come_v into_o any_o man_n heart_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v which_o any_o man_n shall_v voluntary_o give_v for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o house_n verse_n 5._o let_v the_o priest_n take_v it_o to_o they_o every_o man_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n in_o 2._o chron._n 24.5_o it_o be_v say_v that_o joash_n appoint_v they_o to_o go_v out_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o gather_v this_o money_n from_o year_n to_o year_n this_o receive_v it_o therefore_o every_o man_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n be_v mean_v of_o their_o gather_n it_o in_o the_o several_a city_n where_o they_o dwell_v for_o the_o levite_n be_v disperse_v in_o several_a city_n of_o judah_n where_o they_o be_v acquaint_v and_o well_o know_v among_o the_o people_n verse_n 7._o now_o therefore_o receive_v no_o more_o money_n of_o your_o acquaintance_n but_o deliver_v it_o in_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o meddle_v no_o more_o with_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o money_n but_o to_o pay_v in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v when_o the_o king_n first_o set_v on_o foot_n this_o work_n as_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o collect_v the_o money_n above_o mention_v for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o also_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o hasten_v the_o work_n 2._o chron._n 24.5_o go_v out_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o gather_v of_o all_o israel_n money_n to_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o your_o god_n from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o see_v that_o you_o hasten_v the_o matter_n when_o therefore_o in_o the_o twenty_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o see_v that_o yet_o nothing_o be_v do_v he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o either_o they_o have_v be_v negligent_a in_o collect_v the_o money_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o faithful_o pay_v in_o what_o they_o receive_v or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o people_n suspect_v their_o divert_v of_o it_o to_o their_o own_o private_a use_n do_v not_o pay_v it_o so_o willing_o as_o otherwise_o they_o will_v and_o therefore_o he_o take_v the_o work_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o appoint_v another_o way_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o money_n as_o be_v afterward_o express_v verse_n 9_o but_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n take_v a_o chest_n and_o bore_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o lid_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n 2._o chron._n 24.8_o to_o prevent_v all_o suspicion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v of_o any_o corruption_n in_o this_o business_n first_o they_o make_v this_o chest_n whereinto_o the_o money_n shall_v be_v put_v and_o wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v and_o then_o they_o make_v a_o proclamation_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v bring_v in_o the_o appoint_a contribution_n which_o according_o be_v do_v with_o much_o alacrity_n and_o willingness_n 2._o chron._n 24.9_o 10._o verse_n 10._o the_o king_n scribe_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v up_o and_o they_o put_v it_o up_o in_o bag_n etc._n etc._n in_o 2._o chron._n 24.11_o it_o be_v the_o king_n scribe_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n officer_n come_v up_o and_o empty_v the_o chest_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o howbeit_o there_o be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n bowl_n of_o silver_n snuffer_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o till_o the_o temple_n be_v full_o repair_v but_o when_o that_o work_n be_v finish_v the_o money_n that_o be_v leave_v be_v employ_v in_o make_v these_o vessel_n for_o the_o house_n 2._o chron._n 24.14_o verse_n 16._o the_o trespasse-money_n and_o sinne-money_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o money_n which_o by_o the_o law_n those_o man_n be_v to_o pay_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o have_v any_o way_n wrong_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o holy_a thing_n levit._n 5.15_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v ignorant_o or_o witting_o in_o both_o the_o case_n satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v call_v trespasse-money_n and_o the_o other_o sinne-money_n verse_n 17._o then_o hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n go_v up_o notwithstanding_o this_o fair_a beginning_n of_o jehoash_n his_o reign_n no_o soon_o be_v jehoiada_n dead_a but_o by_o his_o flatter_a prince_n he_o be_v draw_v away_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o so_o wrath_n come_v upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o this_o their_o trespass_n 2._o chron._n 24.17_o 18._o namely_o by_o god_n let_v loose_a hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n upon_o they_o as_o be_v here_o say_v from_o who_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o purchase_v their_o peace_n by_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n as_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 18._o verse_n 20._o and_o his_o servant_n arise_v and_o make_v a_o conspiracy_n and_o slay_v joash_n etc._n etc._n some_o other_o passage_n be_v record_v in_o the_o chronicle_n not_o here_o express_v as_o first_o when_o sundry_a prophet_n have_v in_o vain_a labour_v to_o reclaim_v both_o king_n and_o people_n from_o their_o idolatry_n at_o length_n zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o wickedness_n who_o do_v it_o according_o with_o great_a courage_n assure_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o hazaels_n prevail_v against_o they_o whereupon_o a_o conspiracy_n be_v make_v against_o he_o and_o by_o the_o king_n commandment_n who_o forget_v what_o his_o father_n jehoiada_n have_v do_v for_o he_o he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n second_o that_o according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o this_o
prophet_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o king_n hand_n when_o he_o be_v draw_v the_o bow_n to_o shoot_v be_v to_o signify_v that_o through_o god_n assistance_n who_o person_n the_o prophet_n do_v now_o represent_v he_o shall_v be_v victorious_a over_o the_o syrian_n according_a to_o those_o expression_n psalm_n 18.34_o 35._o he_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o war_n so_o that_o a_o bow_n of_o steel_n be_v break_v by_o my_o arm_n thou_o have_v also_o give_v i_o the_o shield_n of_o thy_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 144.1_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n my_o strength_n which_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o war_n and_o my_o finger_n to_o fight_v gen._n 49.24_o but_o his_o bow_n abode_n in_o strength_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v make_v strong_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob._n verse_n 17._o and_o he_o say_v open_v the_o window_n eastward_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o syria_n lie_v eastward_o and_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o vanquish_a of_o the_o syrian_n by_o joash_n that_o the_o arrow_n be_v to_o be_v shoot_v out_o at_o that_o window_n the_o arrow_n of_o the_o lord_n deliverance_n and_o the_o arrow_n of_o deliverance_n from_o syria_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o this_o arrow_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o thy_o might_n will_v certain_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o that_o from_o the_o syrian_n who_o have_v hitherto_o bring_v such_o calamity_n upon_o they_o and_o thus_o even_o that_o kindness_n which_o joash_n have_v now_o show_v to_o god_n prophet_n be_v abundant_o reward_v verse_n 18._o and_o he_o say_v take_v the_o arrow_n and_o he_o take_v they_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n smite_v upon_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n have_v by_o the_o former_a sign_n the_o arrow_n shoot_v out_o at_o the_o window_n eastward_o foreshow_v that_o he_o shall_v vanquish_v the_o syrian_n now_o by_o another_o sign_n he_o undertake_v to_o show_v he_o how_o often_o he_o shall_v overcome_v they_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v wroth_a with_o he_o and_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v smite_v five_o or_o six_o time_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v the_o lord_n have_v show_v to_o elisha_n that_o so_o oft_o as_o joash_n shall_v voluntary_o after_o a_o general_a charge_n smite_v the_o earth_n so_o oft_o shall_v israel_n smite_v syria_n and_o hence_o be_v elishaes_n anger_n that_o he_o smite_v the_o earth_n no_o often_o but_o may_v some_o say_v see_v the_o prophet_n do_v not_o enjoin_v the_o king_n to_o smite_v it_o often_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o this_o i_o answer_v because_o by_o the_o prophet_n explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o former_a action_n to_o wit_n his_o shoot_v out_o at_o the_o window_n the_o king_n may_v have_v easy_o conceive_v that_o even_o this_o second_o action_n that_o be_v enjoin_v of_o smite_v the_o earth_n be_v also_o intend_v as_o a_o parabolicall_a sign_n of_o his_o smite_v the_o syrian_n and_o so_o thereupon_o may_v have_v be_v eager_a to_o have_v give_v many_o stroke_n to_o the_o earth_n some_o expositor_n indeed_o give_v another_o reason_n of_o the_o prophet_n anger_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v angry_a not_o because_o the_o king_n smite_v the_o ground_n no_o often_o but_o because_o by_o the_o king_n smite_v the_o earth_n so_o seldom_o the_o prophet_n foresee_v his_o future_a slackness_n in_o pursue_v the_o execution_n of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n israel_n but_o the_o former_a reason_n of_o the_o prophet_n anger_n be_v i_o conceive_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o whereas_o this_o which_o be_v here_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v smite_v five_o or_o six_o time_n then_o have_v thou_o smite_v syria_n till_o thou_o have_v consume_v it_o whereas_o now_o thou_o shall_v smite_v syria_n but_o thrice_o may_v seem_v to_o contradict_v what_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 17._o where_o it_o be_v absolute_o promise_v joash_n that_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o syrian_n till_o he_o have_v consume_v they_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o prophet_n there_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o utter_a consume_a those_o army_n of_o the_o syrian_n over_o who_o he_o be_v to_o obtain_v three_o memorable_a victory_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o utter_a ruine_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n in_o general_a which_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v smite_v the_o earth_n five_o or_o six_o time_n but_o now_o shall_v not_o be_v verse_n 21._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o be_v bury_v a_o man_n that_o behold_v they_o spy_v a_o band_n of_o man_n and_o they_o cast_v the_o man_n into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elisha_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v that_o as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o bury_v a_o dead_a man_n they_o spy_v a_o band_n of_o moabite_n that_o be_v break_v into_o their_o land_n to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v their_o country_n and_o so_o not_o have_v time_n to_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o place_n prepare_v for_o his_o burial_n they_o remove_v the_o stone_n that_o cover_v elishaes_n sepulchre_n and_o cast_v he_o in_o there_o whereupon_o the_o dead_a man_n revive_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o touch_v the_o bone_n of_o elisha_n and_o stand_v up_o upon_o his_o foot_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elisha_n lay_v open_a so_o that_o in_o their_o fear_n they_o can_v present_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n cast_v the_o dead_a man_n upon_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n however_o by_o this_o singular_a miracle_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v first_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o any_o power_n in_o elisha_n himself_o whereby_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o glorious_a miracle_n and_o second_o to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o joash_n concern_v those_o victory_n which_o this_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n have_v foretell_v he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n in_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v see_v that_o god_n can_v as_o easy_o revive_v their_o dead_a state_n as_o he_o have_v now_o revive_v this_o dead_a man_n yea_o and_o beside_o in_o this_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o elisha_n we_o have_v a_o lively_a figure_n of_o that_o life_n which_o all_o believer_n do_v obtain_v by_o apply_v to_o themselves_o by_o faith_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n their_o saviour_n verse_n 22._o but_o hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n oppress_v israel_n all_o the_o day_n of_o jehoahaz_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n he_o reign_v alone_o verse_n 23._o neither_o cast_v he_o they_o from_o his_o presence_n as_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o quite_o root_n out_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o habitation_n nor_o turn_v they_o off_o from_o enjoy_v any_o outward_a communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o chap._n xiiii_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o joash_n son_n of_o jehoahaz_n king_n of_o israel_n reign_v amaziah_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v alone_o his_o father_n jehoahaz_n be_v dead_a for_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v three_o year_n before_o his_o father_n die_v and_o that_o be_v the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n the_o father_n of_o this_o amaziah_n who_o reign_v forty_o year_n complete_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.10_o verse_n 2_o and_o reign_v twenty_o and_o nine_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n joash_n reign_v in_o israel_n fifteen_o year_n complete_a and_o something_o more_o for_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n the_o year_n before_o amaziah_n vers_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o joash_n son_n of_o jehoahaz_n king_n of_o israel_n reign_v amaziah_n and_o he_o reign_v but_o sixteen_o year_n in_o all_o chap._n 13.10_o and_o the_o other_o fourteen_o year_n complete_a and_o something_o more_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n reign_v in_o israel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v twice_o express_v that_o amaziah_n outlive_v joash_n king_n of_o israel_n fifteen_o year_n vers_fw-la 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o 2_o chron._n 25.25_o but_o then_o may_v some_o say_v if_o amaziah_n live_v but_o to_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o azariah_n or_o uzziah_n the_o son_n of_o this_o amaziah_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n chap._n 15.1_o i_o answer_v either_o jeroboam_n be_v design_v king_n by_o his_o father_n joash_n twelve_o year_n before_o his_o death_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n
his_o father_n uzziah_n but_o that_o four_o year_n before_o he_o die_v he_o whole_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n ahaz_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o ahaz_n when_o hoshea_n slay_v pekah_n and_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o this_o four_o year_n of_o ahaz_n be_v call_v the_o twenty_o of_o jotham_n because_o jotham_n have_v still_o the_o title_n of_o king_n though_o he_o have_v four_o year_n before_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n ahaz_n verse_n 32._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n king_n of_o israel_n begin_v jotham_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n after_o his_o father_n uzziahs_n death_n for_o he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o his_o father_n a_o long_a time_n before_o this_o to_o wit_n ever_o since_o his_o father_n become_v a_o leper_n as_o be_v note_v verse_n 5._o about_o this_o time_n therefore_o do_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n see_v that_o glorious_a vision_n isa_n 6.1_o in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n uzziah_n die_v i_o see_v also_o the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o king_n reign_n hosea_n and_o micah_n prophesy_v to_o the_o people_n verse_n 33._o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v he_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o his_o father_n life-time_n which_o they_o hold_v thereby_o to_o resolve_v that_o great_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o age_n of_o his_o grandchild_n hezekiah_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 18.2_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v for_o so_o the_o word_n seem_v clear_o to_o import_v of_o his_o age_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o sixteen_o year_n reign_n which_o be_v after_o his_o father_n death_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n ahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jotham_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v to_o reign_v verse_n 34._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v more_o full_o express_v 2._o chron._n 27.21_o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o uzziah_n his_o father_n do_v howbeit_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n do_v yet_o corrupt_o verse_n 35._o he_o build_v the_o high_a gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o high_a gate_n 2._o chron._n 27.3_o which_o be_v it_o seem_v the_o outer_a east-gate_n the_o gate_n whereby_o they_o go_v to_o the_o king_n palace_n 2._o chron._n 23.20_o and_o they_o come_v through_o the_o high_a gate_n into_o the_o king_n house_n the_o same_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v which_o afterward_o for_o the_o stateliness_n of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n act_v 3.2_o and_o by_o jeremy_n often_o the_o new_a gate_n as_o jer._n 26.10_o and_o 36.10_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 36._o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o jotham_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o these_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o scripture_n chronicle_n as_o first_o that_o he_o build_v divers_a city_n in_o the_o hill_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o forest_n tower_n and_o palace_n and_o second_o that_o he_o enforce_v the_o ammonite_n to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n to_o wit_n of_o silver_n a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o wheat_n and_o barley_n twenty_o thousand_o measure_n 2._o chron._n 27.4_o 5._o verse_n 37._o in_o those_o day_n the_o lord_n begin_v to_o send_v against_o judah_n rezin_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n they_o begin_v to_o conspire_v against_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n but_o it_o seem_v till_o his_o son_n reign_n after_o his_o decease_n they_o do_v not_o invade_v the_o land_n the_o lord_n herein_o show_v mercy_n to_o good_a jotham_n that_o he_o take_v he_o away_o before_o those_o heavy_a calamity_n that_o immediate_o after_o fall_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n ahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jotham_n etc._n etc._n the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n be_v the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o jotham_n chap._n 15.32_o at_o which_o time_n jotham_n do_v either_o resign_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n ahaz_n or_o at_o least_o he_o leave_v the_o government_n to_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o live_v at_o least_o four_o year_n after_o see_v chap._n 15.30_o verse_n 2._o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v ahaz_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n etc._n etc._n if_o ahaz_n be_v twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n when_o he_o die_v sixteen_o year_n after_o he_o be_v but_o thirty_o six_o year_n old_a and_o then_o be_v hezekiah_n his_o son_n twenty_o five_o year_n old_a chap._n 18.2_o twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a be_v hezekiah_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v twenty_o and_o nine_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o hezekiah_n be_v bear_v to_o ahaz_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o ten_o or_o eleven_o year_n old_a which_o say_v some_o expositor_n we_o need_v not_o wonder_v at_o consider_v the_o singular_a blessing_n that_o nation_n have_v for_o generation_n but_o because_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v child_n so_o young_a therefore_o other_o expositor_n do_v answer_v this_o objection_n two_o other_o way_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o ahaz_n be_v twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o that_o be_v jotham_n his_o father_n of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n begin_v to_o reign_v to_o wit_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n uzziah_n or_o second_o and_o i_o think_v thus_o it_o be_v better_a answer_v that_o ahaz_n begin_v to_o reign_v when_o he_o be_v first_o design_v king_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jotham_n his_o father_n and_o then_o he_o be_v but_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o the_o like_a must_v then_o be_v say_v of_o jotham_n too_o chap._n 15.30_o but_o when_o after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o begin_v to_o reign_v as_o absolute_a king_n himself_o from_o which_o these_o sixteen_o year_n must_v be_v reckon_v he_o may_v be_v twenty_o five_o or_o twenty_o six_o year_n old_a or_o perhaps_o more_o verse_n 3._o but_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v he_o worship_v idol_n as_o they_o also_o do_v for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v 2._o chron._n 28.3_o he_o burn_v incense_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n and_o burn_v his_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a yea_o &_o make_v his_o son_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o abominable_a idolatry_n of_o make_v their_o child_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n see_v what_o be_v note_v levit._n 18.21_o but_o the_o ahaz_n do_v indeed_o burn_v his_o son_n at_o least_o some_o one_o of_o his_o son_n as_o by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o his_o idol-god_n be_v evident_a 2._o chron._n 28.3_o where_o also_o the_o place_n be_v name_v where_o he_o offer_v this_o inhuman_a oblation_n to_o wit_n the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n a_o valley_n not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n moreover_o he_o burn_v incense_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n and_o burn_v his_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n this_o high_a place_n be_v call_v tophet_n and_o be_v it_o seem_v especial_o use_v for_o this_o execrable_a idolatry_n jer._n 7.31_o they_o have_v build_v the_o high_a place_n of_o tophet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n to_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o by_o josiah_n it_o be_v defile_v chap._n 23.10_o he_o defile_v tophet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o child_n of_o hinnom_n that_o no_o man_n may_v make_v his_o son_n or_o his_o daughter_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n to_o molech_n verse_n 5._o then_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n son_n of_o remaliah_n king_n of_o israel_n come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o war_n no_o soon_o be_v ahaz_n settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n but_o both_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n begin_v straight_o to_o invade_v judah_n for_o pekah_n reign_v in_o all_o but_o
twenty_o year_n chap._n 15.27_o and_o ahaz_n begin_v not_o his_o reign_n till_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n vers_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n ahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jotham_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o as_o ahaz_n exceed_v all_o the_o king_n before_o he_o in_o wickedness_n so_o the_o judgement_n that_o god_n bring_v upon_o his_o kingdom_n be_v most_o terrible_a first_o they_o each_o invade_v the_o land_n several_o as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o chronicle_n and_o both_o of_o they_o prevail_v against_o ahaz_n and_o exceed_o weaken_a and_o spoil_v his_o country_n for_o rezin_n carry_v away_o many_o of_o the_o people_n captive_n to_o damascus_n and_o pekah_n slay_v in_o one_o day_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o of_o they_o among_o who_o be_v maaseiah_n the_o king_n son_n he_o sacrifice_v one_o son_n to_o his_o idol-god_n and_o now_o another_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o azrikam_n the_o governor_n of_o his_o house_n and_o elkanah_n the_o second_o person_n to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o zichri_fw-la a_o mighty_a man_n of_o ephraim_n and_o carry_v away_o also_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o prisoner_n woman_n and_o child_n though_o indeed_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n od_v they_o be_v return_v and_o deliver_v back_o again_o 2._o chron._n 28.5_o 15._o but_o this_o invasion_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v after_o they_o when_o not_o content_a with_o what_o spoil_n they_o have_v make_v in_o judah_n they_o resolve_v to_o join_v their_o force_n together_o and_o to_o go_v up_o and_o besiege_v jerusalem_n and_o to_o depose_v ahaz_n and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o tabeal_n king_n of_o judah_n isa_n 7.5_o 6._o because_o syria_n ephraim_n and_o the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n have_v take_v evil_a counsel_n against_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v up_o against_o judah_n and_o vex_v it_o and_o let_v we_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o it_o for_o we_o and_o set_v up_o a_o king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o even_o the_o son_n of_o tabeal_n for_o this_o be_v that_o confederacy_n of_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o that_o chapter_n when_o as_o be_v there_o relate_v the_o king_n and_o people_n be_v grievous_o affright_v at_o the_o tiding_n of_o it_o isaiah_n be_v send_v to_o comfort_n ahaz_n and_o to_o assure_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o to_o which_o end_n when_o he_o have_v give_v he_o liberty_n to_o ask_v what_o sign_n he_o will_v and_o ahaz_n refuse_v to_o ask_v a_o sign_n he_o have_v for_o a_o sign_n give_v he_o a_o most_o glorious_a promise_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 14._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o sign_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n isaiah_n 7.1_o 16._o and_o they_o besiege_v ahaz_n but_o can_v not_o overcome_v he_o and_o so_o these_o two_o king_n that_o assure_v themselves_o of_o such_o success_n because_o in_o their_o former_a invasion_n they_o have_v so_o spoil_v and_o weaken_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n prove_v in_o the_o conclusion_n but_o as_o two_o tail_n of_o smoke_a firebrand_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o isa_n 7.4_o that_o be_v their_o great_a attempt_n vanish_v into_o smoke_n though_o they_o think_v to_o have_v devour_v and_o burn_v up_o all_o before_o they_o verse_n 6._o at_o that_o time_n rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n recover_v elath_n to_o syria_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o go_v perhaps_o with_o their_o joint_a force_n to_o elath_n which_o azariah_n or_o uzziah_n the_o grandfather_n of_o ahaz_n have_v take_v from_o the_o syrian_n chap._n 14.22_o and_o take_v it_o and_o restore_v it_o to_o syria_n verse_n 7._o so_o ahaz_n send_v messenger_n to_o tiglath-pilese_a king_n of_o assyria_n say_v i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o yield_v to_o be_v his_o vassal_n and_o tributary_n upon_o condition_n he_o will_v come_v to_o help_v he_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 18.7_o that_o hezekiah_n rebel_v against_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n just_o the_o same_o time_n when_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n vex_v judah_n on_o the_o north_n the_o edomite_n and_o philistine_n lay_v hold_n on_o this_o advantage_n enter_v upon_o they_o from_o the_o south_n slay_v many_o people_n carry_v away_o many_o prisoner_n yea_o the_o philistine_n take_v six_o city_n which_o have_v former_o belong_v to_o judah_n whereupon_o ahaz_n see_v himself_o environ_v on_o all_o side_n he_o send_v for_o aid_n unto_o the_o assyrian_a king_n 2_o chron._n 28.16_o 17_o 18._o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v king_n ahaz_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n to_o help_v he_o for_o again_o the_o edomite_n have_v come_v and_o and_o smite_v judah_n and_o carry_v away_o captive_n the_o philistine_n also_o have_v invade_v the_o city_n of_o the_o low_a country_n and_o of_o the_o south_n of_o judah_n when_o he_o crave_v this_o aid_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o certain_a it_o be_v first_o that_o he_o sin_v in_o crave_v the_o assyrian_n help_v because_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v assure_v he_o that_o these_o two_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v he_o second_o that_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n be_v go_v from_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o assyrian_a come_v against_o they_o for_o else_o rezin_n will_v not_o have_v go_v with_o his_o army_n to_o elath_n to_o recover_v that_o as_o vers_n 6._o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v and_o three_o when_o the_o assyrian_a do_v come_v he_o distress_a ahaz_n but_o he_o help_v he_o not_o verse_n 9_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n go_v up_o against_o damascus_n and_o take_v it_o etc._n etc._n though_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n be_v go_v from_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o assyrian_n come_v to_o help_v ahaz_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v he_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n where_o what_o havoc_n he_o make_v we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 15.29_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n come_v tiglath-pilese_a king_n of_o assyria_n and_o take_v ijon_n and_o abel-beth-maachah_a and_o janoah_n and_o kedâ—sh_v and_o hazor_n and_o gilead_n and_o galilee_n all_o the_o land_n of_o naphtali_n and_o carry_v they_o captive_a to_o assyria_n and_o then_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o be_v here_o say_v he_o go_v against_o damascus_n and_o slay_v rezin_n and_o carry_v the_o people_n captive_n to_o kir_n of_o which_o amos_n have_v long_o before_o prophesy_v in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n amos_n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o three_o transgression_n of_o damascus_n and_o for_o four_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o because_o they_o have_v thresh_v gilead_n with_o thresh_a instrument_n of_o iron_n but_o i_o will_v send_v a_o fire_n into_o the_o house_n of_o hazael_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o palace_n of_o benhadad_a i_o will_v break_v also_o the_o bar_n of_o damascus_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o inhabitant_n from_o the_o plain_a of_o aven_n and_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o sceptre_n from_o the_o house_n of_o eden_n and_o the_o people_n of_o syria_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n unto_o kir_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o after_o isaiah_n foretell_v the_o same_o isaiah_n 8.3_o 4._o verse_n 10._o and_o king_n ahaz_n go_v to_o damascus_n to_o meet_v tiglath-pilese_a king_n of_o assyria_n to_o wit_n to_o congratulate_v his_o success_n in_o take_v damascus_n doubtless_o he_o be_v high_o please_v with_o see_v his_o enemy_n that_o have_v late_o besiege_v he_o in_o jerusalem_n bring_v on_o a_o sudden_a so_o low_a rezin_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o kingdom_n quite_o lose_v and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n extreme_o weaken_v and_o bring_v into_o contempt_n among_o his_o subject_n by_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o five_o tribe_n of_o israel_n captives_z into_o assyria_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o triumph_v in_o the_o success_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n in_o send_v for_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v advise_v isaiah_n 7.4_o little_o think_v that_o within_o a_o few_o year_n that_o very_a nation_n in_o who_o victory_n he_o now_o triumph_v shall_v utter_o ruin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n as_o they_o have_v do_v other_o kingdom_n of_o which_o it_o seem_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n give_v ahaz_n warning_n isaiah_n 7.17_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v upon_o thou_o and_o upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o father_n house_n day_n that_o have_v not_o come_v from_o the_o day_n that_o ephraim_n depart_v from_o judah_n even_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o see_v a_o altar_n that_o be_v at_o damascus_n and_o king_n ahaz_n send_v to_o urijah_n the_o
subject_n as_o will_v to_o go_v up_o to_o worship_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o the_o former_a king_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o permit_v this_o we_o find_v 2._o chron._n 30.11_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o hezekiah_n have_v proclaim_v a_o solemn_a passover_n many_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n go_v up_o to_o keep_v the_o passover_n in_o jerusalem_n verse_n 3._o against_o he_o come_v up_o shalmaneser_n king_n of_o assyria_n etc._n etc._n when_o hoshea_n have_v slay_v pekah_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o ahaz_n as_o be_v before_o note_v he_o find_v not_o so_o ready_a admittance_n into_o his_o throne_n as_o perhaps_o he_o expect_v and_o while_o the_o people_n be_v in_o this_o combustion_n among_o themselves_o shalmaneser_n call_v by_o other_o nabonassar_n the_o son_n of_o tiglath-pileze_a be_v either_o desire_v to_o come_v into_o the_o aid_n of_o that_o party_n that_o oppose_v hoshea_n or_o be_v of_o himself_o ready_a enough_o to_o take_v advantage_n of_o these_o civil_a broil_n that_o he_o may_v whole_o subdue_v that_o kingdom_n which_o his_o father_n have_v already_o in_o a_o great_a part_n ruin_v he_o come_v up_o against_o hoshea_n and_o at_o length_n prevail_v so_o far_o that_o hoshea_n be_v content_a to_o become_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n and_o so_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v as_o be_v probable_a in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o ahaz_n as_o be_v above_o note_v vers_fw-la 1._o verse_n 4._o and_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n find_v conspiracy_n in_o hoshea_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v shalmaneser_n the_o assyrian_a king_n discover_v that_o hoshea_n have_v practise_v with_o so_o king_n of_o egypt_n to_o wit_n that_o hoshea_n shall_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o assyrian_a king_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v support_v herein_o with_o succour_n from_o egypt_n and_o this_o he_o first_o suspect_v by_o hear_v that_o hoshea_n have_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o then_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o suspicion_n when_o he_o find_v that_o hoshea_n neglect_v to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n which_o former_o he_o have_v yearly_a pay_v this_o so_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o by_o other_o historian_n be_v call_v sva_fw-la or_o sabucus_fw-la the_o ethiopian_a because_o in_o ethiopia_n he_o have_v his_o education_n the_o encroach_a power_n of_o the_o assyrian_a may_v be_v well_o terrible_a to_o egypâ—_n at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o he_o animate_v hoshea_n against_o the_o assyrian_a the_o wonder_n only_o will_v be_v that_o in_o a_o matter_n that_o so_o near_o concern_v he_o he_o shall_v afford_v no_o more_o succour_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o though_o this_o be_v not_o here_o express_v yet_o perhaps_o he_o may_v afford_v he_o succour_v however_o they_o prove_v too_o weak_a to_o support_v he_o against_o the_o overbear_a power_n of_o the_o assyrian_a monarch_n therefore_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n shut_v he_o up_o and_o bind_v he_o in_o prison_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o have_v take_v samaria_n as_o be_v afterward_o relate_v vers_fw-la 6._o verse_n 5._o then_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n come_v up_o throughout_o all_o the_o land_n and_o go_v up_o to_o samaria_n and_o besiege_v it_o three_o year_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o seven_o eight_o and_o nine_o year_n of_o hoshea_n which_o be_v the_o four_o five_o and_o six_o of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n chap._n 18.9_o 10._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o hoshea_n son_n of_o elah_n king_n of_o israel_n that_o shalmaneser_n king_n of_o assyria_n come_v up_o against_o samaria_n and_o besiege_v it_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o year_n they_o take_v it_o even_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n that_o be_v the_o nine_o year_n of_o hoshea_n king_n of_o israel_n samaria_n be_v take_v verse_n 6._o in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o hoshea_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n take_v samaria_n and_o carry_v israel_n away_o into_o assyria_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o now_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_n from_o which_o they_o never_o return_v again_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v utter_o ruin_v have_v continue_v from_o jeroboam_n their_o first_o king_n about_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o two_o year_n verse_n 9_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v secret_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o right_a etc._n etc._n the_o idolatry_n of_o israel_n be_v open_a and_o public_a but_o yet_o because_o they_o cover_v over_o this_o their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n with_o pretence_n of_o worship_v the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v secret_o or_o covert_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o right_a and_o beside_o there_o be_v many_o private_a idolatry_n and_o impiety_n practise_v among_o they_o beside_o what_o be_v allow_v or_o enjoin_v by_o public_a authority_n to_o which_o these_o word_n may_v also_o have_v relation_n according_a to_o that_o ezek._n 8.12_o son_n of_o man_n have_v thou_o see_v what_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n do_v in_o the_o dark_a every_o man_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o his_o imagery_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o build_v they_o high_a place_n in_o all_o their_o city_n from_o the_o tower_n of_o watchman_n to_o the_o fence_a city_n that_o be_v in_o all_o place_n not_o only_o in_o their_o city_n but_o also_o in_o the_o most_o solitary_a and_o unfrequented_a place_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o tower_n build_v where_o watchman_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v for_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o castle_n or_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o country_n but_o there_o they_o have_v their_o idol_n and_o their_o high_a place_n to_o worship_v their_o idol_n in_o verse_n 13._o yet_o the_o lord_n testify_v against_o israel_n and_o against_o judah_n by_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o all_o the_o seer_n that_o be_v by_o all_o his_o messenger_n who_o he_o send_v to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o make_v know_v his_o will_n partly_o by_o divine_a revelation_n partly_o by_o vision_n verse_n 15._o and_o they_o follow_v vanity_n and_o become_v vain_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o follow_v idol_n and_o do_v that_o which_o argue_v most_o gross_a folly_n and_o weakness_n according_a to_o that_o psalm_n 115.8_o they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o trust_v in_o they_o verse_n 17._o and_o sell_v themselves_o to_o do_v evil_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 1._o king_n 21.20_o verse_n 18._o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o israel_n and_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o where_o he_o have_v place_v the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v but_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n only_o for_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n since_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v incorporate_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n as_o one_o people_n and_o so_o be_v reckon_v as_o one_o tribe_n together_o with_o they_o see_v the_o note_n 1._o king_n 11.13_o verse_n 19_o also_o judah_n keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o second_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n bring_v this_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o the_o israelite_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v by_o their_o example_n corrupt_v and_o taint_v with_o the_o same_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v still_o the_o more_o offend_v hosea_n 4.15_o though_o thou_o israel_n play_v the_o harlot_n yet_o let_v not_o judah_n offend_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o may_v also_o be_v insert_v as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o judah_n sin_n who_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o israelite_n according_a to_o that_o jer._n 3.8_o when_o for_o all_o the_o cause_n whereby_o backslide_n israel_n commit_v adultery_n i_o have_v put_v she_o away_o and_o give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n yet_o her_o treacherous_a sister_n judah_n fear_v not_o but_o go_v and_o play_v the_o harlot_n also_o verse_n 20._o and_o the_o lord_n reject_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o be_v plain_o employ_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o indeed_o though_o they_o of_o judah_n be_v afterward_o carry_v away_o captive_n also_o yet_o god_n do_v never_o reject_v
and_o cast_v they_o off_o as_o he_o do_v those_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o within_o a_o few_o year_n he_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o their_o own_o land_n verse_n 24._o and_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n bring_v man_n from_o babylon_n and_o from_o cuthah_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n shalmaneser_n vers_fw-la 3._o other_o colony_n be_v also_o afterward_o bring_v thither_o by_o esarhaddon_a the_o son_n of_o sennacherib_n ezra_n 4.2_o we_o seek_v your_o god_n as_o you_o do_v and_o we_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o he_o since_o the_o day_n of_o esarhaddon_a king_n of_o ashur_n which_o bring_v we_o up_o hither_o but_o doubtless_o the_o first_o colony_n of_o these_o heathen_a people_n be_v bring_v up_o thither_o by_o shalmaneser_n who_o now_o carry_v away_o the_o israelite_n captive_n and_o transplant_v other_o nation_n in_o their_o room_n and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o after_o this_o time_n be_v call_v samaritan_n vers_fw-la 29._o betwixt_o who_o and_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v always_o a_o most_o deadly_a hatred_n luke_n 9.52_o and_o they_o send_v messenger_n before_o his_o face_n and_o they_o go_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n to_o make_v ready_a for_o he_o and_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o because_o his_o face_n be_v as_o though_o he_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n john_n 4.9_o then_o say_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n unto_o he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n ask_v drink_v of_o i_o which_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n verse_n 25._o and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o dwell_n there_o that_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n they_o serve_v he_o not_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o with_o perform_v those_o outward_a duty_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v the_o israelite_n verse_n 26._o wherefore_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o those_o messenger_n who_o with_o this_o message_n they_o have_v send_v to_o he_o see_v vers_fw-la 27._o verse_n 27._o carry_v thither_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n who_o you_o bring_v from_o thence_o and_o let_v they_o go_v and_o dwell_v there_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v the_o messenger_n that_o be_v come_v to_o inform_v we_o how_o the_o lion_n have_v devour_v our_o new_a plantation_n in_o samaria_n go_v back_o with_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v assign_v to_o go_v with_o they_o and_o dwell_v there_o again_o as_o former_o yet_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n and_o let_v they_o go_v and_o dwell_v there_o of_o a_o new_a plantation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v send_v thither_o in_o stead_n of_o those_o that_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o lion_n which_o be_v happy_o that_o which_o go_v in_o the_o day_n of_o esarhaddon_a ezra_n 4.2_o verse_n 28._o then_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n who_o they_o have_v carry_v away_o from_o samaria_n come_z and_o dwell_v in_o beth-el_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o israelite_n idolatrous_a priest_n even_o they_o pretend_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n though_o under_o the_o image_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o doubtless_o do_v retain_v most_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o ordinance_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v his_o people_n and_o because_o in_o these_o thing_n he_o instruct_v these_o heathen_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o teach_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n verse_n 32._o so_o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o worship_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n after_o the_o manner_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o that_o idolatrous_a priest_n of_o israel_n which_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v send_v to_o they_o and_o because_o this_o worship_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v his_o people_n and_o because_o they_o do_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v destroy_v by_o lion_n as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n yet_o withal_o because_o they_o do_v not_o true_o fear_v the_o lord_n but_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o jeroboam_n idolatry_n and_o withal_o worship_v their_o own_o assyrian_a god_n too_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o also_o vers_fw-la 34._o that_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o lord_n verse_n 33._o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v their_o own_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o carry_v away_o from_o thence_o this_o last_o clause_n may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o carry_v they_o away_o from_o thence_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o as_o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v as_o they_o do_v outward_o serve_v he_o so_o they_o do_v also_o serve_v other_o false_a god_n as_o do_v the_o nation_n that_o have_v carry_v they_o away_o and_o plant_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o samaria_n but_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bible_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o carry_v away_o from_o thence_o than_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v either_o that_o these_o new_a colony_n in_o samaria_n serve_v both_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o withal_o their_o own_o god_n each_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o several_a nation_n of_o who_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v take_v some_o and_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o israelite_n or_o else_o that_o these_o samaritan_n do_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v their_o own_o god_n even_o as_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n that_o be_v there_o before_o they_o have_v do_v who_o the_o assyrian_n have_v carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n for_o the_o word_n nation_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o several_a tribe_n or_o as_o joint_o consider_v with_o other_o border_a nation_n that_o be_v carry_v captive_a by_o the_o assyrian_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v carry_v captive_a verse_n 34._o unto_o this_o day_n they_o do_v after_o the_o former_a manner_n etc._n etc._n all_o that_o follow_v from_o hence_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fourti_v verse_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v carry_v captive_a into_o assyria_n even_o after_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n they_o continue_v still_o obstinate_a and_o fear_v not_o the_o lord_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v also_o understand_v of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o that_o to_o show_v that_o though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n yet_o they_o be_v far_o from_o do_v what_o god_n have_v require_v his_o israel_n to_o do_v chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o hoshea_n son_n of_o elah_n king_n of_o israel_n that_o hezekiah_n the_o son_n of_o ahaz_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v to_o reign_v hoshea_n slay_v pekah_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o ahaz_n as_o be_v before_o note_v chap._n 15.30_o and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o immediate_o acknowledge_v king_n of_o israel_n yet_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o ahaz_n he_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o israel_n chap._n 17.1_o and_o ahaz_n reign_v in_o all_o but_o sixteen_o year_n chap._n 16.2_o so_o that_o the_o last_o of_o ahaz_n his_o reign_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o five_o year_n of_o hoshea_n and_o the_o first_o of_o hezekiah_n perhaps_o the_o sixth_o of_o hoshea_n and_o yet_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o first_o of_o hezekiah_n be_v the_o three_o of_o hoshea_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o hoshea_n be_v confirm_v king_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o ahaz_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o twelve_o of_o ahaz_n he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o samaria_n yet_o because_o he_o reign_v then_o only_o as_o a_o viceroy_n under_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o absolute_a reign_n be_v not_o reckon_v till_o he_o cast_v off_o the_o assyrian_a yoke_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o reign_v as_o absolute_a king_n which_o be_v it_o seem_v two_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o ahaz_n and_o so_o the_o three_o of_o hoshea_n be_v indeed_o the_o first_o of_o hezekiah_n verse_n 2._o twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a be_v he_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v twenty_o and_o nine_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n if_o we_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o chap._n 16.2_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o ahaz_n hezekiahs_n father_n be_v twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o that_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n and_o consequent_o be_v thirty_o six_o year_n old_a when_o
he_o die_v it_o may_v seem_v that_o ahaz_n beget_v hezekiah_n when_o he_o be_v little_a above_o eleven_o year_n old_a for_o if_o hezekiah_n be_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n be_v but_o thirty_o six_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o ahaz_n be_v but_o eleven_o year_n old_a when_o his_o son_n hezekiah_n be_v bear_v to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n some_o hold_n that_o ahaz_n be_v one_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a or_o nigh_o so_o much_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v the_o incomplete_a year_n not_o be_v reckon_v chap._n 16.2_o the_o like_a also_o they_o say_v concern_v the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o reign_v seventeen_o year_n well_o nigh_o complete_a and_o so_o be_v thirty_o eight_o year_n old_a when_o he_o die_v on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o say_v that_o hezekiah_n be_v but_o twenty_o four_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v only_o because_o he_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a complete_a and_o something_o more_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o be_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v now_o according_a to_o this_o computation_n ahaz_n be_v thirty_o eight_o eight_o year_n old_a when_o he_o die_v and_o hezekiah_n twenty_o four_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o ahaz_n be_v fourteen_o year_n old_a when_o hezekiah_n his_o son_n be_v bear_v which_o say_v they_o be_v possible_a enough_o but_o because_o we_o find_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o be_v so_o usual_a with_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n to_o cause_v their_o son_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v they_o to_o be_v design_v king_n in_o their_o life_n i_o shall_v rather_o conceive_v that_o what_o be_v say_v both_o of_o ahaz_n and_o hezekiah_n concern_v their_o age_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o reign_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v first_o design_v king_n as_o be_v before_o note_v chap._n 16.2_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v abi_n the_o daughter_n of_o zachariah_n or_o abijah_n 2._o chron._n 29.1_o and_o if_o she_o be_v as_o be_v suppose_v by_o many_o the_o daughter_n of_o that_o zachariah_n by_o who_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v uzziah_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n chap._n 26.5_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o her_o piety_n manifest_v in_o the_o careful_a education_n of_o this_o her_o son_n be_v a_o chief_a mean_n under_o god_n that_o he_o prove_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n though_o his_o father_n be_v so_o extreme_o wicked_a verse_n 4._o he_o remove_v the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v the_o image_n etc._n etc._n other_o particular_n be_v express_v in_o the_o chronicle_n which_o be_v not_o here_o mention_v as_o first_o that_o in_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o ahaz_n have_v shut_v up_o and_o repair_v they_o to_o wit_n by_o overlay_v they_o with_o gold_n where_o they_o be_v decay_v second_o that_o have_v call_v together_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o to_o cleanse_v the_o house_n of_o god_n will_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o calamity_n which_o have_v late_o fall_v upon_o they_o be_v for_o those_o foul_a corruption_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o and_o that_o this_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n do_v careful_o as_o he_o enjoin_v they_o and_o so_o the_o king_n with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n come_v up_o immediate_o to_o the_o temple_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n there_o in_o a_o most_o solemn_a manner_n unto_o the_o lord_n three_o that_o upon_o advice_n take_v because_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o passover_n at_o the_o usual_a time_n they_o resolve_v to_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n to_o this_o end_n proclamation_n be_v make_v throughout_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o the_o king_n send_v post_n with_o letter_n to_o the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o persuade_v they_o also_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o come_v up_o unto_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o passover_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n wherein_o he_o prevail_v with_o divers_a of_o they_o though_o the_o most_o of_o they_o laugh_v his_o messenger_n to_o scorn_v and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a assembly_n both_o of_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n by_o the_o king_n encouragement_n beginning_n first_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o afterward_o proccee_v to_o the_o other_o city_n of_o judah_n yea_o and_o to_o some_o city_n of_o the_o israelite_n too_o break_v down_o all_o the_o idol_n and_o their_o appurtenance_n as_o be_v here_o relalate_v yea_o and_o remove_v the_o high_a place_n too_o which_o have_v hitherto_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o best_a king_n and_o fourthly_a that_o he_o order_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o provide_v both_o for_o their_o work_n and_o maintenance_n wherein_o he_o sound_v the_o people_n very_o forward_o and_o he_o call_v it_o nehushtan_n that_o be_v a_o lump_n or_o little_a piece_n of_o brass_n to_o intimate_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o people_n in_o worship_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o he_o have_v break_v it_o he_o call_v it_o nehushtan_n verse_n 5._o after_o he_o be_v none_o like_o he_o among_o all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n nor_o aâ—y_n that_o be_v before_o he_o that_o be_v he_o excel_v all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v after_o he_o for_o the_o king_n that_o be_v before_o he_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o betwixt_o he_o and_o david_n or_o solomon_n but_o betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n ever_o since_o the_o kingdom_n be_v rend_v into_o two_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n now_o all_o these_o he_o excel_v in_o that_o he_o remove_v the_o high_a place_n which_o neither_o jehoshaphat_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n have_v hitherto_o do_v but_o how_o do_v he_o excel_v all_o that_o be_v after_o he_o see_v of_o josiah_n his_o grandchild_n it_o be_v say_v chap._n 23.25_o that_o there_o be_v no_o king_n before_o he_o like_a unto_o he_o i_o answer_v this_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o though_o josiah_n may_v excel_v he_o in_o some_o thing_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v yet_o hezekiah_n may_v excel_v josiah_n in_o other_o thing_n as_o first_o in_o that_o hezekiah_n be_v the_o first_o that_o remove_v the_o high_a place_n though_o none_o before_o he_o have_v do_v it_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o stand_v but_o when_o josiah_n remove_v the_o high_a place_n he_o have_v the_o example_n of_o this_o his_o good_a grandfather_n to_o encourage_v he_o and_o second_o in_o his_o many_o victory_n over_o the_o philistine_n wherein_o josiah_n be_v never_o so_o successful_a verse_n 7._o and_o he_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o serve_v he_o not_o if_o when_o ahaz_n do_v send_v to_o the_o assyrian_a to_o aid_v he_o against_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n chap._n 16.7_o he_o do_v not_o only_o hire_v he_o thereto_o with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o do_v alâ—o_o covenant_n to_o become_v his_o vassal_n and_o to_o pay_v he_o a_o yearly_a tribute_n and_o yet_o within_o a_o while_n after_o when_o hezekiah_n succeed_v his_o father_n ahaz_n in_o the_o kingdom_n encourage_v with_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o philistine_n and_o other_o he_o resolve_v to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o assyrian_a and_o so_o withhold_v the_o tribute_n that_o have_v be_v former_o pay_v then_o no_o wonder_n it_o be_v though_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n some_o expositor_n excuse_v yea_o commend_v this_o fact_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o that_o either_o by_o suppose_v that_o ahaz_n have_v covenant_v to_o pay_v tribute_n for_o some_o certain_a year_n and_o so_o that_o term_n of_o year_n be_v now_o expire_v hezekiah_n be_v free_a or_o else_o by_o plead_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o ahaz_n to_o subject_a god_n free_a people_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o a_o heathen_a prince_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o hezekiah_n to_o cast_v off_o his_o yoke_n but_o rather_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o weakness_n and_o error_n in_o hezekiah_n to_o do_v this_o though_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o zeal_n against_o the_o subjection_n of_o god_n people_n to_o
a_o foreign_a power_n and_o that_o first_o because_o it_o be_v here_o express_o term_v rebellion_n and_o he_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o serve_v he_o not_o second_o because_o hezekiah_n do_v himself_o acknowledge_v afterward_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v herein_o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n to_o lachish_n saying_n i_o have_v offend_v etc._n etc._n and_o three_o because_o we_o find_v elsewhere_o that_o zedekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n be_v sharp_o condemn_v for_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o babylonian_a king_n contrary_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o have_v be_v make_v with_o he_o as_o be_v large_o express_v ezek._n 17.12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n verse_n 8._o he_o smite_v the_o philistine_n even_o unto_o gaza_n etc._n etc._n the_o philistine_n have_v take_v many_o strong_a city_n from_o his_o father_n ahaz_n 2._o chron._n 28.18_o the_o philistine_n also_o have_v invade_v the_o city_n of_o the_o low-country_n and_o of_o the_o south_n of_o judah_n and_o have_v take_v beth-shemesh_a and_o aialon_n and_o gederoth_n and_o shocho_fw-es with_o the_o village_n thereof_o hezekiah_n therefore_o do_v now_o make_v war_n upon_o they_o and_o do_v mighty_o prevail_v take_v from_o they_o all_o that_o they_o have_v get_v as_o far_o as_o gaza_n from_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o watchman_n to_o the_o fence_a city_n concern_v which_o expression_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 17.9_o verse_n 13._o now_o in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o king_n hezekiah_n do_v sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n come_v up_o against_o all_o the_o fence_a city_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n because_o hezekiah_n have_v rebel_v against_o the_o assyrian_a sennacherib_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o shalmaneser_n in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n which_o be_v eight_o year_n after_o shalmaneser_n have_v take_v samaria_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o israelite_n into_o captivity_n raise_v a_o mighty_a army_n and_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n both_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o more_o insufferable_a because_o it_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o so_o pious_a a_o prince_n and_o withal_o exercise_v the_o patience_n and_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o good_a hezekiah_n verse_n 14._o and_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n to_o lachish_n say_v i_o have_v offend_v etc._n etc._n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sennacherib_n into_o the_o kingdom_n hezekiah_n buckle_v himself_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o defend_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n against_o he_o and_o to_o that_o end_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o captain_n he_o cut_v off_o the_o water_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o assyrian_a army_n and_o fortify_v jerusalemâ—_n and_o calling_n together_o his_o soldier_n and_o man_n of_o war_n he_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o they_o and_o assure_v they_o of_o god_n assistance_n 2._o chron._n 32.2_o 8._o but_o it_o seem_v when_o he_o see_v how_o sudden_o the_o assyrian_a have_v take_v many_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o that_o proceed_n on_o in_o his_o victory_n he_o have_v also_o besiege_v lachish_n he_o begin_v to_o fear_v the_o worst_a and_o so_o resolve_v to_o try_v if_o he_o can_v buy_v his_o peace_n and_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n and_o to_o entreat_v his_o favour_n yield_v withal_o to_o pay_v what_o ever_o tribute_n he_o will_v impose_v upon_o he_o verse_n 17._o and_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n send_v tartan_n and_o rabsaris_n and_o rabshakeh_n from_o lachish_n etc._n etc._n have_v get_v the_o money_n above_o mention_v into_o his_o hand_n vers_n 14._o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n appoint_v unto_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n three_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o thirty_o talent_n of_o gold_n he_o notwithstanding_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o enterprise_n of_o subdue_a they_o and_o therefore_o not_o only_o continue_v the_o siege_n of_o lachish_n but_o also_o send_v a_o good_a part_n of_o his_o army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o three_o of_o his_o captain_n whereof_o rabshakeh_n be_v chief_a and_o therefore_o be_v only_o mention_v by_o isaiah_n chap._n 36.2_o and_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n send_v rabshakeh_n from_o lachish_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n 2._o chron._n 32.9_o after_o this_o do_v sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n send_v his_o servant_n to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n but_o he_o himself_o lay_v siege_n against_o lachish_n even_o now_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o invade_v egypt_n and_o be_v therefore_o resolve_v not_o to_o leave_v this_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n behind_o he_o to_o join_v with_o the_o egyptian_a and_o so_o to_o annoy_v he_o rather_o he_o desire_v to_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o place_n of_o retreat_n for_o his_o army_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o think_v good_a to_o dissemble_v with_o hezekiah_n and_o to_o condescend_v seem_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o tribute_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v get_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o perfidious_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o war_n and_o now_o nothing_o will_v serve_v he_o but_o to_o have_v jerusalem_n deliver_v up_o into_o his_o hand_n verse_n 18._o there_o come_v out_o to_o they_o eliakim_n the_o son_n of_o hilkiah_n which_o be_v over_o the_o household_n and_o shebna_n the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n this_o eliakim_n be_v he_o of_o who_o isaiah_n have_v prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o that_o place_n of_o dignity_n in_o hezekiahs_n court_n which_o at_o that_o time_n shebna_n do_v enjoy_v isaiah_n 22.20_o 21._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o i_o will_v call_v my_o servant_n eliakim_n the_o son_n of_o hilkiah_n and_o i_o will_v clothe_v he_o with_o thy_o robe_n and_o strengthen_v he_o with_o thy_o girdle_n and_o commit_v thy_o government_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o indeed_o what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o shebna_n that_o he_o be_v over_o the_o house_n isaiah_n 22.15_o get_v thou_o unto_o this_o treasurer_n even_o unto_o shebna_n which_o be_v over_o the_o house_n be_v here_o say_v of_o eliakim_n and_o for_o the_o shebna_n here_o mention_v the_o king_n scribe_n or_o secretary_n it_o be_v not_o as_o i_o conceive_v that_o wicked_a shebna_n in_o who_o place_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o eliakim_n shall_v succeed_v but_o another_o officer_n of_o hezekiah_n of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o therefore_o perhaps_o it_o be_v so_o express_v isaiah_n 22.15_o get_v thou_o unto_o this_o treasurer_n even_o unto_o shebna_n which_o be_v over_o the_o house_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o this_o shebna_fw-la the_o secretary_n or_o scribe_n verse_n 19_o speak_v you_o now_o to_o hezekiah_n thus_o say_v the_o great_a king_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n it_o be_v conceive_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n they_o may_v use_v by_o way_n of_o deride_v the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n who_o in_o their_o prophesy_v do_v ordinary_o begin_v after_o this_o manner_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n verse_n 25._o be_o i_o now_o come_v up_o without_o the_o lord_n against_o this_o place_n to_o destroy_v it_o etc._n etc._n this_o rabshakeh_n may_v speak_v only_o to_o terrify_v the_o people_n though_o in_o truth_n he_o have_v never_o any_o such_o thought_n concern_v the_o all-ruling_a providence_n of_o god_n but_o beside_o have_v hear_v of_o hezekiahs_n take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o altar_n whereon_o for_o many_o year_n together_o the_o people_n have_v worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n he_o may_v persuade_v himself_o that_o this_o marvellous_a success_n which_o the_o assyrian_n have_v have_v in_o their_o war_n against_o judah_n proceed_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n against_o his_o people_n and_o so_o urge_v they_o with_o this_o that_o doubtless_o their_o own_o god_n have_v bring_v his_o master_n against_o they_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o this_o which_o hezekiah_n have_v do_v verse_n 26._o then_o say_v eliakim_n the_o son_n of_o hilkiah_n and_o shebna_n and_o joah_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o though_o these_o three_o man_n come_v out_o to_o parley_v with_o rabshake_v and_o the_o other_o assyrian_a captain_n yet_o it_o seem_v rabshake_v when_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o speak_v so_o loud_o and_o that_o in_o the_o jew_n language_n that_o all_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v on_o the_o wall_n may_v hear_v what_o he_o say_v which_o he_o do_v purposely_o to_o affright_v the_o people_n as_o be_v express_o note_v 2._o chron._n 32.18_o then_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o the_o jew_n speech_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v on_o the_o wall_n to_o affright_v they_o and_o to_o trouble_v they_o that_o they_o may_v take_v
14._o and_o hezekiah_n go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o spread_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o spread_v sennacherib_n letter_n before_o the_o altar_n the_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o they_o and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o to_o quicken_v his_o own_o spirit_n and_o to_o strengthen_v his_o own_o faith_n in_o prayer_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o blasphemous_a writing_n and_o partly_o by_o that_o outward_a sign_n to_o imply_v what_o he_o desire_v of_o god_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o revenge_v the_o horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o that_o dare_a wretch_n against_o his_o great_a and_o glorious_a name_n verse_n 16._o and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o sennacherib_n which_o have_v send_v he_o to_o reproach_n the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v his_o letter_n verse_n 21_o this_o be_v the_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v concern_v he_o the_o virgin_n the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n have_v despise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n &_o jerusalem_n shall_v laugh_v thou_o to_o scorn_v the_o people_n inhabit_v any_o city_n or_o country_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n usual_o call_v the_o daughter_n of_o that_o city_n or_o country_n psal_n 45.12_o and_o the_o daughter_n of_o tyre_n shall_v be_v there_o with_o a_o gift_n psal_n 137.8_o o_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v because_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v bear_v and_o nourish_v theâ—e_n and_o have_v live_v under_o the_o defence_n &_o government_n thereof_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o government_n under_o which_o they_o live_v whence_o natural_o all_o nation_n be_v wont_a to_o style_v their_o country_n their_o mother_n 2._o sam._n 20.19_o thou_o seek_v to_o destroy_v a_o city_n and_o a_o mother_n in_o israel_n and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o zion_n not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o be_v not_o now_o defile_v with_o idolatry_n which_o be_v spiritual_a fornication_n for_o even_o heathen_a people_n be_v so_o call_v isa_n 47.1_o come_v down_o and_o sit_v in_o the_o dust_n o_o virgin-daughter_n of_o babylon_n sit_v on_o the_o ground_n there_o be_v no_o throne_n o_o daughter_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n jer._n 46.11_o go_v up_o into_o gilead_n and_o take_v balm_n o_o virgin_n the_o daughter_n of_o egypt_n and_o where_o have_v be_v grosser_n idolatry_n then_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n nor_o because_o she_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o command_n of_o any_o foreign_a prince_n for_o after_o they_o be_v under_o the_o babylonian_a command_n they_o be_v still_o call_v so_o lam._n 1_o 15._o the_o lord_n have_v tread_v the_o virgin_n the_o daughter_n of_o judah_n as_o in_o a_o winepress_v and_o 2.13_o what_o thing_n shall_v i_o liken_v to_o thou_o o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n what_o shall_v i_o equal_v to_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v comfort_v thou_o o_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o zion_n but_o rather_o because_o of_o their_o constant_a abode_n in_o those_o place_n for_o in_o that_o regard_n they_o may_v most_o fit_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o virgin_n daughter_n that_o live_v with_o her_o mother_n tender_o and_o delicate_o bring_v up_o by_o she_o yea_o perhaps_o in_o this_o place_n this_o phrase_n be_v use_v also_o to_o imply_v the_o weakness_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o this_o time_n verse_n 23._o by_o thy_o messenger_n thou_o have_v reproach_v the_o lord_n by_o this_o circumstance_n do_v the_o prophet_n aggravate_v the_o insolent_a pride_n of_o sennacherib_n that_o he_o set_v his_o servant_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o chariot_n i_o be_o come_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o strong_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o have_v subdue_v and_o pass_v through_o as_o a_o conqueror_n even_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o they_o most_o inaccessible_a and_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o side_n of_o lebanon_n that_o be_v their_o chief_a city_n and_o strength_n the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o hereby_o be_v intimate_v that_o nothing_o can_v or_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o army_n that_o as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o so_o he_o will_v still_o subdue_v the_o land_n before_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o fort_n and_o castle_n cut_v down_o the_o tall_a cedar_n tree_n and_o the_o choice_a fir_n tree_n that_o be_v destroy_v there_o prince_n nobles_z and_o great_a man_n enter_v the_o lodging_n of_o his_o border_n and_o into_o the_o forest_n of_o his_o carmel_n that_o be_v possess_v himself_o of_o their_o frontier_n town_n and_o all_o the_o fruitful_a and_o pleasant_a place_n of_o their_o country_n even_o as_o conqueror_n in_o a_o land_n subdue_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v as_o they_o go_v along_o what_o they_o please_v themselves_o verse_n 24._o i_o have_v dig_v and_o drink_v strange_a water_n and_o with_o the_o sole_a of_o my_o foot_n have_v i_o dry_v up_o all_o the_o river_n of_o besiege_a place_n that_o be_v when_o i_o have_v come_v in_o place_n most_o destitute_a of_o water_n it_o have_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o i_o because_o even_o there_o i_o have_v dig_v up_o strange_a water_n that_o be_v fountain_n &_o water_n where_o never_o any_o be_v see_v before_o &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o city_n have_v be_v environ_v with_o great_a &_o deep_a water_n no_o soon_o have_v i_o set_v my_o foot_n there_o to_o besiege_v they_o but_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o soldier_n i_o have_v dry_v they_o up_o thus_o he_o boast_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o let_v to_o his_o numerous_a army_n and_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v hezekiahs_n policy_n in_o cut_v of_o the_o water_n 2._o chron._n 32.3_o verse_n 25._o have_v thou_o not_o hear_v long_o ago_o how_o i_o have_v do_v it_o and_o of_o ancient_a time_n that_o i_o have_v form_v it_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v say_v thou_o boast_v of_o the_o conquest_n of_o many_o nation_n but_o do_v thou_o never_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o rule_v the_o world_n by_o who_o providence_n and_o decree_n all_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v sure_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o now_o have_v i_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v to_o lay_v waste_v fence_v city_n into_o ruinous_a heap_n that_o be_v that_o which_o i_o before_o determine_v i_o have_v now_o by_o thou_o bring_v to_o pass_v use_v thou_o as_o my_o scourge_n to_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n and_o to_o turn_v their_o strong_a fence_a city_n into_o ruinous_a heap_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v elsewhere_o isaiah_n 10.5_o 6._o o_o assyrian_n the_o rod_n of_o my_o anger_n and_o the_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v my_o indignation_n i_o will_v send_v he_o against_o a_o hypocritical_a nation_n and_o against_o the_o people_n of_o my_o wrath_n will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n to_o take_v the_o spoil_n and_o to_o take_v the_o prey_n and_o to_o tread_v they_o down_o like_o the_o mire_n in_o the_o street_n there_o be_v indeed_o another_o translation_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n have_v thou_o not_o hear_v how_o i_o have_v make_v it_o long_o ago_o and_o form_v it_o of_o ancient_a time_n shall_v i_o now_o bring_v it_o to_o be_v lay_v waste_n and_o fence_v city_n to_o be_v ruinous_a heap_n and_o according_a to_o this_o translation_n the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o god_n have_v long_o ago_o and_o of_o ancient_a time_n make_v and_o form_v the_o israelite_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o have_v plant_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o their_o inheritance_n a_o thing_n so_o famous_o know_v that_o sennacherib_n must_v needs_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v now_o suffer_v he_o whole_o to_o lay_v waste_v their_o country_n and_o to_o turn_v their_o city_n into_o ruinous_a heap_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n do_v far_o best_o agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o lord_n upbraid_v the_o pride_n of_o sennacherib_n in_o boast_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o so_o many_o nation_n verse_n 26._o therefore_o their_o inhabitant_n be_v of_o small_a power_n they_o be_v dismay_v and_o confound_v they_o be_v as_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o i_o give_v they_o up_o into_o thy_o power_n therefore_o they_o be_v soon_o and_o easy_o destroy_v verse_n 27._o but_o i_o know_v thy_o abode_n and_o thy_o go_v out_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o know_v all_o thy_o counsel_n and_o erterprise_n there_o be_v nothing_o thou_o
do_v advise_v upon_o or_o determine_v nothing_o thou_o do_v attempt_v or_o accomplish_v but_o it_o be_v know_v to_o i_o yea_o thou_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o have_v determine_v shall_v be_v do_v and_o this_o be_v full_o that_o which_o david_n acknowledge_v concern_v himself_o psalm_n 139.2_o 3._o thou_o know_v my_o down_n sit_v and_o my_o uprising_n thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n and_o my_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n verse_n 29._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o thou_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o year_n such_o thing_n as_o grow_v of_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o you_o have_v be_v hinder_v from_o sow_v and_o plant_v this_o year_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o assyrian_n that_o have_v invade_v your_o land_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v no_o sow_v nor_o plant_v the_o next_o year_n to_o wit_n either_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n year_n the_o year_n of_o the_o land_n rest_n or_o because_o the_o assyrian_n leave_v not_o the_o country_n till_o seed_v time_n be_v past_a yet_o there_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a that_o shall_v grow_v of_o itself_o of_o the_o scatter_a seed_n of_o corn_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o hereby_o some_o infer_v that_o the_o assyrian_n continue_v a_o time_n in_o the_o land_n even_o after_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o hezekiah_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n at_o least_o till_o the_o seed_n time_n of_o the_o second_o year_n be_v pass_v and_o a_o very_a miraculous_a passage_n this_o be_v that_o for_o three_o year_n they_o shall_v live_v of_o that_o which_o grow_v of_o itself_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v that_o for_o a_o sign_n to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o accomplish_v till_o the_o assyrian_n have_v leave_v the_o land_n we_o see_v the_o like_a exod._n 3.12_o and_o he_o say_v certain_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o token_n unto_o thou_o that_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o when_o thou_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n you_o shall_v serve_v god_n upon_o this_o mountain_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 30._o and_o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v escape_v of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n shall_v yet_o again_o take_v root_n downward_o etc._n etc._n because_o though_o they_o shall_v at_o present_a be_v deliver_v from_o the_o assyrian_n they_o may_v fear_v that_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o poor_a number_n their_o nation_n will_v never_o be_v able_a long_o to_o subsist_v this_o promise_n be_v add_v concern_v future_a time_n to_o wit_n that_o that_o small_a remnant_n of_o they_o which_o have_v escape_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v like_o a_o thrive_a flourish_a tree_n grow_v and_o prosper_v and_o replenish_v the_o land_n again_o as_o in_o former_a time_n verse_n 31._o for_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n shall_v go_v forth_o a_o remnant_n and_o they_o that_o escape_v out_o of_o mount_n zion_n that_o be_v that_o poor_a remnant_n that_o now_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v shut_v up_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v go_v forth_o thence_o the_o enemy_n be_v flee_v and_o shall_v again_o replenish_v the_o land_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v do_v this_o the_o lord_n zeal_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o fervent_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o people_n and_o his_o just_a indignation_n against_o the_o enemy_n shall_v move_v he_o to_o do_v this_o however_o his_o people_n have_v deserve_v no_o such_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n verse_n 32._o he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o this_o city_n nor_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n there_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o rabshake_v come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o great_a army_n chap._n 18.17_o if_o he_o remove_v his_o army_n thence_o when_o he_o go_v to_o sennacherib_n to_o libnah_n vers_fw-la 8._o which_o perhaps_o he_o do_v have_v hear_v of_o the_o ethiopian_a that_o be_v come_v against_o they_o than_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v clear_a that_o notwithstanding_o the_o threaten_a letter_n he_o have_v send_v he_o shall_v not_o return_v again_o to_o lay_v siege_n unto_o jerusalem_n but_o if_o the_o army_n of_o rabshakeh_n lay_v still_o before_o jerusalem_n than_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n may_v be_v that_o though_o the_o army_n of_o rabshakeh_n have_v block_v up_o jerusalem_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o sennacherib_n army_n who_o be_v happy_o go_v against_o the_o egyptian_a and_o ethiopian_a army_n intend_v then_o with_o their_o joint_a force_n to_o assault_n jerusalem_n yet_o he_o shall_v never_o cast_v a_o bank_n against_o it_o but_o shall_v return_v the_o way_n he_o come_v which_z according_o come_v to_o pass_v vers_fw-la 35._o as_o be_v former_o prophesy_v by_o isaiah_n chap._n 14.25_o i_o will_v break_v the_o assyrian_a in_o my_o land_n and_o upon_o my_o mountain_n tread_v he_o under_o foot_n then_o shall_v his_o yoke_n depart_v from_o off_o they_o and_o his_o burden_n depart_v from_o off_o their_o shoulder_n verse_n 34._o for_o i_o will_v defend_v this_o city_n to_o save_v it_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o my_o servant_n david_n sake_n that_o be_v because_o of_o my_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o throne_n which_o have_v respect_n chief_o to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n of_o who_o david_n be_v a_o type_n verse_n 35._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o night_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o very_a night_n after_o the_o prophet_n have_v send_v this_o message_n to_o hezekiah_n concern_v the_o deliverance_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o that_o night_n when_o the_o lord_n perform_v this_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o and_o smite_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n one_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o and_o among_o other_o the_o captain_n and_o leader_n of_o his_o camp_n perhaps_o even_o rabshakeh_a among_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v late_o belch_v forth_o such_o execrable_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n 2._o chron._n 32.21_o and_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n which_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n and_o the_o leader_n and_o captain_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 36._o so_o sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n depart_v etc._n etc._n with_o shame_n of_o face_n 2._o chron._n 32.21_o so_o he_o return_v with_o shame_n of_o face_n to_o his_o own_o land_n etc._n etc._n the_o book_n of_o tobit_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o in_o a_o rage_n slay_v many_o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o nineveh_n tobit_n 1.18_o but_o of_o this_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n in_o any_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n verse_n 37._o and_o esarhaddon_a his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n send_v new_a troop_n out_o of_o syria_n into_o samaria_n to_o fortify_v the_o colony_n therein_o plant_v by_o his_o grandfather_n shalmaneser_n ezra_n 4.2_o chap._n xx._n verse_n 1._o in_o those_o day_n be_v hezekiah_n sick_a unto_o death_n that_o be_v immediate_o after_o the_o slaughter_n make_v in_o the_o assyrian_a army_n by_o the_o angel_n relate_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o indeed_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o hezekiah_n sicken_v in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o year_n wherein_o sennacherib_n invade_v judea_n chap._n 18.13_o now_o in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n do_v sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n come_v up_o against_o all_o the_o fence_a city_n of_o judah_n and_o take_v they_o for_o he_o reign_v in_o all_o but_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n chapter_n 18.2_o now_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v he_o of_o live_v fifteen_o year_n long_o vers_n 6._o and_o withal_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o fall_v not_o sick_a before_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n because_o not_o long_o before_o that_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v those_o blasphemous_a letter_n from_o sennacherib_n he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 19.14_o though_o he_o be_v new_o deliver_v from_o so_o great_a fear_n yet_o partly_o for_o the_o further_a trial_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o partly_o to_o render_v he_o yet_o better_o and_o to_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o ensue_a miracle_n god_n be_v please_v to_o visit_v he_o with_o this_o dangerous_a sickness_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v make_v thy_o will_n and_o dispose_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v fit_a shall_v be_v set_v in_o
it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o my_o day_n verse_n 20._o and_o how_o he_o make_v a_o pool_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v it_o seem_v a_o great_a pool_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n and_o the_o water_n be_v bring_v in_o pipe_n under_o the_o ground_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o gihen_n when_v sennacherib_n do_v first_o besiege_v jerusalem_n 2._o chron._n 32.30_o hezekiah_n also_o stop_v the_o watercourse_n of_o gihen_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o king_n pool_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o manasseh_n be_v twelve_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v three_o year_n after_o his_o father_n recovery_n from_o his_o dangerous_a sickness_n chap._n 20.6_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v about_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o samaria_n be_v take_v in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n chap._n 18.10_o after_o which_o he_o reign_v three_o and_o twenty_o year_n chap._n 18.2_o and_o then_o manasseh_n succeed_v he_o be_v then_o but_o a_o child_n of_o who_o tender_a year_n it_o seem_v the_o prince_n take_v advantage_n that_o never_o in_o their_o heart_n have_v approve_v the_o reformation_n that_o hezekiah_n have_v make_v and_o so_o draw_v he_o to_o reestablish_v his_o grandfather_n idolatry_n yet_o he_o reign_v as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n long_o than_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n to_o wit_n fifty_o and_o five_o year_n verse_n 2._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n consider_v all_o the_o particular_n that_o be_v here_o afterward_o mention_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v worse_a than_o all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o he_o it_o be_v note_v chap._n 20.5_o that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o make_v hezekiah_n mourn_v so_o bitter_o when_o the_o prophet_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v die_v of_o his_o sickness_n be_v because_o he_o have_v then_o no_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o but_o alas_o can_v he_o have_v foresee_v what_o a_o son_n he_o shall_v leave_v behind_o he_o the_o want_n of_o a_o heir_n can_v not_o be_v so_o bitter_a as_o this_o will_v have_v be_v verse_n 5._o and_o he_o build_v altar_n for_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o two_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o people_n but_o in_o the_o priest_n court_v also_o he_o build_v altar_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n verse_n 6._o and_o he_o make_v his_o son_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n see_v the_o note_n chapter_n 16.3_o verse_n 7._o and_o he_o set_v a_o grave_a image_n of_o the_o grove_n that_o he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o house_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o grove_n which_o he_o have_v make_v he_o set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o a_o grave_a image_n make_v as_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o grove_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o image_n with_o a_o carve_a grove_n about_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 23.6_o that_o josiah_n bring_v out_o the_o grove_n from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o brook_n kidron_n and_o burn_v it_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 9_o manasseh_n seduce_v they_o to_o do_v more_o evil_a then_o do_v the_o nation_n who_o the_o lord_n destroy_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o the_o israelite_n set_v up_o more_o idol_n than_o ever_o the_o canaanite_n have_v but_o especial_o because_o they_o sin_v against_o more_o light_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n then_o ever_o the_o other_o enjoy_v verse_n 13._o and_o i_o will_v stretch_v over_o jerusalem_n the_o line_n of_o samaria_n and_o the_o plummet_n of_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v deal_v with_o jerusalem_n as_o i_o have_v deal_v with_o samaria_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o manasseh_n as_o with_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n as_o i_o do_v utter_o destroy_v samaria_n and_o the_o family_n of_o ahab_n so_o will_v i_o utter_o destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o house_n of_o manasseh_n and_o indeed_o the_o posterity_n of_o manasseh_n be_v cut_v off_o as_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o ahab_n jer._n 22.30_o because_o workman_n do_v try_v place_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v level_v with_o the_o line_n and_o with_o the_o plummet_n therefore_o the_o lord_n to_o imply_v that_o he_o will_v utter_o pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o lay_v it_o as_o it_o be_v level_v with_o the_o ground_n as_o he_o have_v already_o deal_v with_o samaria_n and_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n he_o express_v it_o with_o this_o phrase_n that_o he_o will_v stretch_v over_o jerusalem_n the_o line_n of_o samaria_n and_o the_o plummet_n of_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v isai_n 34.11_o he_o shall_v stretch_v out_o upon_o it_o the_o line_n of_o confusion_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o emptiness_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o next_o expression_n here_o use_v and_o i_o will_v wipe_v jerusalem_n as_o a_o man_n wipe_v a_o dish_n wipe_v it_o and_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o that_o be_v as_o a_o man_n wipe_v a_o dish_n that_o have_v have_v some_o oil_n or_o other_o thing_n in_o it_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o and_o wipe_v it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o least_o drop_n or_o crumb_n may_v no_o where_n be_v find_v upon_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o state_n of_o jerusalem_n turn_v it_o upside_o down_o and_o will_v clear_v she_o of_o all_o her_o wealth_n yea_o of_o all_o her_o inhabitant_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o leave_v not_o carry_v away_o verse_n 14._o and_o i_o will_v forsake_v the_o remnant_n of_o my_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o because_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n therefore_o by_o call_v they_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o inheritance_n he_o imply_v that_o though_o they_o be_v his_o inheritance_n yet_o he_o will_v forsake_v they_o verse_n 16._o moreover_o manasseh_n shed_v innocent_a blood_n very_o much_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o condemn_v his_o evil_a course_n and_o other_o that_o oppose_v his_o evil_a way_n verse_n 17._o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o manasseh_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v etc._n etc._n some_o of_o these_o we_o have_v add_v 2._o chron._n 33._o as_o first_o that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n invade_v the_o land_n and_o carry_v away_o manasseh_n prisoner_n to_o babylon_n second_o how_o be_v in_o that_o affliction_n he_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n bring_v he_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v content_a as_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o set_v he_o free_a upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v oppose_v the_o egyptian_a king_n which_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o josiah_n will_v needs_o fight_v against_o pharaoh_n necho_n 2._o chron._n 35.20_o and_o three_o that_o be_v return_v he_o fortify_v jerusalem_n suppress_v idolatry_n and_o do_v again_o set_v up_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n verse_n 18._o and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o his_o own_o house_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o uzzah_n it_o be_v likely_a this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n appointment_n after_o his_o repentance_n as_o judge_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n because_o of_o the_o abomination_n of_o his_o young_a year_n why_o this_o garden_n be_v call_v the_o garden_n of_o uzzah_n we_o can_v say_v yet_o some_o interpreter_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v call_v so_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o uzzah_n be_v smite_v for_o touch_v the_o ark_n with_o his_o hand_n 2._o sam._n 6.7_o or_o because_o it_o have_v be_v former_o his_o garden_n verse_n 26._o and_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o sepulchre_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o vzzah_n that_o be_v amon_n to_o wit_n because_o his_o father_n manasseh_n be_v bury_v there_o chap._n xxii_o verse_n 2._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o doubtless_o he_o be_v much_o encourage_v by_o the_o prophet_n zephaniah_n who_o prophesy_v in_o his_o day_n zephan_n 1.1_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o zephaniah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n the_o son_n of_o amon_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n of_o who_o it_o
be_v express_o note_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o josiahs_n reign_n jerem._n 1.1_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n the_o son_n of_o amon_n king_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o this_o be_v that_o josiah_n who_o be_v by_o name_n mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o foretell_v the_o pollute_a of_o jeroboam_n altar_n about_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v 1._o king_n 13.2_o and_o he_o cry_v against_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v o_o altar_n alter_z thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v a_o child_n shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o david_n josiah_n by_o name_n and_o upon_o thou_o shall_v he_o offer_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 3_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o king_n josiah_n that_o the_o king_n send_v shaphan_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n not_o of_o his_o age_n but_o of_o his_o reign_n for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v 2._o chron._n 34.8_o now_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o have_v purge_v the_o land_n and_o the_o house_n he_o send_v shaphan_n the_o son_n of_o azaliah_n etc._n etc._n nor_o may_v we_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o that_o till_o he_o have_v reign_v eighteen_o year_n he_o do_v nothing_o this_o way_n for_o in_o the_o chronicle_n we_o see_v where_o his_o act_n be_v relate_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v do_v first_o that_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v then_o sixteen_o year_n old_a he_o begin_v to_o bend_v himself_o to_o seek_v information_n how_o he_o may_v serve_v god_n as_o david_n have_v do_v second_o that_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o begin_v to_o purge_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n of_o all_o their_o idolatry_n which_o he_o do_v also_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n 2._o chron._n 34.3_o for_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o young_a he_o begin_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o god_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n he_o begin_v to_o purge_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o grove_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o three_o that_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o be_v twenty_o six_o year_n old_a he_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o repair_v the_o temple_n as_o be_v here_o also_o relate_v verse_n 4._o go_v up_o to_o hilkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n that_o he_o may_v sum_n the_o silver_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n be_v the_o son_n of_o hilkiah_n a_o priest_n jer._n 1.1_o but_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o this_o hilkiah_n the_o priest_n it_o be_v uncertain_a verse_n 5._o and_o let_v they_o deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o work_n who_o be_v levites_n 2._o chron._n 34.12_o and_o the_o man_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n faithful_o and_o the_o overseer_n of_o they_o be_v jahath_n and_o obadiah_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 8._o and_o hilkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n say_v unto_o shaphan_n the_o scribe_n i_o have_v find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o authentic_a and_o original_a copy_n of_o it_o write_v by_o moses_n and_o deliver_v by_o he_o to_o the_o levite_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n deut._n 31.24_o 25_o 26._o and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n abundant_o recompense_v their_o zeal_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o his_o temple_n by_o bring_v to_o their_o hand_n this_o precious_a jewel_n though_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a which_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n say_v that_o manasseh_n and_o amon_n have_v endeavour_v to_o burn_v up_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o this_o book_n be_v hide_v in_o some_o secret_a place_n in_o the_o temple_n by_o some_o faithful_a priest_n that_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v for_o future_a time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o transcript_n of_o this_o sacred_a volume_n preserve_v among_o the_o people_n at_o least_o some_o parcel_n of_o it_o and_o that_o josiah_n among_o other_o have_v not_o be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n for_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v till_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o so_o pious_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o and_o never_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n till_o now_o rather_o because_o this_o be_v the_o original_a book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n himself_o have_v write_v there_o be_v great_a joy_n at_o the_o find_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o rare_a jewel_n indeed_o josiahs_n astonishment_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o he_o have_v not_o former_o read_v or_o hear_v read_v those_o dreadful_a threat_n of_o judgement_n against_o idolatry_n levit._n 26._o or_o deut._n 28._o which_o now_o be_v read_v to_o he_o out_o of_o this_o book_n but_o that_o may_v be_v though_o he_o have_v before_o see_v many_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n his_o respect_n to_o this_o original_n of_o moses_n write_v may_v make_v he_o desirous_a to_o hear_v it_o all_o read_v and_o so_o he_o may_v hear_v those_o terrible_a passage_n now_o which_o he_o have_v not_o read_v or_o hear_v before_o verse_n 12._o achbor_n the_o son_n of_o michaiah_n etc._n etc._n or_o abdon_n the_o son_n of_o micah_n 2._o chron._n 34.20_o verse_n 14._o now_o she_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o college_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o the_o second_o part_n now_o if_o we_o read_v it_o so_o by_o the_o second_o part_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o second_o city_n or_o the_o suburb_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v encompass_v with_o wall_n and_o gate_n several_a from_o the_o city_n but_o however_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v be_v to_o intimate_v the_o reason_n why_o hilkiah_n and_o those_o that_o be_v send_v with_o he_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n go_v to_o huldah_n the_o prophetess_n rather_o than_o to_o jeremiah_n or_o zephaniah_n who_o at_o this_o time_n prophesy_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n it_o be_v because_o she_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n whereas_o they_o be_v at_o present_a in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o indeed_o we_o read_v that_o anathoth_n be_v the_o place_n of_o jeremiahs_n usual_a dwelling_n jer._n 29.27_o verse_n 20._o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o thy_o grave_n in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v before_o these_o trouble_n and_o misery_n fall_v upon_o this_o place_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o while_o the_o kingdom_n do_v yet_o flourish_v in_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n for_o though_o josiah_n be_v slay_v by_o pharaoh_n necho_n chap._n 23.29_o yet_o because_o he_o die_v before_o that_o desolation_n come_v upon_o the_o land_n whereof_o huldah_n have_v speak_v and_o die_v in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n also_o therefore_o she_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o his_o grave_n in_o peace_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o king_n go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o renew_v solemn_o their_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v appease_v and_o those_o judgement_n prevent_v which_o the_o prophetess_n huldah_fw-mi have_v tell_v he_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o land_n and_o because_o all_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o danger_n all_o be_v call_v to_o this_o assembly_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o people_n where_o by_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o prophet_n that_o at_o this_o time_n prophesy_v in_o the_o land_n as_o jeremiah_n zephaniah_n and_o urijah_n but_o likewise_o also_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereof_o there_o be_v often_o mention_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n verse_n 3._o and_o the_o king_n stand_v by_o a_o pillar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v on_o the_o brazen_a scaffold_n erect_v by_o solomon_n which_o be_v make_v with_o pillar_n or_o on_o a_o throne_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n erect_v by_o
a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o king_n to_o stand_v on_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.14_o and_o therefore_o 2._o chron._n 34.31_o it_o be_v say_v of_o josiah_n that_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o place_n and_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v they_o consent_v to_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v do_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o king_n command_v hilkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n josiah_n do_v begin_v to_o purge_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o grove_n and_o the_o idol_n which_o the_o people_n have_v worship_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v six_o year_n before_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v 2._o chron._n 34.3_o but_o upon_o his_o hear_n of_o those_o grievous_a threaten_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n against_o idolatry_n he_o now_o proceed_v further_o and_o perfect_v that_o work_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v then_o begin_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o chronicle_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n undertake_v to_o relate_v the_o reformation_n that_o josiah_n wrought_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o add_v also_o what_o be_v do_v afterward_o when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n speak_v here_o how_o he_o suppress_v idolatry_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n he_o join_v also_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o all_o his_o zealous_a act_n in_o root_a out_o idolatry_n may_v be_v relate_v together_o as_o here_o that_o he_o command_v hilkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n etc._n etc._n to_o bring_v out_o all_o the_o idolatrous_a trash_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n where_o by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o inferior_a priest_n call_v priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o rather_o the_o first_o two_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o two_o stock_n of_o eliazer_n and_o ithamar_n of_o who_o see_v the_o note_n 2._o sam._n 8.17_o some_o interpreter_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o jedaiah_n the_o second_o of_o those_o twenty_o four_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n appoint_v by_o david_n 1._o chron._n 24.1.7_o but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o purge_v the_o temple_n rather_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o burn_v they_o without_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o field_n of_o kidron_n and_o carry_v the_o ash_n of_o they_o unto_o beth-el_a therewith_o to_o defile_v the_o prime_a seat_n of_o jeroboam_n idolatry_n and_o withal_o to_o express_v his_o detestation_n of_o these_o idol_n and_o that_o idolatry_n there_o first_o erect_v from_o whence_o the_o infection_n have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a land_n and_o have_v be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v fall_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n whatever_o touch_v the_o grave_n of_o dead_a man_n it_o be_v unclean_a and_o thus_o he_o manifest_v his_o detestation_n of_o these_o idolatrous_a monument_n and_o that_o he_o esteem_v they_o as_o most_o filthy_a thing_n fiâ—_n only_o for_o such_o unclean_a place_n nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o josiah_n shall_v have_v this_o power_n in_o beth-el_a which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o samaria_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o first_o abijah_n the_o son_n of_o rehoboam_n have_v long_o since_o take_v beth-el_a from_o jeroboam_n and_o annex_v it_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n 2._o chron._n 13.19_o and_o abijah_n pursue_v after_o jeroboam_n and_o take_v city_n from_o he_o beth-el_a with_o the_o town_n thereof_o and_o so_o perhaps_o it_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v and_o second_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o samaria_n be_v at_o this_o time_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o josiah_n whence_o be_v that_o vers_n 19_o and_o all_o the_o house_n also_o of_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n which_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v make_v to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n josiah_n take_v away_o and_o do_v to_o they_o according_a to_o all_o the_o act_n that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o beth-el_a of_o which_o two_o reason_n probable_a enough_o may_v be_v suppose_v for_o first_o it_o may_v be_v after_o the_o flight_n and_o death_n of_o sennacherib_n when_o merodach_n oppose_v himself_o against_o esarhaddon_a his_o son_n hezekiah_n take_v advantage_n of_o this_o faction_n in_o the_o north_n and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o so_o much_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o people_n or_o second_o perhaps_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o babylonian_a king_n to_o set_v manasseh_n free_a when_o he_o be_v his_o prisoner_n in_o babylon_n do_v also_o persuade_v he_o to_o give_v he_o with_o his_o liberty_n the_o dominion_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n of_o samaria_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v these_o territory_n against_o the_o egyptian_a who_o begin_v in_o these_o time_n with_o great_a power_n and_o success_n to_o oppose_v the_o babylonian_n and_o indeed_o the_o earnestness_n of_o josiah_n in_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n quarrel_n notwithstanding_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v so_o long_o hold_v great_a amity_n with_o those_o of_o egypt_n 2._o chron._n 35.20_o 21_o 22._o do_v argue_v that_o the_o composition_n which_o manasseh_n have_v make_v with_o that_o king_n or_o his_o ancestor_n be_v upon_o such_o friendly_a term_n as_o require_v not_o only_o a_o faithful_a observation_n but_o also_o a_o thankful_a requital_n verse_n 5._o and_o he_o put_v down_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n who_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v ordain_v to_o burn_v incense_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n here_o translate_v idolatrous_a priest_n be_v chemarim_n and_o because_o we_o find_v they_o mention_v zeph_n 1.4_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o priest_n i_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o remnant_n of_o baal_n from_o this_o place_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chemarim_n with_o the_o priest_n therefore_o many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a minister_n of_o their_o idolatry_n different_a from_o the_o priest_n such_o as_o the_o monk_n be_v among_o the_o papist_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v a_o peculiar_a sort_n of_o priest_n so_o call_v either_o because_o they_o wear_v black_a or_o colour_a garment_n or_o because_o they_o live_v a_o retire_a life_n in_o cell_n and_o cloister_n or_o because_o of_o their_o fiery_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n in_o their_o religion_n or_o because_o they_o be_v peculiar_o employ_v in_o burn_a incense_n verse_n 6._o and_o he_o bring_v out_o the_o grove_n from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o grove_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o a_o grove_n which_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o rather_o a_o very_a grove_n which_o idolatour_n for_o devotion_n have_v plant_v near_o unto_o the_o temple_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 16.21_o thou_o shall_v not_o plant_v thou_o a_o grove_n of_o any_o tree_n near_o unto_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o therefore_o josiah_n do_v now_o cut_v down_o and_o remove_v from_o the_o temple_n burn_v it_o at_o the_o brook_n kidron_n without_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o cast_v the_o powder_n thereof_o upon_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n both_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o in_o reproach_n of_o those_o that_o have_v worship_v they_o in_o their_o life_n for_o this_o be_v plain_o imply_v 2._o chron._n 34.4_o verse_n 7._o and_o he_o break_v down_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sodomite_n that_o be_v by_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n these_o sodomite_n 〈◊〉_d be_v keep_v and_o maintain_v not_o only_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o man_n unnatural_a lust_n but_o also_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o idol-god_n who_o they_o think_v please_v with_o such_o horrid_a uncleanness_n and_o therefore_o be_v their_o house_n build_v close_o to_o the_o temple_n and_o here_o the_o woman_n weave_v hang_n for_o the_o grove_n with_o which_o hang_n they_o compass_v in_o many_o several_a place_n in_o the_o grove_n as_o so_o many_o several_a tent_n and_o chappelsâ—_n dark_a the_o fit_a for_o those_o horrid_a deed_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v there_o do_v for_o there_o they_o worship_v their_o idol_n and_o defile_v themselves_o with_o all_o kind_n both_o of_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a uncleanness_n verse_n 8._o and_o he_o bring_v
all_o the_o priest_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o defile_v the_o high_a place_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o beat_v down_o their_o altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o turn_v the_o place_n to_o profane_a and_o unclean_a use_n or_o do_v something_o to_o they_o which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o that_o esteem_v they_o sacred_a must_v needs_o render_v they_o unfit_a for_o any_o sacred_a employment_n as_o by_o burn_v dead_a man_n bone_n in_o they_o vers_n 14._o or_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o break_v down_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v in_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o joshuah_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_o probable_o think_v by_o some_o expositor_n that_o these_o high_a place_n of_o the_o gate_n be_v high_a place_n build_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o some_o tutelary_a god_n who_o they_o esteem_v the_o god_n that_o be_v the_o guardian_n and_o protector_n of_o their_o city_n which_o be_v therefore_o erect_v nigh_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o joshua_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v one_o that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o chief_a captain_n or_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o jerusalem_n now_o the_o break_n down_o of_o these_o high_a place_n be_v particular_o express_v to_o show_v that_o josiah_n regard_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o any_o that_o have_v any_o special_a interest_n in_o any_o idolatrous_a monument_n but_o suppress_v they_o all_o verse_n 9_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n etc._n etc._n these_o priest_n be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o aaron_n that_o yet_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o high_a place_n where_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n now_o though_o these_o be_v depose_v from_o their_o office_n nor_o be_v ever_o suffer_v more_o to_o serve_v at_o god_n altar_n yet_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n that_o be_v of_o the_o provision_n allow_v for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o priest_n verse_n 10._o and_o he_o defile_v tophet_n etc._n etc._n this_o tophet_n be_v a_o high_a place_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o very_a pleasant_a valley_n call_v the_o valley_n of_o the_o child_n of_o hinnom_n or_o as_o it_o be_v josh_n 15.8_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n where_o the_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o molech_n and_o it_o be_v call_v tophet_n as_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v from_o a_o hebrew_n word_n that_o signify_v a_o drum_n or_o a_o timbrel_n either_o because_o of_o the_o music_n and_o dance_n which_o they_o use_v at_o the_o time_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n or_o rather_o because_o by_o the_o noise_n of_o drum_n and_o tabrel_n they_o seek_v at_o those_o time_n to_o defenâ—_n the_o ear_n of_o the_o parent_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v the_o shriek_n and_o cry_n of_o their_o child_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n threaten_v that_o in_o that_o very_a valley_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o mighty_a slaughter_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o call_v tophet_n nor_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n but_o the_o valley_n of_o slaughter_n jer._n 7.31_o 32._o yea_o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n as_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o shriek_n or_o torment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v here_o call_v hell_n tophet_n isaiah_n 30.33_o for_o tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o and_o so_o the_o evangelist_n call_v hell_n gehenna_n as_o mat._n 5.22_o and_o so_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n as_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n gehinnom_n that_o be_v the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n verse_n 11._o and_o he_o take_v away_o the_o horse_n that_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v give_v to_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o horse_n of_o the_o sun_n some_o conceive_v be_v mean_v only_o a_o carve_a statue_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o sun_n sit_v in_o a_o chariot_n draw_v with_o fiery_a horse_n but_o why_o be_v it_o then_o distinct_o say_v that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o horse_n and_o burn_v the_o chariot_n and_o that_o these_o horse_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n other_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v horse_n keep_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o sun_n as_o judge_v the_o horse_n for_o his_o swiftness_n a_o fit_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sun_n that_o run_v so_o swift_o about_o the_o earth_n but_o for_o what_o use_v then_o be_v the_o chariot_n more_o probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v horse_n consecrate_v to_o the_o sun_n wherewith_o in_o chariot_n either_o the_o prince_n be_v wont_a to_o ride_v forth_o when_o they_o go_v to_o worship_v the_o rise_a sun_n or_o else_o the_o image_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v carry_v about_o the_o city_n at_o some_o certain_a time_n for_o which_o only_a use_n they_o be_v still_o keep_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o jerusalem_n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o upper_a chamber_n of_o ahaz_n which_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v make_v for_o on_o the_o roof_n of_o their_o house_n they_o use_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n as_o we_o see_v jer._n 19.13_o and_o the_o house_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v defile_v as_o the_o place_n of_o tophet_n because_o of_o all_o the_o house_n upon_o who_o roof_n they_o have_v burn_v incense_n unto_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n zeph._n 1.4_o 5._o i_o will_v also_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n against_o judah_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o will_v cut_v of_o the_o remnant_n of_o baal_n from_o this_o place_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chemarim_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o altar_n which_o manasseh_n have_v make_v in_o the_o two_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v express_o say_v 2._o chron._n 33.15_o that_o manasseh_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o former_a wickedness_n take_v away_o all_o the_o altar_n which_o he_o have_v build_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o though_o he_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n yet_o his_o son_n amon_n after_o his_o death_n restore_v they_o it_o seem_v to_o their_o former_a place_n or_o if_o they_o be_v demolish_v and_o ruin_v yet_o at_o least_o he_o build_v other_o in_o their_o room_n and_o yet_o these_o which_o josiah_n now_o do_v beat_v to_o dust_n be_v call_v manasseh_n altar_n because_o he_o first_o set_v they_o up_o in_o the_o two_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n verse_n 13._o and_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n this_o mount_n whereon_o solomon_n high_a place_n stand_v be_v the_o mount_n olivet_n near_o unto_o jerusalem_n 1_o king_n 11.7_o call_v here_o the_o mount_n of_o corruption_n because_o it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o idol_n wherewith_o the_o people_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o according_a to_o that_o expression_n deut._n 32.5_o they_o have_v corrupt_v themselves_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a conceit_n to_o think_v that_o solomon_n high_a place_n erect_v to_o these_o heathen_a god_n have_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n as_o some_o man_n hold_v seek_v hence_o to_o infer_v that_o solomon_n do_v never_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o neither_o asa_n nor_o jehoshaphat_n nor_o hezekiah_n do_v meddle_v with_o deface_v these_o idolatrous_a monument_n which_o be_v doubtless_o in_o most_o esteem_n among_o the_o people_n questionless_a asa_n that_o will_v not_o spare_v his_o grandmother_n idol_n and_o hezekiah_n that_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n will_v not_o suffer_v these_o execrable_a high_a place_n to_o stand_v undemolish_v in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o what_o these_o good_a prince_n pull_v down_o the_o idolatrous_a king_n that_o succeed_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o jupah_n do_v soon_o set_v up_o again_o and_o because_o they_o be_v erect_v as_o in_o the_o room_n
against_o josiah_n but_o all_o suffer_v not_o to_o prevail_v with_o he_o 2._o chron._n 35.21_o 22._o which_o make_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o suffer_v so_o great_a a_o army_n to_o enter_v his_o country_n as_o because_o he_o think_v himself_o bind_v in_o faith_n and_o honour_n to_o hinder_v he_o in_o his_o enterprise_n against_o the_o babylonian_n to_o who_o he_o be_v oblige_v either_o by_o covenant_n make_v at_o the_o enlargement_n of_o manasseh_n or_o by_o gift_n of_o such_o part_n as_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n but_o the_o success_n be_v that_o pharaoh_n slay_v josiah_n he_o slay_v he_o at_o megiddo_n when_o he_o have_v see_v he_o that_o be_v at_o the_o first_o encounter_n when_o he_o have_v fight_v with_o he_o according_a to_o that_o phrase_n chap._n 14.8_o come_v let_v we_o look_v one_o another_o in_o the_o face_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o thus_o god_n punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n by_o take_v their_o good_a king_n from_o they_o verse_n 30._o and_o his_o servant_n carry_v he_o in_o a_o chariot_n dead_a from_o megiddo_n etc._n etc._n they_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o chariot_n wherein_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o put_v he_o in_o his_o second_o chariot_n and_o so_o go_v present_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o but_o be_v mortal_o wound_v he_o die_v by_o the_o way_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o they_o carry_v he_o dead_a from_o megiddo_n and_o yet_o in_o 2._o chron._n 35.29_o that_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v etc._n etc._n what_o great_a mourning_n there_o be_v for_o his_o death_n we_o may_v see_v 2._o chron._n 35.24_o and_o jeremiah_n lament_v for_o josiah_n and_o all_o the_o sing_a man_n and_o sing_v woman_n speak_v of_o josiah_n in_o their_o lamentation_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o make_v they_o a_o ordinance_n in_o israel_n and_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamentation_n whence_o be_v that_o zach._n 12.11_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v great_a mourning_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o mourning_n of_o hadadrimmon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddo_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n take_v jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n and_o anoint_v he_o etc._n etc._n we_o read_v of_o four_o son_n that_o josiah_n have_v 1._o chron._n 3.15_o johanan_n joakim_n zedekiah_n and_o shallum_n of_o johanan_n we_o find_v not_o where_o else_o any_o mention_n either_o jehoahaz_n must_v therefore_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v there_o johanan_n and_o shallum_n jer._n 22.11_o and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o the_o people_n make_v he_o king_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v or_o else_o rather_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o happy_o johanan_n the_o first_o bear_v dye_v before_o his_o father_n and_o so_o be_v never_o king_n and_o that_o this_o jehoahaz_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v shallum_n 1._o chron._n 3.15_o and_o be_v anoint_v king_n by_o the_o people_n though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o elder_a of_o josiahs_n son_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n vers_n 36._o either_o perhaps_o because_o he_o be_v best_o affect_v to_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n or_o because_o he_o be_v most_o warlike_a and_o valiant_a and_o the_o most_o likely_a therefore_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n verse_n 32._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n he_o present_o set_v up_o again_o the_o idolatry_n which_o his_o father_n josiah_n have_v suppress_v and_o most_o grievous_o oppress_v the_o people_n perhaps_o the_o faithful_a that_o dislike_v this_o alteration_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o young_a lion_n that_o devour_v man_n ezekiel_n 19.2_o 3_o 4._o verse_n 33._o and_o pharaoh_n necho_n put_v he_o in_o band_n at_o riblath_n etc._n etc._n pharaoh_n necho_n return_v with_o victory_n from_o charchemish_n where_o he_o have_v vanquish_v the_o babylonian_a be_v willing_a to_o revenge_v the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o he_o at_o his_o go_v forth_o by_o josiah_n and_o his_o people_n who_o seek_v to_o stop_v he_o in_o his_o passage_n through_o judea_n and_o so_o make_v use_n of_o the_o dissension_n betwixt_o jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n by_o his_o wife_n hamutall_a and_o eliakim_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n by_o his_o wife_n zebudah_n who_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n vers_n 36._o be_v probable_o think_v to_o have_v storm_v that_o his_o young_a brother_n shall_v get_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o he_o soon_o get_v jehoahaz_n or_o shallum_n into_o his_o power_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o testify_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v now_o at_o his_o dispose_n he_o depose_v he_o giving_z away_o his_o kingdom_n to_o eliakim_n his_o elder_a brother_n to_o who_o of_o right_n it_o do_v belong_v only_o impose_v a_o tribute_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o people_n and_o so_o carry_v away_o jehoahaz_n or_o shallum_n prisoner_n into_o egypt_n where_o he_o die_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n jer._n 22.10_o 11._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n touch_v shallum_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n which_o reign_v instead_o of_o josiah_n his_o father_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o this_o place_n he_o shall_v not_o return_v thither_o any_o more_o verse_n 36._o jehoiakim_n be_v twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v hereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o eliakim_n call_v by_o pharaoh_n jehoiakim_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n because_o jehoahaz_n when_o he_o be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o people_n three_o month_n before_o this_o be_v but_o twenty_o three_o year_n old_a indeed_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o jehoahaz_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n as_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v johanan_n the_o first_o bear_v 1._o chro._n 3.15_o they_o say_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o jehoiakim_v reign_v be_v account_v from_o the_o death_n of_o jehoahaz_n in_o egypt_n because_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o govern_v but_o as_o a_o viceroy_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o brother_n but_o because_o he_o be_v by_o pharaoh_n make_v absolute_a king_n more_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n verse_n 37._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v a_o idolator_n and_o a_o cruel_a oppressor_n of_o the_o people_n the_o rather_o happy_o in_o revenge_n because_o they_o have_v former_o prefer_v his_o young_a brother_n before_o he_o which_o be_v large_o express_v jer._n 22.13_o 19_o and_o ezek._n 19.5_o 6_o 7._o but_o herein_o be_v his_o impiety_n chief_o discover_v because_o when_o the_o prophet_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o he_o and_o his_o people_n for_o their_o evil_a way_n he_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o but_o persecute_v they_o for_o it_o one_o remarkable_a instance_n whereof_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n we_o have_v jer._n 26.20.23_o there_o be_v also_o a_o man_n that_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n vrijah_n the_o son_n of_o shemaiah_n of_o kiriath-jearim_a who_o prophesy_v against_o this_o city_n and_o against_o this_o land_n according_a to_o all_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o they_o fetch_v forth_o vrijah_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o bring_v he_o unto_o jehoiakim_n the_o king_n who_o slay_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o cast_v his_o dead_a body_n into_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o common_a people_n chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o in_o his_o day_n nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n come_v up_o etc._n etc._n about_o three_o year_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o jehoiakim_n do_v peaceable_o enjoy_v the_o throne_n of_o judah_n whereon_o pharaoh_n necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n have_v set_v he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n ere_o the_o babylonian_n come_v up_o against_o he_o dan._n 1.1_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n king_n of_o judah_n come_v nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o better_a to_o prevent_v all_o change_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o line_n according_a to_o the_o accustom_a policy_n practise_v by_o his_o forefather_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o make_v his_o son_n jehoiachin_n or_o jeconiah_n king_n with_o he_o when_o the_o boy_n be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a 2._o chron._n 36.9_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n vers_n 8._o but_o after_o he_o have_v three_o year_n peaceable_o enjoy_v his_o kingdom_n pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n in_o his_o four_o year_n jeremiah_n prophesy_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n shall_v invade_v the_o land_n and_o that_o both_o they_o and_o all_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n about_o they_o shall_v become_v
his_o servant_n jer._n 25.1.11_o which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_n for_o immediate_o after_o this_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o second_o enter_v judea_n with_o a_o strong_a army_n besiege_v and_o force_v jerusalem_n and_o have_v jehoiakim_n in_o his_o power_n do_v at_o first_o intend_v to_o carry_v he_o to_o babylon_n 2._o chron._n 36.6_o but_o be_v at_o last_o entreat_v to_o leave_v he_o as_o his_o vassal_n take_v with_o he_o for_o pledge_n daniel_n be_v but_o yet_o a_o child_n with_o ananias_n misael_n and_o azarias_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o temple_n treasure_n nor_o need_v we_o stumble_v at_o it_o that_o this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n dan._n 1.1_o whereas_o the_o four_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n be_v account_v the_o first_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n jer._n 25.1_o the_o word_n that_o come_v to_o jeremiah_n concern_v all_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n that_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o nebuchad-rezzar_a king_n of_o babylon_n since_o first_o the_o first_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n may_v well_o concur_v with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o again_o second_o perhaps_o as_o some_o hold_n nabuchadnezzar_n the_o second_o come_v first_o against_o judea_n while_o his_o father_n be_v yet_o live_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o prevail_v against_o jehoiakim_n but_o return_v soon_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o necho_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n preparation_n against_o he_o and_o especial_o upon_o the_o news_n of_o his_o father_n death_n that_o he_o may_v prevent_v all_o commotion_n at_o home_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n have_v first_o vanquish_v the_o force_n of_o the_o egyptian_n about_o the_o bank_n of_o euphrates_n jer._n 46.1_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o come_v to_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n against_o the_o gentile_n against_o egypt_n against_o the_o army_n of_o pharaoh_n necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v by_o the_o river_n euphrates_n in_o charchemish_n which_o nebuchad-rezzar_a king_n of_o babylon_n smite_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n he_o soon_o bring_v jehoiakim_n to_o acknowledge_v himself_o his_o vassal_n and_o tributary_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o jehoiakim_n become_v his_o servant_n three_o year_n to_o wit_n the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o egyptian_a king_n can_v not_o like_v of_o this_o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v begin_v to_o think_v of_o restore_v jehoahaz_n now_o prisoner_n in_o egypt_n and_o set_v he_o up_o as_o a_o domestical_a enemy_n against_o his_o ungrateful_a brother_n the_o rumour_n whereof_o when_o it_o come_v to_o judea_n though_o jeremiah_n prophesy_v that_o it_o shall_v prove_v idle_a jer_n 22.11_o 12._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n touch_v shallum_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n which_o reign_v in_o stead_n of_o josiah_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o this_o place_n he_o shall_v not_o return_v thither_o any_o more_o but_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o place_n whither_o they_o have_v lead_v he_o captive_a do_v much_o perplex_v they_o be_v now_o in_o danger_n both_o of_o the_o egyptian_n if_o they_o keep_v faith_n with_o the_o babylonian_n and_o of_o the_o babylonian_n if_o they_o shall_v revolt_v again_o to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fast_o keep_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_v reign_v in_o the_o nine_o month_n jer._n 36_o 9_o at_o which_o time_n baruch_n send_v by_o jeremiah_n do_v public_o read_v the_o roll_n of_o jeremiahs_n pprophecy_n before_o all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v by_o the_o prince_n carry_v to_o jehoiakim_n he_o have_v hear_v part_n of_o it_o cut_v it_o in_o piece_n with_o a_o penknife_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n but_o at_o length_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o four_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n hear_v of_o many_o glorious_a rumour_n of_o the_o egyptian_n preparation_n against_o the_o babylonian_n embolden_v hereby_o he_o renounce_v his_o subjection_n to_o the_o babylonian_a as_o be_v express_v here_o that_o he_o turn_v and_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o so_o side_v with_o the_o egyptian_n again_o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o lord_n send_v against_o he_o band_n of_o the_o chaldee_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v nabuchadnezzar_n not_o without_o the_o special_a counsel_n of_o god_n come_v up_o against_o he_o and_o that_o as_o josephus_n say_v from_o that_o siege_n of_o tyre_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v ezek._n 26.7_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o will_v bring_v upon_o tyrus_n nebuchad-rezzar_a king_n of_o babylon_n a_o king_n of_o king_n from_o the_o north_n with_o chariot_n and_o with_o horse_n and_o company_n and_o much_o people_n and_o bring_v thence_o with_o he_o some_o part_n of_o his_o army_n consist_v of_o company_n and_o band_n of_o several_a nation_n he_o enter_v jerusalem_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o jehoiakim_n and_o be_v enrage_v against_o he_o for_o his_o perfidiousness_n in_o revolt_a from_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o cast_v out_o into_o the_o field_n without_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o bird_n and_o beast_n for_o so_o jeremy_n have_v prophesy_v it_o shall_v be_v jer._n 22.18_o 19_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n concern_v jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n they_o shall_v not_o lament_v for_o he_o say_v ah_o my_o brother_n or_o ah_o sister_n they_o shall_v not_o lament_v for_o he_o say_v ah_o lord_n or_o ah_o his_o glory_n he_o shall_v be_v bury_v with_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n draw_v and_o cast_v forth_o beyond_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o 36.30_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o jehoiakim_n king_n of_o judah_n he_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o his_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o in_o the_o day_n to_o the_o heat_n and_o in_o the_o night_n to_o the_o frost_n this_o be_v the_o eleven_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o so_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n three_o year_n after_o jehoiakim_v revolt_n for_o either_o the_o siege_n of_o tyre_n or_o some_o other_o occasion_n have_v hitherto_o detain_v nabuchadnezzar_n from_o come_v against_o he_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v we_o read_v of_o three_o thousand_o and_o three_o and_o twenty_o jew_n carry_v away_o by_o he_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n jer._n 52.28_o this_o be_v the_o people_n who_o nebuchad-rezzar_a carry_v away_o captive_a in_o the_o seven_o year_n three_o thousand_o and_o three_o and_o twenty_o jew_n verse_n 3._o sure_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v this_o upon_o judah_n to_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 23.26_o verse_n 6._o so_o jehoiakim_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n and_o jehoiachin_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n for_o when_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v slay_v jehoiakim_n as_o be_v before_o note_v and_o be_v return_v again_o into_o his_o own_o country_n it_o seem_v the_o people_n make_v this_o jehoiachin_n king_n in_o his_o stead_n who_o be_v also_o call_v jeconiah_n 1._o chron._n 3.16_o and_o coniah_n by_o way_n of_o contempt_n jer._n 22.24_o in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n matth._n 1.11_o jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n seem_v to_o be_v quite_o leave_v at_o least_o in_o our_o most_o usual_a translation_n for_o though_o in_o some_o few_o copy_n it_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o and_o josias_n beget_v jakim_n and_o jakim_n beget_v jechonias_n yet_o general_o in_o all_o other_o copy_n it_o run_v thus_o and_o josias_n beget_v jechonias_n and_o his_o brethren_n about_o the_o time_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n and_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o babylon_n jechonias_n beget_v salathiel_n and_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o doubt_n many_o several_a answer_n be_v give_v by_o expositor_n but_o the_o most_o satisfy_v one_o i_o conceive_v be_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o jehoiakim_n the_o father_n be_v call_v jeconiah_n as_o well_o as_o jehoiachin_n the_o son_n and_o so_o whereas_o mat._n 1.11_o it_o be_v say_v that_o josias_n beget_v jechonias_n and_o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v mean_v of_o jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josias_n who_o have_v many_o brethren_n whereas_o jehoiachin_n have_v none_o and_o then_o that_o which_o follow_v vers_fw-la 12._o and_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o babylon_n jechonias_n beget_v salathiel_n that_o be_v mean_v of_o jehoiachin_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o so_o the_o several_a generation_n of_o these_o king_n be_v full_o
be_v his_o servant_n indeed_o this_o new_a name_n of_o zedekiah_n which_o signify_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v very_o proper_a for_o this_o new_a king_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v just_a in_o keep_v the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v just_a in_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o prove_v perfidious_a but_o that_o nabuchadnezzar_n intend_v any_o such_o thing_n by_o give_v he_o this_o new_a name_n we_o can_v say_v verse_n 18._o and_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v hamutal_a the_o daughter_n of_o jeremiah_n of_o libnah_n so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o jehoahaz_n the_o first_o of_o josiahs_n son_n that_o be_v king_n of_o judah_n and_o be_v afterward_o by_o pharaoh_n necho_n carry_v into_o egypt_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o this_o hamutal_n be_v also_o the_o mother_n of_o jehoahaz_n chapter_n 23.31_o verse_n 19_o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o 2._o chron._n 36.12_o this_o be_v add_v in_o particular_a that_o he_o humble_v not_o himself_o before_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 20._o zedekiah_n rebel_v against_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n about_o the_o begin_n of_o zedekiahs_n reign_n the_o people_n begin_v to_o insult_v over_o jeremiah_n see_v jehoiachin_n carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n that_o have_v yield_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n upon_o his_o persuasion_n whereupon_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o type_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a fig_n foreshow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v better_o with_o those_o in_o the_o captivity_n than_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v behind_o jerem._n 24._o after_o that_o in_o the_o four_o year_n zedekiah_n go_v to_o babylon_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n at_o which_o time_n the_o prophet_n give_v sheraiah_n a_o prince_n that_o go_v with_o he_o a_o book_n wherein_o be_v write_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o babylon_n will_v he_o to_o read_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o to_o bind_v it_o to_o a_o stone_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o euphrates_n in_o token_n of_o the_o perpetual_a sink_v of_o babylon_n jerem._n 51.59_o 64._o at_o his_o return_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o 27._o and_o 28._o chapter_n of_o jeremiah_n all_o the_o border_a prince_n send_v messenger_n to_o zedekiah_n persuade_v he_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o revolt_v from_o nabuchadnezzar_n but_o jeremiah_n do_v earnest_o dissuade_v both_o he_o and_o they_o send_v to_o each_o of_o those_o princess_n yoke_n in_o token_n of_o the_o babylonian_a yoke_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o submit_v and_o assure_v they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o his_o yoke_n they_o shall_v all_o perish_v by_o sword_n fire_n and_o pestilence_n at_o which_o time_n also_o hananiah_n have_v break_v jeremiahs_n wooden_a yoke_n and_o vaunt_v that_o in_o like_a manner_n within_o two_o year_n nebuchadnezar_n yoke_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o jeconiah_n with_o all_o the_o vessel_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v bring_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n jeremiah_n foretell_v of_o a_o iron_n yoke_n and_o to_o assure_v the_o people_n that_o hananiah_n have_v prophesy_v false_o he_o foretell_v his_o death_n which_o that_o year_n according_o in_o the_o second_o month_n seize_v upon_o he_o yet_o at_o length_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n zedekiah_n practise_v more_o serious_o with_o his_o neighbour_n and_o in_o confidence_n of_o great_a aid_n promise_v from_o egypt_n he_o rebel_v against_o nabuchadnezzar_n though_o he_o have_v former_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o 2._o chron._n 36.13_o and_o he_o also_o rebel_v against_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n chap._n xxv_o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v unto_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o king_n zedekiah_n etc._n etc._n the_o city_n be_v surround_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o ten_o month_n in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o zedekiahs_n reign_n verse_n 1._o and_o be_v take_v by_o storm_n on_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o four_o month_n of_o the_o eleven_o year_n the_o siege_n therefore_o continue_v a_o full_a year_n and_o a_o half_a when_o nabuchadnezzar_n first_o come_v against_o the_o city_n jeremiah_n have_v prophesy_v that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o burn_v and_o zedekiah_n carry_v away_o captive_a though_o not_o slay_v as_o jehoiakim_n be_v for_o which_o he_o be_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o prince_n clap_v up_o in_o prison_n see_v jer._n 32_o 1_o 5.34.1_o 7._o jer._n 17.38_o etc._n etc._n indeed_o a_o while_n the_o chaldean_n leave_v the_o siege_n for_o pharaoh_n hophre_n a_o king_n of_o egypt_n enter_v the_o border_n of_o judah_n with_o his_o army_n to_o succour_n zedekiah_n nabuchadnezzar_n and_o his_o chaldean_n fear_v the_o disadvantage_n of_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o the_o egyptian_a army_n while_o they_o lie_v before_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o jew_n may_v also_o assail_v they_o from_o within_o the_o city_n they_o resolve_v rather_o to_o raise_v the_o siege_n for_o a_o time_n at_o this_o time_n the_o jew_n begin_v to_o entertain_v great_a hope_n again_o and_o as_o it_o be_v probable_o think_v have_v in_o their_o former_a extremity_n set_v free_a their_o bondman_n as_o the_o law_n require_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o zedekiah_n when_o the_o chaldean_n be_v go_v they_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o charity_n and_o reduce_v they_o again_o into_o their_o former_a slavery_n see_v jerem._n 34.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n but_o zedekiah_n know_v that_o if_o the_o egyptian_n prevail_v not_o they_o shall_v soon_o be_v surround_v again_o with_o the_o chaldean_a army_n he_o send_v to_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o receive_v this_o message_n from_o he_o by_o his_o servant_n that_o the_o chaldean_n shall_v return_v again_o and_o take_v the_o city_n and_o burn_v it_o with_o fire_n and_o be_v cast_v for_o this_o by_o the_o enrage_a prince_n into_o the_o dungeon_n under_o a_o pretence_n at_o first_o of_o his_o attempt_n to_o fly_v unto_o the_o chaldean_n he_o often_o earnest_o persuade_v zedekiah_n to_o yield_v himself_o to_o the_o chaldean_n and_o so_o to_o save_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o city_n see_v jerem._n 37._o and_o jerem._n 38._o but_o he_o not_o harken_v to_o he_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v come_v exact_o to_o pass_v for_o the_o egyptian_n not_o dare_v to_o encounter_v with_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v soon_o return_v again_o into_o egypt_n and_o abandon_v their_o enterprise_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o chaldean_n do_v as_o speedy_o return_v to_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o never_o after_o that_o leave_v it_o till_o they_o have_v take_v it_o verse_n 3._o the_o famine_n prevail_v in_o the_o city_n and_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n insomuch_o that_o as_o ezekiel_n have_v prophesy_v who_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o zedekiahs_n reign_n ezekiel_n 1.2_o parent_n do_v eat_v their_o own_o child_n and_o child_n their_o parent_n ezekiel_n 5.10_o therefore_o the_o father_n shall_v eat_v the_o son_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o and_o the_o son_n shall_v eat_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n lament_n 4.10_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pitiful_a woman_n have_v sod_v their_o own_o child_n they_o be_v their_o meat_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o city_n be_v break_v up_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o middle_a gate_n be_v immediate_o take_v jerem._n 39.3_o and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n come_v in_o and_o sit_v in_o the_o middle_a gate_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o as_o it_o follow_v all_o the_o man_n of_o war_n flee_v by_o night_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gate_n between_o two_o wall_n which_o be_v by_o the_o king_n garden_n for_o there_o be_v it_o seem_v a_o secret_a gate_n in_o some_o place_n near_o to_o the_o king_n garden_n close_v upon_o each_o side_n with_o a_o false_a wall_n provide_v on_o purpose_n for_o a_o mean_n of_o escape_n in_o such_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o through_o this_o therefore_o the_o soldier_n with_o the_o king_n jerem_n 39.4_o flee_v now_o out_o of_o the_o city_n be_v help_v in_o their_o flight_n either_o by_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n or_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o cave_n or_o vault_n under_o ground_n into_o which_o the_o secret_a gate_n lead_v they_o and_o through_o which_o they_o may_v steal_v away_o the_o besieger_n not_o see_v they_o and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o ezekiel_n have_v foretell_v ezek._n 12.12_o and_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v among_o they_o shall_v bear_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n in_o the_o twilight_n and_o shall_v go_v forth_o they_o shall_v dig_v through_o the_o wall_n to_o carry_v out_o
thereby_o he_o shall_v cover_v his_o face_n that_o he_o see_v not_o the_o ground_n with_o his_o eye_n verse_n 5._o and_o the_o army_n of_o the_o chaldee_n pursue_v after_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n have_v by_o some_o mean_v receive_v some_o information_n of_o his_o flight_n verse_n 6._o so_o they_o take_v the_o king_n and_o bring_v he_o up_o to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n to_o riblah_n etc._n etc._n though_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 1._o that_o nabuchadnezzar_n come_v against_o jerusalem_n yet_o it_o seem_v he_o himself_o stay_v at_o riblah_n or_o at_o least_o thither_o he_o be_v retire_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n that_o so_o he_o may_v there_o take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o may_v supply_v his_o army_n at_o jerusalem_n with_o man_n and_o provision_n as_o need_v require_v verse_n 7._o and_o they_o slay_v the_o son_n of_o zedekiah_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o zedekiah_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o be_v that_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n fulfil_v ezek._n 12.13_o my_o net_n will_v i_o spread_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o my_o snare_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o babylon_n to_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldean_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o see_v it_o though_o he_o shall_v die_v there_o verse_n 8._o and_o in_o the_o five_o month_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o month_n etc._n etc._n zedekiah_n be_v bring_v to_o riblah_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o the_o four_o month_n and_o there_o use_v as_o abovesaid_a on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o five_o month_n nebuzaradan_a be_v send_v away_o by_o the_o king_n with_o a_o commission_n to_o ruin_v the_o city_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o people_n who_o arrive_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n do_v according_o effect_v what_o the_o king_n have_v command_v jer._n 52.12_o now_o in_o the_o five_o month_n in_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n which_o be_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n reign_n come_v nebuzaradan_a captain_n of_o the_o guard_n which_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o hence_o be_v that_o seem_a contradiction_n between_o these_o two_o place_n whereas_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v yet_o jer._n 52.29_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o jew_n be_v carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n in_o the_o eighteen_o of_o nebuchadnezar_n reign_v this_o be_v only_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eighteen_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o nebuchadnezar_n reign_v for_o with_o both_o these_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n do_v the_o eleven_o of_o zedekiahs_n concur_v verse_n 9_o and_o he_o burn_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n about_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o it_o be_v first_o build_v by_o solomon_n verse_n 11._o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o city_n do_v nebuzaradan_a captain_n of_o the_o guard_n carry_v away_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n eight_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o person_n jer._n 52.29_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o nebuchad-rezzar_a he_o carry_v away_o captive_a from_o jerusalem_n eight_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o two_o person_n verse_n 12._o but_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n leave_v of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v vinedresser_n and_o husbandman_n yet_o about_o four_o or_o five_o year_n after_o this_o even_o these_o also_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v carry_v away_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o nebuchad-rez_a jerem._n 52.30_o in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o nebuchad-rez_a nebuzaradan_a captain_n of_o the_o guard_n carry_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o and_o five_o person_n all_o the_o person_n be_v four_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o that_o so_o the_o land_n may_v enjoy_v her_o sabbath_n 2._o chron._n 36.20_o 21._o and_o they_o that_o escape_v the_o sword_n carry_v he_o away_o to_o babylon_n where_o they_o be_v servant_n to_o he_o and_o his_o son_n to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremiah_n until_o the_o land_n have_v enjoy_v her_o sabbath_n &c_n &c_n verse_n 13._o and_o the_o pillar_n of_o brass_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o base_n and_o the_o brazen_a sea_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v carry_v into_o babylon_n jeremiah_n have_v beforehand_o prophesy_v jer._n 27.21_o 22._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n concern_v the_o vessel_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 17._o and_o the_o height_n of_o one_o pillar_n be_v eighteen_o cubit_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 1._o king_n 7.15_o and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n take_v seraiah_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o zephaniah_n the_o second_o priest_n etc._n etc._n seraiah_n be_v the_o grandchild_n of_o hilkiah_n who_o be_v high_a priest_n in_o hezekiahs_n time_n and_o father_n of_o jehozadak_n who_o be_v carry_v into_o babylon_n 1._o chron._n 6.14_o and_o zephaniah_n call_v here_o the_o second_o priest_n concern_v which_o title_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 3_o 32._o be_v it_o seem_v in_o great_a esteem_n with_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o usual_o send_v by_o he_o to_o jeremiah_n jer._n 21.1_o and_o 37.3_o now_o because_o the_o priest_n be_v always_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o jeremiah_n jer._n 26.7_o 8._o hence_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n here_o mention_v be_v pick_v out_o by_o nebuzaradan_a not_o for_o captivity_n but_o for_o the_o sword_n because_o zedekiah_n have_v be_v much_o lead_v by_o their_o counsel_n in_o resist_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n contrary_a to_o what_o jeremiah_n have_v command_v they_o verse_n 19_o and_o out_o of_o the_o city_n he_o take_v a_o officer_n that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o man_n of_o war_n and_o five_o man_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n etc._n etc._n jeremiah_n say_v seven_o jer._n 52.25_o he_o take_v also_o a_o eunuch_n which_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n and_o seven_o man_n of_o they_o that_o be_v near_o the_o king_n person_n add_v two_o more_o to_o these_o here_o mention_v which_o be_v not_o perhaps_o of_o so_o great_a note_n as_o these_o five_o be_v and_o threescore_o man_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o city_n that_o be_v of_o the_o common_a people_n such_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v of_o the_o rich_a sort_n and_o have_v most_o oppose_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n verse_n 22._o over_o they_o he_o make_v gedaliah_n the_o son_n of_o ahikam_n the_o son_n of_o shaphan_n ruler_n both_o the_o favour_n which_o nebuzaradan_a show_v to_o this_o gedaliah_n by_o nebuchadnezar_n appointment_n jer._n 40.5_o and_o jeremiahs_n make_v choice_n to_o live_v with_o he_o when_o nebuzaradan_a have_v take_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v give_v he_o order_n to_o do_v and_o have_v give_v he_o liberty_n to_o go_v with_o he_o into_o babylon_n or_o to_o stay_v where_o he_o please_v in_o his_o own_o country_n jer._n 39.11_o 12._o and_o 40.1_o 6_o i_o say_v both_o these_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v follow_v the_o advice_n which_o the_o prophet_n give_v both_o to_o zedekiah_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o babylonian_a jerem._n 21.8_o 9_o 10._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v set_v before_o thou_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o the_o way_n of_o death_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o this_o city_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o sword_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n but_o he_o that_o go_v out_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o chaldean_n that_o besiege_v you_o he_o shall_v live_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v now_o make_v provincial_a governor_n of_o judea_n by_o nebuchadnezzer_n command_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a verse_n 23._o and_o when_o all_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o army_n they_o and_o their_o man_n hear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n have_v make_v gedaliah_n governor_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n among_o other_o those_o that_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o city_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v vers_fw-la 4._o and_o jaazaniah_n the_o son_n of_o a_o maachathite_n or_o jezaniah_n jer._n 40.8_o verse_n 25._o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o nethaniah_n the_o son_n of_o elishama_n of_o the_o seed_n royal_a come_v and_o ten_o man_n with_o he_o and_o smite_v gedaliah_n etc._n etc._n this_o ishmael_n as_o it_o seem_v during_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n
verse_n 4._o eleazar_n beget_v phinehas_n phinehas_n beget_v abishua_n etc._n etc._n eleazar_n succeed_v his_o father_n aaron_n in_o the_o high_a priesthood_n in_o the_o fourti_v year_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n numb_a 20.25_o etc._n etc._n and_o 33.18_o and_o be_v high_a priest_n all_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n and_o die_v immediate_o after_o he_o as_o may_v seem_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o their_o death_n together_o josh_n 24.29_o 33._o phinehas_n his_o son_n that_o succeed_v he_o be_v he_o that_o slay_v zimri_n and_o cozbi_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v thereupon_o a_o promise_n from_o god_n that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n shall_v be_v settle_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o see_v numb_a 25.7_o 13._o he_o succeed_v his_o father_n eleazar_n about_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n josh_n 24.29_o 33._o how_o long_o he_o live_v high_a priest_n it_o be_v not_o where_o express_v but_o probable_a it_o be_v he_o be_v high_a priest_n all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o people_n serve_v the_o lord_n after_o joshuahs_n death_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o outlive_v joshua_n judg._n 2.7_o and_o perhaps_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o revolt_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o grief_n to_o a_o man_n of_o such_o zeal_n as_o he_o be_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o the_o israelite_n make_v war_n against_o benjamin_n he_o be_v high_a priest_n josh_n 20.28_o and_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n stand_v before_o it_o in_o those_o day_n as_o for_o the_o next_o three_o that_o follow_v abishau_n &_o bukki_n his_o son_n and_o vzzi_n his_o son_n they_o be_v it_o seem_v high_a priest_n in_o those_o corrupte_v time_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o judge_n whereto_o agree_v that_o which_o be_v by_o some_o say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o uzzi_n it_o be_v that_o eli_n and_o so_o his_o posterity_n after_o he_o get_v the_o high_a priest_n office_n not_o be_v of_o eleazar_n stock_n but_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o ithamar_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v than_o the_o four_o next_o follow_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o eleazar_n be_v never_o high_a priest_n to_o wit_n zerahiah_n and_o meraioth_n and_o amariah_n and_o ahitub_n but_o zadok_v the_o son_n of_o ahitub_n vers_fw-la 8._o be_v the_o first_o that_o recover_v that_o dignity_n again_o which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n who_o thrust_v out_o abiathar_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o eli_n and_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o ithamar_n from_o be_v high_a priest_n and_o put_v zadok_v the_o son_n of_o ahitub_n in_o his_o room_n 1._o king_n 2.27_o 35._o verse_n 10._o and_o johanan_n beget_v azariah_n he_o it_o be_v that_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o solomon_n build_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v this_o be_v that_o azariah_n of_o who_o such_o honourable_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n 2._o chron._n 26.16_o etc._n etc._n who_o do_v so_o worthy_o execute_v &_o maintain_v the_o honour_n and_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n against_o the_o intrusion_n and_o usurpation_n of_o uzziah_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o it_o be_v express_o note_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o solomon_n build_v in_o jerusalem_n because_o at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v write_v there_o be_v another_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n build_v by_o zerub-babel_a yet_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o johanan_n the_o father_n of_o azariah_n that_o he_o be_v that_o jehoiada_n that_o be_v high_a priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o athaliah_n by_o who_o both_o the_o temple_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v preserve_v when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v ruin_v by_o she_o verse_n 13._o and_o shallum_n beget_v hilâ—iah_n who_o find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n 2._o king_n 22.8_o verse_n 14._o and_o azariah_n beget_v seraiah_n etc._n etc._n seraiah_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n who_o nabuchadnezzar_n slay_v see_v 2._o king_n 25.18_o 21._o he_o be_v also_o the_o father_n or_o grandfather_n of_o ezra_n ezra_n 7.1_o now_o after_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n ezra_n the_o son_n of_o seraiah_n the_o son_n of_o azariah_n the_o son_n of_o hilkiah_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o jehozadak_v his_o son_n be_v the_o father_n of_o josuah_n who_o be_v so_o famous_a at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o temple_n hag._n 1.1_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o king_n in_o the_o six_o month_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n unto_o zerubbabel_n the_o son_n of_o shealtiel_n governor_n of_o judah_n and_o to_o josuah_n the_o son_n of_o josedech_n the_o high_a priest_n verse_n 19_o and_o these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o levite_n according_a to_o their_o father_n that_o be_v of_o these_o before_o name_v be_v the_o several_a family_n of_o the_o levite_n call_v to_o wit_n the_o family_n of_o the_o libnite_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 20._o of_o gershom_n libni_n his_o son_n jahath_n his_o son_n zimmah_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n here_o follow_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o that_o be_v successive_o the_o head_n both_o of_o the_o gershonite_n kohathites_n and_o merarites_n perhaps_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o david_n who_o do_v dispose_v of_o the_o levite_n into_o new_a order_n and_o whereas_o zimmah_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jahath_n thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v his_o grandchild_n for_o shimei_n be_v the_o son_n of_o jahath_n and_o zimmah_o the_o son_n of_o shimei_n vers_fw-la 42_o 43._o verse_n 25._o and_o the_o son_n of_o elkanah_n amasai_n and_o ahimoth_n the_o son_n of_o elkanah_n be_v here_o more_o particular_o express_v because_o from_o he_o descend_v that_o elkanah_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o samuel_n verse_n 26._o as_o for_o elkanah_n the_o son_n of_o elkanah_n zophai_n his_o son_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v another_o elkanah_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mahath_n and_o grandchild_n of_o amasai_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o be_v evident_a vers_fw-la 35_o 36._o verse_n 27._o jeroham_n his_o son_n elkanah_n his_o son_n the_o father_n of_o samuel_n verse_n 31._o and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o david_n set_v over_o the_o service_n of_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v these_o be_v they_o that_o david_n make_v chief_a in_o the_o three_o quire_n of_o singer_n after_o the_o ark_n have_v rest_n that_o be_v after_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o david_n house_n for_o before_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o to_o wit_n these_o mention_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o chapter_n heman_n of_o the_o kohathite_n ver_fw-la 33._o who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o therefore_o have_v the_o middle_a choir_n and_o asaph_n who_o stand_v on_o hemans_n right_a hand_n v._n 39_o and_o be_v of_o the_o gershonite_n and_o ethan_n who_o be_v also_o call_v jeduthun_n chap._n 25.1_o and_o be_v of_o the_o merarite_n and_o stand_v on_o hemans_n leave_v hand_n ver_fw-la 44._o these_o be_v in_o their_o time_n famous_a man_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a singer_n and_o withal_o prophet_n and_o penman_n of_o some_o of_o the_o psalm_n 2._o chron._n 29.30_o moreover_o hezekiah_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n verse_n 33._o heman_n a_o singer_n the_o son_n of_o joel_n the_o son_n of_o shemuel_n that_o be_v samuel_n for_o heman_n be_v samuel_n grandchild_n verse_n 50._o and_o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n eleazar_n his_o son_n phinehas_n his_o son_n etc._n etc._n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o several_a office_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n be_v here_o again_o set_v down_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o david_n by_o who_o the_o priest_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o several_a order_n verse_n 57_o and_o to_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n they_o give_v the_o city_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n and_o simeon_n josh_n 21.9_o and_o they_o give_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o simeon_n these_o city_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v by_o name_n verse_n 60._o all_o their_o city_n throughout_o their_o family_n be_v thirteen_o city_n to_o wit_n the_o eleven_o here_o mention_v and_o ain_z in_o judah_n portion_n and_o gibeon_n in_o benjamin_n which_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o rest_n josh_n 21.16_o 17._o but_o
that_o first_o because_o we_o find_v the_o like_a phrase_n use_v concern_v ahasuerus_n his_o counselor_n esth_n 1.13_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v wise_a man_n which_o know_v the_o time_n and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o all_o their_o brethren_n be_v at_o their_o commandment_n that_o be_v that_o out_o of_o the_o high_a esteem_n they_o have_v of_o these_o man_n wisdom_n and_o singular_a prudence_n they_o be_v still_o willing_a to_o be_v direct_v and_o order_v by_o they_o verse_n 38._o all_o these_o man_n of_o war_n that_o can_v keep_v rank_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n all_o those_o before_o mention_v which_o be_v in_o all_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o two_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o two_o verse_n 39_o and_o there_o they_o be_v with_o david_n three_o day_n eat_v and_o drink_v for_o their_o brethren_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o and_o david_n consult_v with_o the_o captain_n of_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o sam._n 6.1_o verse_n 2._o and_o david_n say_v unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n if_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o you_o and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o you_o that_o this_o counsel_n which_o i_o give_v be_v of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n or_o if_o you_o like_v of_o it_o and_o god_n shall_v also_o approve_v of_o it_o by_o blessing_n and_o assist_v we_o therein_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o any_o oracle_n or_o rub_v lay_v in_o our_o way_n cross_v we_o herein_o let_v we_o send_v for_o the_o people_n from_o all_o place_n it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n our_o brethren_n every_o where_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o philistine_n have_v late_o slay_v and_o drive_v away_o many_o of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v remove_v the_o ark_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o thither_o they_o be_v now_o remove_v from_o hebron_n and_o have_v vanquish_v the_o jebusite_n there_o as_o be_v note_v before_o chap._n 11.4_o verse_n 3._o and_o let_v we_o bring_v again_o the_o ark_n of_o our_o god_n to_o we_o for_o we_o inquire_v not_o at_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n that_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n hitherto_o we_o have_v suffer_v the_o ark_n to_o continue_v in_o a_o private_a house_n no_o man_n regard_v it_o and_o have_v content_v ourselves_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n at_o gibeah_n though_o the_o ark_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v not_o in_o it_o but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o also_o say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n since_o ever_o since_o his_o day_n the_o ark_n have_v be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n sure_o first_o because_o he_o desire_v to_o accuse_v themselves_o that_o be_v then_o live_v rather_o than_o their_o forefather_n and_o second_o because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a war_n they_o have_v with_o the_o philistine_n they_o have_v not_o so_o good_a opportunity_n to_o remove_v the_o ark_n as_o they_o have_v afterward_o verse_n 6._o and_o david_n go_v up_o and_o all_o israel_n to_o baalah_n etc._n etc._n the_o several_a passage_n that_o need_v any_o light_n of_o explication_n concern_v this_o removal_n of_o the_o ark_n see_v in_o the_o 1._o sam._n from_o vers_fw-la 2._o to_o vers_n 10._o chap._n xiiii_o verse_n 1._o now_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyre_n send_v messenger_n to_o david_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o 2._o sam._n 5.11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n chap._n xv._o verse_n 1._o and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o pitch_v for_o it_o a_o tent_n to_o wit_n before_o he_o fetch_v the_o ark_n from_o kiriath-jearim_a or_o baalah_n chap._n 13.6_o for_o then_o his_o purpose_n be_v vers_fw-la 12._o to_o have_v bring_v it_o home_o to_o his_o own_o house_n where_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o tent_n for_o it_o see_v 2._o sam._n 6.17_o verse_n 2._o then_o david_n say_v none_o ought_v to_o carry_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n but_o the_o levite_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o sam._n 6.12_o verse_n 5._o of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n vriel_n the_o chief_a etc._n etc._n those_o mention_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o be_v also_o the_o posterity_n of_o kohath_n but_o these_o kohathite_n of_o who_o uriel_n be_v the_o chief_a be_v of_o other_o family_n than_o those_o there_o mention_v perhaps_o of_o the_o family_n of_o amram_n and_o izehar_n numb_a 3.27_o verse_n 8._o of_o the_o son_n of_o elizaphan_n shemaiah_n the_o chief_a and_o his_o brethren_n two_o hundred_o this_o elizaphan_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v elzaphan_n the_o son_n of_o uzziel_n leu._n 10.4_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o uzziel_n be_v mention_v vers_n 10._o but_o the_o levite_n of_o elzaphans_n posterity_n be_v here_o particular_o mention_v happy_o because_o they_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o verse_n 11._o and_o david_n call_v for_o zadok_n and_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o abiathar_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o zadok_v his_o great_a deputy_n the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v the_o second_o priest_n 2._o king_n 25.18_o and_o indeed_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o abiathar_n be_v at_o this_o time_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o solomon_n reign_n 1._o king_n 2.27_o but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o these_o two_o be_v the_o two_o head_n under_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o two_o family_n of_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n even_o the_o same_o that_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v zadok_n and_o ahimelech_n 2_o sam._n 8.27_o verse_n 17._o ethan_n the_o son_n of_o kushaiah_n or_o kishi_n chap._n 6.44_o verse_n 18._o and_o with_o they_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o second_o degree_n zachariah_n etc._n etc._n these_o levite_n here_o mention_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o second_o degree_n either_o only_a because_o they_o be_v inferior_a in_o dignity_n to_o those_o three_o before_o mention_v vers_fw-la 17._o that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o choir_n or_o happy_o because_o those_o three_o of_o the_o first_o degree_n go_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o these_o follow_v after_o it_o or_o those_o three_o of_o the_o first_o degree_n begin_v the_o music_n and_o then_o these_o of_o the_o second_o degree_n answer_v they_o ben_n the_o second_o of_o those_o here_o mention_v seem_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o vers_n 20_o 21._o where_o the_o rest_n be_v name_v again_o but_o i_o conceive_v rather_o that_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v there_o also_o call_v azariah_n vers_fw-la 21._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n that_o all_o these_o that_o be_v thus_o now_o appoint_v to_o play_v on_o several_a instrument_n at_o least_o the_o two_o last_o of_o they_o be_v such_o of_o the_o levite_n as_o be_v also_o the_o porter_n hereby_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v not_o only_o that_o their_o office_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o door_n at_o other_o time_n to_o wit_n either_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v at_o gibeon_n chap._n 16.39_o or_o in_o the_o tent_n which_o david_n have_v prepare_v at_o his_o house_n to_o which_o they_o be_v now_o carry_v the_o ark_n but_o also_o that_o at_o present_a they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o keep_v off_o those_o that_o may_v otherwise_o have_v press_v in_o upon_o the_o ark_n verse_n 19_o so_o the_o singer_n heman_n asaph_n and_o ethan_n be_v appoint_v to_o sound_v with_o cymbal_n of_o brass_n here_o be_v express_v what_o instrument_n they_o be_v several_o to_o play_v upon_o verse_n 20._o and_o zachariah_n and_o aziel_n with_o psaltery_n on_o alamoth_n by_o alamoth_n be_v mean_v either_o some_o musical_a instrument_n or_o tune_n so_o call_v or_o else_o as_o most_o expositor_n hold_v that_o part_n in_o music_n which_o we_o call_v the_o treble_a we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o forty_o six_o psalm_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n for_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n a_o song_n upon_o alamoth_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v young_a maiden_n or_o virgin_n and_o so_o expositor_n do_v therefore_o the_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o treble_a because_o their_o voice_n be_v shrill_a and_o fit_a for_o that_o part_n in_o music_n verse_n 21._o and_o mattithiah_n and_o eliphaleh_n with_o harp_n on_o the_o sheminith_n to_o excel_v hereby_o be_v mean_v a_o several_a tune_n also_o or_o instrument_n of_o eight_o string_n for_o the_o original_a word_n signify_v the_o eight_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o six_o psalm_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n on_o neginoth_n upon_o sheminith_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n but_o most_o hold_n that_o it_o
be_v the_o base_a which_o be_v the_o most_o graceful_a part_n of_o music_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o excel_v verse_n 23._o and_o berechiah_n and_o elkanah_n be_v doorkeeper_n for_o the_o ark_n that_o be_v they_o be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o the_o tent_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v afterward_o keep_v and_o according_o be_v employ_v now_o in_o observe_v that_o no_o body_n shall_v press_v in_o upon_o the_o ark_n the_o like_a be_v again_o say_v vers_fw-la 24._o of_o obed-edom_n and_o jehiah_n and_o happy_o two_o go_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o two_o come_v after_o it_o verse_n 26._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o god_n help_v the_o levite_n that_o bear_v the_o ark_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o business_n and_o do_v not_o strike_v they_o with_o death_n as_o uzza_n be_v by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n they_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v go_v six_o pace_n 2._o sam._n 6.13_o yet_o other_o very_o probable_o understand_v this_o place_n thus_o that_o when_o the_o levite_n that_o have_v carry_v the_o ark_n do_v by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n set_v it_o down_o that_o so_o other_o may_v take_v it_o up_o and_o they_o may_v be_v ease_v at_o every_o such_o rest_a place_n they_o offer_v seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n verse_n 27._o david_n also_o have_v upon_o he_o a_o ephod_n of_o linen_n see_v 2._o sam._n 6.14_o chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o so_o they_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tent_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o sam._n 6.17_o verse_n 5._o asaph_z the_o chief_a etc._n etc._n heman_n be_v name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o chief_a of_o the_o three_o principal_a singer_n chap._n 6.33_o but_o asaph_n it_o seem_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o that_o be_v depute_v to_o this_o service_n in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v now_o place_v the_o rest_n be_v employ_v at_o present_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n at_o gibeon_n vers_fw-la 39_o 40._o and_o zadok_v the_o priest_n and_o his_o brethren_n the_o priest_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v at_o gibeon_n to_o offer_v burn_v offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n continual_o morning_n and_o evening_n and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o command_v israel_n verse_n 7._o then_o on_o that_o day_n david_n deliver_v first_o this_o psalm_n to_o thank_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o first_o psalm_n he_o deliver_v they_o to_o sing_v the_o several_a part_n whereof_o be_v afterward_o much_o enlarge_v by_o david_n and_o reduce_v into_o several_a psalm_n as_o we_o may_v see_v psal_n 105._o and_o psal_n 96._o verse_n 8._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o five_o psalm_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o public_a benefit_n afford_v to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o regard_n whereof_o in_o time_n of_o any_o great_a joy_n god_n people_n use_v to_o sing_v this_o psalm_n as_o may_v be_v probable_o gather_v from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v isa_n 12.4_o and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v you_o say_v praise_v the_o lord_n call_v upon_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n seek_v his_o face_n continual_o that_o be_v seek_v to_o know_v and_o to_o assure_v unto_o yourselves_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n by_o which_o you_o can_v only_o hope_v to_o be_v strengthen_v defend_v and_o deliver_v in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o his_o favourable_a presence_n and_o that_o by_o resort_v to_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o you_o to_o counsel_n and_o instruct_v you_o and_o therefore_o from_o thence_o he_o use_v to_o give_v his_o oracle_n exod._n 25.22_o and_o to_o be_v your_o strong_a fortress_n and_o defence_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o ark_n be_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n psal_n 78.61_o and_o he_o deliver_v his_o strength_n into_o captivity_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o strength_n psal_n 132.8_o arise_v o_o lord_n into_o thy_o rest_n thou_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o thy_o strength_n yea_o and_o this_o must_v be_v do_v with_o perseverance_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n continual_o add_v seek_v his_o face_n continual_o verse_n 12._o remember_v his_o marvellous_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o wonder_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v his_o law_n and_o statute_n give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n or_o rather_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v upon_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o people_n call_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n because_o they_o come_v by_o his_o decree_n and_o appointment_n and_o because_o of_o many_o of_o they_o he_o speak_v beforehand_o to_o moses_n and_o moses_n as_o god_n herald_n threaten_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n exod._n 7.1_o verse_n 13._o o_o you_o seed_n of_o israel_n his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 105.6_o it_o be_v o_o you_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o then_o o_o you_o child_n of_o jacob_n his_o choose_a one_o that_o be_v his_o adopt_a and_o peculiar_a people_n and_o that_o mere_o of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o election_n verse_n 15._o be_v you_o mindful_a always_o of_o his_o covenant_n psal_n 105.8_o it_o be_v he_o have_v remember_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o the_o word_n which_o he_o command_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o on_o israel_n part_n be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n &_o on_o god_n part_n the_o promise_n which_o for_o the_o great_a certainty_n may_v be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v command_v psal_n 133.3_o there_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o blessing_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o verse_n 19_o when_o you_o be_v but_o few_o even_o a_o few_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 105.12_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v but_o few_o &_o this_o be_v express_v first_o to_o imply_v the_o freedom_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n deut._n 7.7_o second_o to_o magnify_v the_o more_o the_o lord_n protect_v they_o verse_n 20._o and_o when_o they_o go_v from_o nation_n to_o nation_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o they_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o be_v seven_o mighty_a nation_n deut._n 7.1_o and_o sometime_o remove_v thence_o to_o other_o kingdom_n as_o to_o egypt_n gen._n 12.10_o and_o gerar_n gen._n 20.1_o for_o under_o this_o clause_n all_o the_o travel_n of_o the_o patriarchy_n be_v comprehend_v verse_n 21._o yea_o he_o reprove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n as_o pharaoh_n gen._n 12.17_o and_o abimelech_n gen._n 20.3_o verse_n 22._o say_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n that_o be_v wrong_v not_o those_o who_o i_o have_v consecrate_v to_o myself_o by_o the_o anoint_v of_o my_o holy_a spirit_n my_o christian_n according_a to_o that_o 1._o john_n 2.20_o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o etc._n etc._n and_o vers_n 27._o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n to_o who_o therefore_o i_o do_v familiar_o reveal_v my_o will_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v &_o instruct_v other_o gen._n 20.7_o restore_v therefore_o to_o the_o man_n his_o wife_n for_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o the_o prophet_n imply_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o defend_v they_o not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v poor_a helpless_a miserable_a man_n unjust_o oppress_v but_o also_o because_o by_o special_a covenant_n god_n have_v take_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n verse_n 23._o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o to_o the_o 34._o verse_n be_v the_o ninety_o six_o psalm_n and_o the_o chief_a drift_n of_o it_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o all_o nation_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o consequent_o it_o include_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gather_n of_o all_o nation_n into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o psal_n 96.1_o to_o express_v the_o strange_a and_o unlooked_a for_o change_v that_o shall_v be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n these_o word_n a_o new_a song_n be_v add_v and_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n verse_n 27._o glory_n &_o honour_n be_v in_o his_o presence_n strength_n &_o
gladness_n be_v in_o his_o place_n that_o be_v god_n be_v a_o king_n of_o infinite_a majesty_n glory_n and_o honour_n most_o strong_a and_o mighty_a and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o strength_n and_o gladness_n to_o his_o people_n such_o his_o people_n find_v he_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n where_o he_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o such_o therefore_o with_o glad_a heart_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v psal_n 96.6_o honour_n and_o majesty_n be_v before_o he_o strength_n and_o beauty_n be_v in_o his_o sanctuary_n verse_n 29._o bring_v a_o offering_n and_o come_v before_o he_o worship_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n thus_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o these_o figurative_a expression_n of_o the_o legal_a worship_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o this_o that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v as_o free_a access_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v then_o one_o people_n with_o they_o fellow_n citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o so_o equal_o admit_v with_o they_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n those_o evangelicall_n sacrifice_n which_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o be_v these_o legal_a offering_n under_o the_o law_n verse_n 30._o fear_v before_o he_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n especial_o when_o you_o present_v yourselves_o before_o he_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o world_n also_o shall_v be_v stable_n that_o it_o be_v not_o move_v that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o benefit_n that_o shall_v follow_v upon_o man_n subject_v of_o themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o whereas_o by_o rebellion_n against_o god_n the_o whole_a world_n tend_v to_o confusion_n and_o ruin_n by_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n sceptre_n all_o shall_v be_v establish_v and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v unmoveable_a and_o eternal_a verse_n 31._o let_v the_o heaven_n be_v glad_a and_o let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v so_o bless_v and_o happy_a shall_v those_o time_n be_v and_o shall_v yield_v such_o abundant_a matter_n of_o exceed_v great_a joy_n that_o if_o the_o very_a senseless_a creature_n can_v shout_v and_o rejoice_v it_o be_v well_o for_o this_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a expression_n of_o the_o bliss_n and_o joy_n of_o these_o time_n and_o let_v man_n say_v among_o the_o nation_n the_o lord_n reign_v that_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o those_o time_n shall_v be_v that_o man_n shall_v stoop_v to_o god_n sceptre_n which_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a man_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n glory_n yea_o and_o by_o publish_v it_o to_o seek_v the_o draw_n in_o of_o other_o and_o so_o to_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n 35._o and_o say_v you_o save_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o gather_v we_o together_o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v have_v respect_n first_o to_o the_o firm_a knit_n together_o of_o the_o people_n that_o have_v be_v divide_v some_o favour_a saul_n posterity_n and_o some_o david_n second_o to_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o captive_a israelite_n to_o their_o own_o land_n if_o at_o any_o time_n carry_v away_o and_o so_o it_o be_v prophetical_o speak_v or_o three_o to_o the_o gather_n of_o god_n elect_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o be_v his_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o request_n be_v add_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o we_o may_v give_v thanks_o to_o thy_o holy_a name_n and_o glory_n in_o thy_o praise_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o praise-worthy-work_n or_o in_o our_o praise_n of_o thou_o for_o indeed_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v count_v it_o their_o happiness_n that_o they_o may_v praise_v god_n and_o do_v therefore_o glory_v in_o it_o verse_n 41._o and_o with_o they_o heman_n and_o jeduthun_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o vers_n 5._o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o lord_n because_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o this_o last_o clause_n because_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o be_v therefore_o add_v because_o in_o many_o of_o their_o psalm_n of_o praise_n this_o be_v still_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o song_n as_o be_v evident_a 2._o chron._n 5.13_o and_o 7.3_o ezra_n 3.11_o jer._n 33.11_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n verse_n 42._o and_o with_o musical_a instrument_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o holy_a musical_a instrument_n such_o as_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n verse_n 43._o and_o david_n return_v to_o bless_v his_o house_n see_v 2.6.20_o chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1_o now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o david_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n that_o david_n say_v to_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n lo_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o these_o four_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o 2._o sam._n 7.1_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 5._o for_o i_o have_v not_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n since_o the_o day_n that_o i_o bring_v up_o israel_n unto_o this_o day_n that_o be_v i_o have_v never_o cause_v a_o house_n to_o be_v build_v to_o my_o dwell_a place_n so_o that_o though_o the_o ark_n the_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n have_v be_v a_o while_n in_o the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n chap._n 13.13_o that_o do_v not_o imply_v any_o contradiction_n to_o this_o which_o god_n here_o say_v see_v other_o thing_n note_v concern_v this_o 2._o sam._n 7.6_o but_o have_v go_v from_o tent_n to_o tent_n and_o from_o one_o tabernacle_n to_o another_o that_o be_v in_o a_o tent_n remove_v too_o and_o fro_o and_o so_o it_o be_v express_v 2._o sam._n 7.6_o even_o to_o this_o day_n i_o have_v walk_v in_o a_o tent_n and_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n yet_o withal_o these_o word_n may_v imply_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o ark_n to_o several_a tent_n at_o least_o the_o last_o removal_n of_o it_o to_o that_o new_a tent_n or_o tabernacle_n which_o david_n have_v prepare_v for_o it_o verse_n 7._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o take_v thou_o from_o the_o sheep_n cote_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o sam._n 7.8_o where_o also_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o other_o passage_n in_o this_o chapter_n explain_v that_o need_v any_o explanation_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o now_o after_o this_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o david_n smite_v the_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o chapter_n we_o may_v find_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o the_o 2._o sam._n 8.1_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xix_o verse_n 2._o i_o will_v show_v kindness_n unto_o hanun_n the_o son_n of_o nahash_n because_o his_o father_n show_v kindness_n to_o i_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n for_o this_o chapter_n in_o 2_o sam._n 10_o chap._n xx._n verse_n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o the_o year_n be_v expire_v etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o sam._n 11.1_o but_o david_n tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o he_o comit_v adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n which_o with_o other_o passage_n thereto_o belong_v be_v large_o relate_v in_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o joab_n smite_v rabbah_n and_o destroy_v it_o see_v 2._o sam._n 12.26_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 2._o and_o david_n take_v the_o crown_n of_o their_o king_n from_o off_o his_o head_n and_o find_v it_o to_o weigh_v a_o talon_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o crown_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ammonite_n and_o the_o severity_n which_o david_n use_v in_o punish_v the_o people_n see_v 2._o sam._n 12.30.31_o verse_n 4._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o this_o that_o there_o arise_v war_n at_o gezer_n with_o the_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 2._o sam._n 21.15_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o another_o battle_n with_o the_o philistine_n together_o with_o these_o three_o here_o express_v wherein_o abishai_n slay_v ishbybenob_v a_o giant_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v slay_v david_n but_o that_o be_v here_o omit_v and_o that_o happy_o because_o only_o in_o these_o three_o there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v add_v which_o be_v not_o there_o express_v chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o and_o satan_n stand_v up_o against_o israel_n and_o provoke_v david_n to_o number_n israel_n he_o provoke_v david_n to_o this_o sin_n whereby_o wrath_n come_v upon_o all_o israel_n see_v also_o 2._o sam._n 24.1_o verse_n 2._o and_o david_n say_v to_o joab_n and_o to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n go_v number_n israel_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o sam_n 24.1_o verse_n 3._o but_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v they_o not_o all_o my_o lord_n servant_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o need_n therefore_o to_o make_v enquiry_n how_o many_o be_v thy_o people_n and_o how_o
many_o be_v not_o since_o they_o be_v all_o my_o lord_n servant_n and_o ready_a always_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o thy_o service_n verse_n 4._o joab_n depart_v and_o go_v throughout_o all_o israel_n and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n after_o nine_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n 2._o sam._n 24.8_o verse_n 5._o and_o all_o they_o of_o israel_n be_v a_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o sam._n 24.9_o verse_n 6._o but_o levi_n and_o benjamin_n count_v he_o not_o among_o they_o for_o the_o king_n word_n be_v abominable_a to_o joab_n that_o be_v because_o what_o joab_n do_v in_o this_o business_n he_o do_v it_o altogether_o against_o his_o mind_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o therefore_o these_o two_o tribe_n he_o leave_v unnumbered_a embolden_v herein_o by_o the_o pretence_n he_o may_v make_v for_o it_o as_o for_o levi_n that_o the_o enquiry_n be_v only_o to_o know_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o war_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o take_v the_o number_n of_o that_o tribe_n and_o for_o benjamin_n jerusalem_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o tribe_n the_o number_n of_o they_o may_v be_v take_v there_o and_o that_o afterward_o at_o more_o leisure_n as_o likewise_o because_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v c._n 27.24_o verse_n 7._o and_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o this_o thing_n therefore_o he_o smite_v israel_n concern_v these_o follow_a passage_n unto_o the_o 18._o verse_n see_v the_o note_n 2._o sam._n 24.10_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 18._o set_a up_o a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o ornan_n the_o jebusite_n see_v 2._o sam._n 24.17_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n do_v both_o begin_v the_o discovery_n of_o his_o purpose_n to_o david_n that_o this_o be_v the_o place_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v the_o temple_n build_v see_v chap._n 22.1_o and_o also_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o make_v the_o more_o precious_a account_n and_o the_o more_o reverent_o to_o esteem_v of_o that_o place_n by_o cause_v that_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v there_o whereby_o this_o grievous_a plague_n be_v stay_v in_o which_o so_o many_o thousand_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n have_v be_v take_v away_o yea_o happy_o at_o this_o very_a time_n the_o lord_n make_v know_v to_o david_n by_o gad_n that_o in_o that_o place_n the_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v which_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o david_n will_v needs_o purchase_v the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o ornan_n which_o he_o need_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o intend_v to_o set_v it_o apart_o for_o god_n service_n in_o future_a time_n also_o verse_n 25._o so_o david_n give_v to_o ornan_n for_o the_o place_n six_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o gold_n by_o weight_n see_v 2._o sam._n 24.24_o verse_n 26._o and_o he_o answer_v he_o from_o heaven_n by_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a a_o sign_n both_o of_o god_n accept_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o grant_v his_o desire_n for_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o likewise_o of_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v that_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n verse_n 30._o but_o david_n can_v not_o go_v before_o it_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n both_o why_o david_n do_v not_o of_o himself_o go_v present_o to_o gibeon_n when_o he_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o a_o draw_a sword_n threaten_v jerusalem_n that_o there_o he_o may_v offer_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n but_o only_o fall_v down_o and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o also_o why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o send_v he_o to_o gibeon_n to_o sacrifice_v when_o he_o mean_v to_o accept_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o plague_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n 1._o sam._n 24.18_o chap._n xxii_o verse_n 1._o then_o david_n say_v this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o which_o god_n speak_v long_o since_o by_o his_o servant_n moses_n where_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v a_o house_n build_v which_o must_v be_v the_o settle_a place_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o where_o there_o must_v be_v a_o altar_n instead_o of_o this_o i_o have_v now_o set_v up_o wherein_o only_o they_o must_v offer_v up_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o deut._n 12.11_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v to_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o dwell_v there_o thither_o shall_v you_o bring_v all_o that_o i_o command_v you_o your_o burn_a offering_n and_o your_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o david_n know_v either_o by_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o prophet_n gad_n who_o happy_o acquaint_v he_o with_o god_n purpose_n herein_o or_o else_o through_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n himself_o gather_v so_o much_o from_o god_n send_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v there_o and_o from_o god_n miraculous_a testify_v his_o acceptance_n of_o the_o service_n there_o do_v he_o by_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n chap._n 21.26_o 28._o verse_n 2._o and_o david_n command_v to_o gather_v together_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o set_v mason_n to_o hew_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o help_n of_o stranger_n be_v a_o notable_a type_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o for_o david_n that_o set_v they_o on_o work_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o pattern_n whereby_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v build_v and_o every_o part_n thereof_o chap._n 28.11_o 12_o 19_o and_o according_o therefore_o he_o prepare_v many_o material_n and_o set_v these_o workman_n on_o work_n about_o they_o to_o which_o solomon_n afterward_o add_v what_o be_v not_o do_v when_o he_o come_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o work_n 1._o king_n 5.17_o 18._o verse_n 3._o and_o brass_n in_o abundance_n without_o weight_n so_o much_o that_o they_o weigh_v it_o not_o it_o will_v have_v be_v too_o great_a a_o trouble_n and_o charge_n to_o receive_v it_o in_o and_o deliver_v it_o out_o by_o weight_n verse_n 5._o and_o david_n say_v solomon_n my_o son_n be_v young_a and_o tender_a etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 3.7_o verse_n 8._o thou_o have_v shed_v blood_n abundant_o and_o have_v make_v great_a war_n thou_o shall_v not_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7.2_o and_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v not_o by_o war_n and_o bloodshedding_n but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o tiding_n of_o peace_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o temple_n build_v by_o david_n but_o by_o solomon_n who_o be_v a_o peaceable_a prince_n this_o be_v doubtless_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o this_o reason_n give_v why_o david_n may_v not_o build_v the_o temple_n as_o be_v evident_a because_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o war_n of_o david_n in_o the_o prosecution_n whereof_o david_n do_v god_n good_a service_n yet_o withal_o because_o david_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o urijah_n and_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v with_o he_o the_o lord_n may_v also_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o and_o by_o way_n of_o correction_n for_o it_o to_o show_v how_o displease_v it_o be_v to_o he_o may_v take_v in_o that_o among_o the_o reason_n why_o david_n may_v not_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n verse_n 10._o he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o 2._o sam._n 7.13_o 14._o and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n for_o ever_o a_o great_a question_n may_v be_v make_v how_o this_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n concern_v his_o son_n solomon_n be_v accomplish_v in_o solomon_n posterity_n especial_o if_o we_o hold_v that_o which_o many_o eminent_a divine_n do_v with_o much_o earnestness_n maintain_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o david_n by_o solomon_n but_o by_o nathan_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o none_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o solomon_n do_v ever_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n after_o zedekiah_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n nor_o yet_o ever_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o government_n after_o they_o return_v from_o babylon_n again_o now_o therefore_o if_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v good_a in_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n than_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o make_v good_a at_o all_o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o by_o the_o
hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v here_o translate_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o more_o intend_v in_o many_o place_n than_o a_o continuance_n for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o here_o happy_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n shall_v continue_v one_o of_o solomon_n posterity_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n second_o that_o this_o promise_n may_v be_v conditional_a to_o wit_n that_o if_o his_o posterity_n shall_v keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n than_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o three_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v make_v good_a in_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o king_n of_o who_o solomon_n be_v a_o type_n though_o he_o be_v not_o lineal_o descend_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o solomon_n verse_n 12._o only_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o give_v thou_o charge_n concern_v israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v and_o the_o lord_n instruct_v thou_o and_o direct_v thou_o how_o thou_o ought_v to_o govern_v his_o people_n israel_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o we_o see_v solomon_n beg_v wisdom_n of_o god_n 1._o king_n 3.9_o verse_n 14._o now_o behold_v in_o my_o trouble_n i_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o have_v prepare_v material_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n that_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n thou_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n not_o according_a unto_o my_o desire_n nor_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o transcendent_a majesty_n of_o god_n may_v require_v but_o according_a as_o i_o be_v able_a by_o reason_n of_o my_o continual_a trouble_n verse_n 18._o and_o the_o land_n be_v subdue_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n be_v here_o join_v with_o israel_n as_o the_o king_n with_o his_o people_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o by_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o land_n the_o people_n enjoy_v their_o possession_n and_o dwelling_n and_o the_o lord_n his_o worship_n and_o service_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 1._o so_o when_o david_n be_v old_a and_o full_a of_o day_n he_o make_v solomon_n his_o son_n king_n over_o israel_n that_o be_v he_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o people_n and_o prince_n that_o after_o his_o death_n his_o will_n be_v that_o solomon_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o that_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o appoint_v as_o be_v more_o full_o express_v chap._n 28_o 1_o 6._o where_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v do_v before_o david_n be_v bedrid_a vers_fw-la 2._o then_o david_n the_o king_n stand_v up_o upon_o his_o foot_n and_o say_v hear_v i_o my_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o that_o adonijah_n attempt_n 1._o king_n 1.5_o be_v against_o the_o express_a command_n of_o david_n embolden_v therein_o only_o by_o david_n weakness_n and_o the_o encouragement_n of_o such_o prince_n of_o his_o faction_n as_o mislike_v david_n prefer_v solomon_n before_o his_o elder_a son_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o david_n cause_v solomon_n to_o be_v actual_o anoint_a king_n 1._o king_n 1.33.34_o verse_n 2._o and_o he_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n to_o wit_n to_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o that_o solomon_n by_o the_o lord_n express_a appointment_n be_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n second_o to_o persuade_v the_o prince_n to_o assist_v solomon_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n three_o to_o establish_v a_o settle_a order_n for_o the_o attendance_n and_o service_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v exceed_o increase_v and_o they_o be_v then_o to_o serve_v not_o in_o several_a place_n as_o before_o some_o at_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o gibeon_n some_o before_o the_o ark_n in_o david_n tent_n chap._n 16.37_o etc._n etc._n but_o altogether_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o appoint_v a_o order_n for_o their_o service_n to_o prevent_v confusion_n so_o it_o be_v requisite_a the_o prince_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v inform_v of_o god_n will_v herein_o and_o that_o david_n do_v nothing_o herein_o without_o direction_n from_o the_o lord_n chap._n 28.11_o 12_o 13_o 19_o verse_n 3._o now_o the_o levite_n be_v number_v from_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n and_o upward_a etc._n etc._n david_n number_v of_o the_o levite_n from_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n be_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n that_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n when_o they_o be_v first_o number_v only_o than_o they_o number_v not_o any_o above_o fifty_o year_n numb_a 4.2_o 3._o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n etc._n etc._n from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a even_o until_o fifty_o year_n old_a but_o now_o it_o seem_v they_o number_v all_o from_o thirty_o year_n and_o upward_a not_o stay_v at_o those_o that_o be_v above_o fifty_o year_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v not_o now_o to_o carry_v the_o holy_a thing_n as_o they_o do_v in_o moses_n time_n and_o therefore_o even_o those_o above_o fifty_o year_n though_o weaken_v with_o age_n may_v serve_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v young_a and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o it_o seem_v when_o he_o have_v distribute_v the_o thirty_o eight_o thousand_o that_o be_v number_v from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a to_o their_o several_a employment_n to_o wit_n four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o for_o the_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o six_o thousand_o for_o officer_n and_o judge_n vers_n 4._o four_o thousand_o for_o porter_n and_o four_o thousand_o for_o the_o choir_n vers_fw-la 5._o afterward_o he_o give_v order_n that_o all_o their_o posterity_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a shall_v in_o each_o rank_n be_v take_v in_o vers_fw-la 24._o first_o because_o they_o be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o carry_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o such_o strength_n of_o body_n be_v not_o now_o necessary_o requisite_a as_o before_o as_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 24_o 25._o and_o second_o because_o now_o when_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v only_o in_o their_o course_n the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n will_v employ_v they_o all_o even_o those_o from_o twenty_o year_n be_v take_v in_o verse_n 4._o and_o six_o thousand_o be_v officer_n and_o judge_n and_o these_o be_v disperse_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o land_n to_o judge_v of_o cause_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o for_o have_v no_o other_o civil_a and_o judicial_a law_n but_o those_o of_o moses_n the_o levite_n be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o other_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n in_o this_o work_n and_o happy_o to_o train_v up_o the_o young_a levite_n and_o other_o officer_n belong_v thereto_o of_o which_o see_v what_o be_v further_o add_v in_o note_n chap._n 26.29_o verse_n 5._o moreover_o four_o thousand_o be_v porter_n so_o many_o be_v at_o this_o time_n set_v a_o part_n by_o david_n to_o this_o employment_n yet_o of_o these_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v find_v at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n only_o two_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o chap._n 9.22_o and_o four_o thousand_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o instrument_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o be_v eminent_a man_n for_o cunning_a and_o happy_o teacher_n of_o the_o rest_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 25.7_o verse_n 6._o and_o david_n divide_v they_o into_o course_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n into_o twenty_o four_o course_n as_o be_v also_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o gad_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n 2._o chron._n 29.25_o and_o he_o set_v levite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o david_n and_o of_o gad_n the_o king_n seer_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n for_o so_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 8._o the_o son_n of_o laadan_n the_o chief_a be_v jehiel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o posterity_n of_o laadan_n head_n of_o family_n at_o this_o time_n when_o david_n divide_v they_o to_o their_o several_a employment_n and_o their_o several_a course_n be_v jehiel_n and_o zetham_n and_o joel_n and_o so_o this_o word_n son_n must_v be_v understand_v hereafter_o in_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 9_o the_o son_n of_o shimei_n shelomith_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o shimei_n the_o son_n of_o gershon_n vers_fw-la 7._o for_o his_o posterity_n be_v speak_v of_o afterward_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n but_o another_o that_o be_v it_o seem_v the_o head_n of_o a_o family_n among_o the_o son_n of_o laadan_n perhaps_o one_o of_o those_o mention_v also_o in_o the_o forego_n
verse_n though_o call_v there_o by_o another_o name_n verse_n 11._o but_o jeush_o and_o beriah_n have_v not_o many_o son_n therefore_o they_o be_v in_o one_o reckon_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o be_v join_v together_o and_o count_v as_o one_o family_n and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o their_o posterity_n verse_n 13._o aaron_z be_v separate_v that_o he_o shall_v sanctify_v the_o most_o holy_a thing_n he_o and_o his_o son_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v verse_n 24._o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n and_o upward_o to_o wit_n when_o they_o come_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o though_o at_o this_o time_n when_o they_o be_v assign_v to_o their_o several_a employment_n they_o be_v only_o number_v that_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a vers_fw-la 3._o yet_o before_o his_o death_n david_n give_v order_n that_o in_o each_o family_n and_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n all_o of_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n vers_fw-la 27._o for_o by_o the_o last_o word_n of_o david_n the_o levite_n be_v number_v from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o above_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v prefix_v vers_fw-la 25_o 26._o for_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v give_v rest_n unto_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n for_o ever_o and_o also_o unto_o the_o levite_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o carry_v the_o tabernacle_n nor_o any_o vessel_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n ver_fw-la 3._o verse_n 28._o because_o their_o office_n be_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o purify_n of_o all_o holy_a thing_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o wash_n and_o cleanse_v both_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o vessel_n yea_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n before_o they_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n verse_n 29._o and_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o measure_n and_o cise_v that_o be_v the_o levite_n also_o take_v care_n to_o see_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o fine_a flower_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n for_o the_o meat_n offering_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o that_o weight_n and_o measure_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n for_o to_o some_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o these_o require_v and_o to_o some_o less_o see_v numb_a 15.4_o 6_o 9_o and_o levit._n 23.13_o and_o the_o levite_n be_v to_o look_v that_o the_o just_a measure_n be_v observe_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n yea_o many_o expositor_n conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o levite_n have_v the_o oversee_n of_o all_o public_a measure_n and_o keep_v the_o pattern_n or_o standard_n of_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n whence_o they_o say_v it_o be_v that_o the_o just_a shekel_n be_v call_v the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n exod._n 30.31_o chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 3._o and_o david_n distribute_v they_o both_o zadok_n of_o the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v david_n distribute_v all_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n into_o two_o part_n all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n in_o one_o over_o who_o zadok_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o ithamar_n in_o the_o other_o over_o who_o ahimelech_n be_v chief_a to_o wit_n under_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o according_o attend_v in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o their_o office_n in_o their_o service_n verse_n 4._o and_o there_o be_v more_o chief_a man_n find_v of_o the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n then_o of_o the_o son_n of_o ithamar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o be_v more_o head_n of_o family_n find_v among_o the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n then_o among_o the_o son_n of_o ithamar_n and_o consequent_o be_v to_o divide_v the_o priest_n into_o twenty_o four_o order_n or_o course_n in_o each_o of_o which_o there_o be_v one_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n he_o appoint_v sixteen_o of_o these_o course_n among_o the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n and_o but_o eight_o among_o the_o son_n of_o ithamar_n verse_n 5._o thus_o be_v they_o divide_v by_o lot_n one_o sort_n with_o another_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v divide_v the_o priest_n into_o twenty_o four_o part_n those_o of_o eleazar_n into_o sixteen_o part_n and_o those_o of_o ithamar_n into_o eight_o there_o be_v lot_n cast_v among_o these_o division_n promiscuous_o not_o prefer_v those_o of_o one_o image_n before_o those_o of_o another_o to_o determine_v both_o which_o of_o these_o company_n shall_v serve_v first_o and_o which_o second_o and_o so_o in_o order_n each_o company_n be_v to_o serve_v a_o week_n and_o then_o to_o go_v out_o and_o also_o which_o of_o those_o that_o be_v head_n of_o family_n in_o each_o company_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o that_o company_n and_o so_o the_o first_o company_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o jehoiarib_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o company_n which_o be_v thenceforth_o call_v the_o course_n of_o jehoiarib_o and_o so_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n verse_n 10._o the_o eight_o to_o abijah_n of_o this_o course_n be_v zachariah_n the_o father_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n luke_n 1.5_o verse_n 19_o these_o be_v the_o ordering_n of_o they_o in_o their_o service_n to_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o their_o manner_n under_o aaron_n their_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n do_v in_o former_a time_n discharge_v the_o work_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n under_o aaron_n their_o father_n so_o do_v these_o son_n of_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n now_o in_o their_o course_n discharge_v the_o same_o work_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n or_o else_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v only_o this_o that_o after_o their_o manner_n that_o be_v week_n by_o week_n chap._n 9.25_o or_o after_o the_o manner_n appoint_v in_o the_o law_n these_o priest_n in_o their_o several_a course_n do_v all_o discharge_n the_o work_n of_o the_o inferior_a priesthood_n be_v all_o of_o they_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v here_o call_v aaron_n because_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o place_n that_o aaron_n former_o do_v verse_n 20._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n be_v these_o etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n express_v the_o several_a course_n of_o the_o priest_n here_o now_o be_v add_v the_o several_a family_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n that_o be_v not_o priest_n to_o wit_n the_o levite_n and_o as_o some_o conceive_v who_o they_o be_v of_o those_o family_n that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o several_a company_n of_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o their_o turn_n and_o course_n as_o the_o priest_n also_o do_v or_o rather_o because_o the_o gershonite_n be_v set_v down_o before_o chap_n 23.7_o these_o that_o be_v here_o add_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n to_o wit_n the_o kohathite_n and_o merarites_n who_o especial_o attend_v upon_o the_o priest_n verse_n 31._o these_o likewise_o cast_a lot_n over_o against_o their_o brethren_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v as_o the_o priest_n be_v divide_v into_o twenty_o four_o company_n there_o be_v lot_n cast_v for_o they_o as_o be_v abovesaid_a vers_fw-la 5._o so_o be_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o the_o levite_n too_o according_a to_o the_o several_a employment_n whereto_o they_o be_v set_v a_o part_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o twenty_o four_o division_n and_o lot_n be_v cast_v who_o shall_v attend_v the_o service_n in_o the_o first_o course_n come_v in_o and_o go_v out_o with_o the_o first_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o so_o who_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o second_o course_n with_o the_o second_o course_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v express_v concern_v the_o singer_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o the_o like_v it_o seem_v therefore_o be_v do_v both_o for_o the_o porter_n and_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o priest_n and_o do_v the_o other_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 23_o 4_o 5._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o david_n the_o king_n and_o zadok_v and_o abimelech_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n even_o the_o
by_o art_n and_o make_v they_o castle_n and_o put_v captain_n in_o they_o some_o of_o which_o be_v perhaps_o his_o son_n who_o he_o disperse_v unto_o every_o fence_a city_n throughout_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o he_o deal_v wise_o and_o disperse_v all_o his_o child_n throughout_o all_o the_o country_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n unto_o every_o fence_a city_n verse_n 12._o and_o in_o every_o city_n he_o put_v shield_n and_o spear_n that_o be_v weapons_z both_o for_o defence_n and_o offence_n verse_n 14._o for_o jeroboam_n and_o his_o son_n have_v cast_v they_o off_o from_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n by_o forbid_v they_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o by_o the_o law_n they_o be_v enjoin_v and_o this_o be_v ascribe_v not_o only_o to_o jeroboam_n but_o also_o to_o his_o son_n because_o he_o use_v they_o as_o his_o instrument_n in_o restrain_v they_o from_o go_v up_o to_o sacrifice_v at_o the_o temple_n have_v happy_o give_v they_o the_o charge_n and_o command_v of_o the_o fence_a city_n as_o rehoboam_n do_v his_o son_n vers_fw-la 23._o verse_n 15._o and_o he_o ordain_v he_o priest_n for_o the_o high_a place_n and_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o the_o calf_n which_o he_o have_v make_v hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o jeroboam_n set_v up_o other_o idol_n beside_o his_o golden_a calf_n in_o which_o he_o pretend_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o why_o he_o say_v in_o they_o to_o have_v serve_v devil_n see_v levit._n 17.7_o verse_n 17._o so_o they_o strengthen_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o make_v rehoboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n strong_a three_o year_n that_o be_v by_o the_o access_n of_o these_o levite_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v strengthen_v and_o so_o continue_v three_o year_n indeed_o till_o the_o five_o year_n shishak_n invade_v not_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n chap._n 12.2_o but_o in_o the_o four_o year_n they_o begin_v to_o corrupt_v themselves_o and_o because_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o forsake_v god_n god_n also_o forsake_v they_o therefore_o even_o then_o be_v they_o count_v as_o a_o weaken_a people_n their_o defence_n be_v then_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o preparation_n which_o shishak_n immediate_o make_v against_o they_o for_o three_o year_n they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n to_o wit_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o after_o his_o repentance_n for_o by_o this_o place_n among_o other_o it_o appear_v that_o solomon_n before_o his_o death_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o idolatry_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o can_v not_o so_o soon_o purge_v the_o land_n of_o those_o idolatrous_a monument_n which_o himself_o have_v raise_v as_o it_o be_v with_o manasseh_n chap._n 33.18_o for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o begin_n of_o rehoboam_n reign_n will_v have_v be_v david-like_a if_o solomon_n have_v die_v and_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n in_o so_o corrupt_a a_o condition_n yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o solomon_n be_v here_o join_v with_o david_n because_o himself_o continue_v incorrupt_a from_o idolatry_n though_o he_o suffer_v high_a place_n to_o be_v set_v up_o for_o his_o wife_n verse_n 18_o and_o rehoboam_n take_v he_o mahalath_n the_o daughter_n of_o jeremoth_n etc._n etc._n though_o rehoboam_n have_v eighteen_o wife_n vers_fw-la 21._o yet_o three_o of_o they_o only_o be_v express_v by_o name_n the_o three_o because_o he_o have_v by_o she_o abijah_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o first_o two_o only_o to_o make_v way_n to_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o three_o because_o he_o marry_v they_o first_o and_o then_o afterward_o take_v the_o three_o to_o wife_n to_o wit_n maachah_n the_o daughter_n of_o abishalom_n the_o mother_n of_o abijah_n concern_v who_o see_v the_o note_n 1._o king_n 15.2_o verse_n 22._o and_o rehoboam_n make_v abijah_n the_o son_n of_o maachah_n the_o chief_a to_o be_v ruler_n among_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o give_v he_o the_o preeminency_n in_o all_o respect_n above_o his_o brethren_n as_o intend_v that_o he_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n now_o if_o he_o be_v not_o his_o elder_a son_n unless_o he_o have_v express_v direction_n for_o this_o from_o god_n it_o be_v doubtless_o against_o that_o law_n deut._n 21.15_o verse_n 23._o and_o he_o deal_v wise_o and_o disperse_v all_o his_o child_n throughout_o all_o the_o country_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n unto_o every_o fence_a city_n the_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n of_o rehoboam_n in_o disperse_v his_o other_o son_n into_o the_o several_a fence_a city_n in_o the_o out-skirt_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v this_o that_o hereby_o they_o be_v keep_v either_o from_o variance_n among_o themselves_o or_o from_o consult_v together_o against_o their_o brother_n abijah_n and_o perhaps_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o honour_v they_o with_o the_o charge_n of_o those_o place_n be_v little_o better_a than_o prisoner_n there_o under_o the_o eye_n of_o some_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o watch_v over_o they_o for_o indeed_o otherwise_o there_o will_v have_v be_v little_a policy_n in_o put_v the_o strong_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o it_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o better_a to_o content_v they_o he_o allow_v they_o most_o liberal_a and_o princely_a maintenance_n in_o all_o regard_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n he_o give_v they_o victual_n in_o abundance_n chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o rehoboam_n have_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n for_o these_o two_o verse_n 1._o king_n 14.22_o and_o 25._o verse_n 7._o they_o humble_v themselves_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o destroy_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o humiliation_n of_o rehoboam_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likely_a of_o his_o prince_n too_o proceed_v only_o from_o a_o base_a slavish_a fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n that_o he_o see_v be_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o say_v after_o this_o that_o he_o do_v evil_a because_o he_o prepare_v not_o his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n yet_o so_o far_o do_v the_o lord_n regard_v this_o that_o he_o resolve_v so_o far_o or_o so_o long_a to_o deliver_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o now_o utter_o destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o shishak_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o in_o a_o like_a case_n with_o ahab_n 1._o king_n 21.27_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 8._o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v become_v tributary_n to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n upon_o which_o condition_n it_o seem_v shishak_n render_v up_o to_o rehoboam_n the_o city_n which_o he_o have_v take_v that_o they_o may_v know_v my_o service_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o country_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o much_o better_o it_o have_v be_v to_o have_v serve_v i_o then_o by_o sin_n to_o bring_v themselves_o into_o bondage_n to_o other_o nation_n which_o indeed_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o as_o isaiah_n 26.13_o o_o lord_n other_o lord_n beside_o thou_o have_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o verse_n 9_o so_o shishak_n king_n of_o egypt_n come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n and_o take_v away_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n not_o the_o holy_a vessel_n but_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o king_n house_n which_o be_v yield_v it_o seem_v for_o the_o ransom_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o those_o other_o city_n which_o he_o have_v take_v verse_n 12._o and_o also_o in_o judah_n thing_n go_v well_o that_o be_v after_o this_o time_n thing_n begin_v again_o to_o prosper_v and_o go_v well_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n but_o some_o read_v it_o as_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o yet_o in_o judah_n there_o be_v good_a thing_n and_o than_o it_o be_v add_v as_o another_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v not_o utter_o destroy_v jerusalem_n at_o this_o time_n to_o wit_n because_o there_o be_v some_o in_o judah_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o continue_v constant_a in_o that_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 1._o that_o he_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o israel_n with_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n that_o all_o in_o a_o manner_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o verse_n 15._o and_o there_o be_v war_n between_o rehoboam_n and_o jeroboam_n continual_o see_v 1_o king_n 12.24_o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o now_o in_o the_o eighteen_o
azariah_n himself_o he_o also_o be_v here_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n od_v as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o when_o asa_n have_v hear_v these_o word_n and_o this_o pprophecy_n he_o take_v courage_n and_o put_v away_o the_o abominable_a idol_n out_o of_o all_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v that_o he_o have_v in_o a_o great_a part_n do_v this_o before_o chap._n 14.3_o but_o it_o seem_v now_o upon_o a_o more_o diligent_a search_n make_v throughout_o his_o kingdom_n he_o put_v away_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o idol_n that_o be_v find_v among_o they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o city_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o mount_n ephraim_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o city_n which_o his_o father_n abijam_n have_v take_v chap._n 13.19_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o city_n of_o ephraim_n which_o asa_n himself_o take_v chapter_n 17.2_o and_o renew_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o altar_n which_o solomon_n have_v build_v have_v some_o way_n lose_v its_o beauty_n in_o so_o many_o year_n which_o be_v no_o wonder_n consider_v how_o continual_o it_o be_v use_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o open_a court_n he_o renew_v it_o and_o beautify_v it_o again_o and_o then_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n observe_v again_o sacrifice_n thereon_o verse_n 9_o and_o he_o gather_v all_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o the_o stranger_n with_o they_o out_o of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n and_o out_o of_o simeon_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o even_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n do_v revolt_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o however_o they_o have_v their_o inheritance_n within_o the_o portion_n of_o judah_n josh_n 19.1_o and_o that_o therefore_o either_o they_o remove_v from_o their_o first_o habitation_n and_o transplant_v themselves_o among_o other_o tribe_n of_o israel_n or_o else_o that_o they_o stand_v out_o against_o judah_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o party_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v their_o dwell_n within_o judah_n portion_n verse_n 10._o so_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o three_o month_n in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o asa_n which_o be_v the_o twelve_o of_o baasha_n king_n of_o israel_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o zerah_n the_o ethiopian_a do_v not_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n till_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o asa_n indeed_o asa_n live_v in_o peace_n but_o ten_o year_n chap._n 14.1_o but_o it_o be_v therefore_o baasha_n king_n of_o israel_n not_o zerah_n that_o immediate_o after_o those_o ten_o year_n be_v end_v make_v war_n against_o asa_n as_o for_o the_o three_o month_n it_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n be_v keep_v verse_n 15._o and_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o rest_v round_o about_o to_o wit_n at_o that_o time_n when_o asa_n and_o the_o people_n make_v this_o covenant_n with_o god_n then_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o rest_n the_o land_n not_o be_v invade_v by_o any_o of_o her_o enemy_n verse_n 16._o and_o also_o concern_v maachah_n the_o mother_n of_o asa_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o grandmother_n the_o annotation_n concern_v these_o three_o follow_a verse_n see_v 1._o king_n 15.2_o 10_o 14_o 15._o verse_n 19_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o war_n unto_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o asa_n unto_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n that_o be_v until_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n be_v end_v whence_o be_v that_o chap._n 16.1_o in_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o asa_n baasha_n king_n of_o israel_n come_v up_o against_o judah_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o reign_n of_o asa_n that_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n since_o it_o be_v divide_v from_o that_o of_o israel_n which_o be_v the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o asa_n for_o that_o thus_o these_o word_n must_v be_v expound_v be_v evident_a because_o baasha_n die_v in_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o asa_n 1_o king_n 16.8_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o come_v up_o in_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asa_n as_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n we_o have_v a_o like_a passage_n afterward_o chap._n 22.2_o chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o asa_n baasha_n king_n of_o israel_n come_v up_o against_o judah_n and_o build_v ramah_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o thirty_o six_o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o asa_n and_o the_o fourteen_o of_o baasha_n see_v the_o last_o note_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o also_o see_v the_o note_n 1._o king_n 15.17_o where_o also_o several_a other_o passage_n in_o the_o five_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v already_o explain_v verse_n 7._o because_o thou_o have_v rely_v on_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o not_o rely_v on_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n therefore_o be_v the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n escape_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v go_v on_o as_o he_o intend_v vers_fw-la 3._o in_o his_o league_n with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o invade_v thy_o land_n thou_o shall_v have_v overcome_v he_o as_o thou_o do_v the_o ethiopian_a now_o thou_o have_v deprive_v thyself_o of_o this_o glory_n and_o booty_n verse_n 9_o therefore_o from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v have_v war_n to_o wit_n with_o bassa_n 1._o king_n 15.16_o and_o there_o be_v war_n betwixt_o asa_n and_o baasha_n king_n of_o israael_n all_o their_o day_n verse_n 12._o and_o asa_n in_o the_o thirty_o and_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v disease_v in_o his_o foot_n about_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n baasha_n die_v and_o elah_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o 1._o king_n 16.8_o about_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n zimri_n one_o of_o his_o captain_n slay_v elah_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o baasha_n 1._o king_n 16.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o within_o a_o few_o day_n omri_n be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o soldier_n force_v zimri_n desperate_o to_o burn_v himself_o and_o about_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asa_n be_v peaceable_o settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n tibni_n his_o competitour_n die_v 1._o king_n 16.22.23_o and_o about_o this_o nine_o and_o thirty_o year_n wherein_o asa_n fall_v sick_a of_o the_o gout_n omri_n die_v and_o ahab_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o 1._o king_n 16.29_o verse_n 14._o and_o lay_v he_o in_o the_o bed_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o sweet_a odour_n and_o diverse_a kind_n of_o spice_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o manner_n of_o embalm_v king_n use_v in_o those_o time_n they_o fill_v the_o beer_n whereon_o he_o be_v lay_v or_o coffin_n whereinto_o he_o be_v put_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o odour_n and_o sweet_a spice_n and_o they_o make_v a_o very_a great_a burn_a for_o he_o that_o be_v they_o burn_v sweet_a prefume_n at_o his_o burial_n in_o very_o great_a plenty_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1._o and_o jehoshaphat_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o against_o israel_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o asa_n after_o he_o fall_v into_o those_o grievous_a sin_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o god_n threaten_v chap._n 16.9_o do_v it_o seem_v in_o their_o several_a time_n renew_v their_o war_n against_o judah_n to_o wit_n baasha_n omri_n and_o ahab_n and_o have_v happy_o often_o the_o better_a of_o they_o but_o about_o the_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o ahab_n asa_n die_v 1._o king_n 22.41_o jehoshaphat_n succeed_v he_o and_o make_v great_a preparation_n to_o withstand_v they_o he_o be_v great_o strengthen_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n verse_n 3._o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o jehoshaphat_n because_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o first_o way_n of_o his_o father_n david_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n than_o be_v his_o latter_a day_n for_o while_o he_o be_v in_o continual_a trouble_n we_o read_v not_o any_o such_o foul_a sin_n he_o fall_v into_o as_o afterward_o be_v settle_v in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o commit_v adultery_n with_o uriahs_n wife_n and_o many_o other_o way_n transgress_v god_n law_n and_o seek_v not_o unto_o baalim_fw-la to_o wit_n as_o do_v ahab_n at_o this_o time_n king_n of_o israel_n whether_o by_o baalim_fw-la we_o understand_v all_o false_a god_n in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a the_o the_o idol_n of_o baal_n the_o god_n of_o the_o sydonian_o 1._o king_n 16.31_o 32._o for_o that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o
way_n of_o compare_v of_o jehoshaphat_n to_o ahab_n we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v vers_fw-la 4._o but_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o after_o the_o do_n of_o israel_n verse_n 6._o and_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o become_v zealous_a and_o very_o courageous_a in_o god_n cause_n and_o go_v forward_o with_o a_o high_a and_o magnanimous_a spirit_n without_o any_o baseness_n fear_n or_o carnal_a respect_n moreover_o he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o grove_n out_o of_o judah_n the_o high_a place_n whereon_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v worship_v though_o contrary_a to_o his_o law_n be_v not_o by_o jehoshaphat_n take_v away_o chap._n 20.33_o and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o such_o high_a place_n and_o grove_n wherein_o they_o worship_v idol-god_n these_o indeed_o asa_n his_o father_n have_v take_v away_o chap._n 14.3_o but_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o latter_a and_o decline_a day_n of_o asa_n when_o he_o lay_v sick_a some_o of_o the_o people_n that_o linger_v still_o after_o their_o former_a idolatry_n make_v use_v of_o the_o advantage_n of_o these_o time_n and_o do_v secret_o set_v up_o their_o high_a place_n and_o grove_n again_o and_o these_o they_o be_v that_o jehoshaphat_n after_o search_v make_v do_v now_o take_v away_o verse_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o send_v to_o his_o prince_n etc._n etc._n to_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v teach_v we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o at_o other_o time_n the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v now_o live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n without_o any_o ordinary_a teach_n but_o because_o he_o find_v that_o the_o people_n be_v in_o many_o place_n so_o incline_v to_o idolatry_n as_o have_v set_v up_o their_o high_a place_n which_o his_o father_n asa_n have_v pull_v down_o these_o choice_a priest_n and_o levite_n mention_v vers_fw-la 8._o be_v send_v as_o visitour_n into_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v true_o teach_v and_o by_o their_o own_o personal_a teach_n both_o to_o confirm_v those_o that_o be_v right_o instruct_v and_o to_o convince_v those_o that_o be_v corrupt_a and_o to_o show_v they_o how_o express_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v and_o threaten_v all_o idolatry_n whatsoever_o and_o with_o they_o these_o prince_n be_v send_v to_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v they_o and_o happy_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o shall_v oppose_v they_o or_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n verse_n 13._o and_o the_o man_n of_o war_n mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v his_o general_n and_o captain_n and_o some_o company_n of_o their_o soldier_n still_o attend_v with_o they_o verse_n 14._o adnah_n the_o chief_a and_o with_o he_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n three_o hundred_o thousand_o that_o be_v under_o his_o command_n verse_n 16._o amasiah_n the_o son_n of_o zichri_fw-la who_o willing_o offer_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n to_o fight_v his_o battle_n some_o say_v as_o a_o nazarite_n verse_n 19_o these_o wait_v on_o the_o king_n beside_o those_o who_o the_o king_n put_v in_o the_o fence_a city_n throughout_o all_o judah_n that_o be_v these_o captain_n before_o mention_v and_o some_o of_o their_o band_n by_o course_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o do_v at_o one_o time_n attend_v on_o the_o king_n person_n at_o jerusalem_n yea_o because_o the_o total_a number_n of_o the_o soldier_n here_o mention_v amount_v to_o eleven_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o thousand_o and_o it_o seem_v not_o probable_a that_o jehoshaphat_n will_v have_v be_v so_o affright_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n that_o come_v against_o he_o chap._n 20.12_o if_o he_o have_v have_v eleven_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o thousand_o train_v man_n in_o his_o kingdom_n beside_o those_o wherewith_o his_o strong_a city_n be_v man_v therefore_o some_o conceive_v it_o more_o likely_a that_o he_o have_v not_o all_o these_o at_o one_o time_n but_o successive_o the_o train_a band_n of_o judah_n be_v first_o under_o the_o command_n of_o adnah_n and_o then_o adnah_n be_v dead_a under_o the_o command_n of_o jehohanan_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o train_a band_n of_o benjamin_n under_o the_o command_n of_o amasiah_n first_o than_o eliada_n and_o then_o jehozabad_n and_o be_v in_o the_o several_a time_n of_o these_o general_n sometime_o more_o and_o sometime_o less_o chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o now_o jehoshaphat_n have_v riches_n and_o honour_n in_o abundance_n and_o join_v affinity_n with_o ahab_n to_o wit_n by_o marry_v his_o elder_a son_n joram_n to_o athaliah_n ahab'_v daughter_n chap._n 21.6_o and_o 2._o king_n 8.18_o verse_n 2._o and_o after_o certain_a year_n he_o go_v down_o to_o ahab_n to_o samaria_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n see_v the_o note_n for_o this_o chapter_n 1._o king_n 22.1_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xix_o verse_n 2._o and_o jehu_n the_o son_n of_o hanani_n the_o seer_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o who_o reprove_v asa_n jehoshaphats_n father_n see_v chap._n 16.7_o and_o say_v to_o king_n jehoshaphat_n shall_v thou_o help_v the_o ungodly_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v ought_v thou_o thus_o to_o join_v thyself_o in_o such_o strict_a way_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n with_o such_o a_o wicked_a idolatrous_a wretch_n such_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o all_o goodness_n as_o ahab_n be_v in_o some_o case_n to_o join_v in_o league_n with_o infidel_n and_o idolater_n be_v not_o unlawful_a gen._n 14.13_o when_o it_o be_v do_v only_o to_o uphold_v peace_n to_o maintain_v mutual_a traffic_n or_o for_o the_o common_a defence_n of_o their_o country_n but_o otherwise_o unnecessary_o as_o out_o of_o love_n and_o friendship_n to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o help_v they_o be_v doubtless_o unlawful_a and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v now_o with_o jehoshaphat_n therefore_o be_v wrath_n upon_o thou_o from_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v god_n be_v high_o displease_v with_o thou_o and_o have_v determine_v to_o pour_v forth_o his_o displeasure_n upon_o thou_o and_o this_o may_v have_v respect_n to_o that_o invasion_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n which_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o chap._n 20.1_o or_o happy_o to_o some_o dissension_n that_o begin_v at_o present_a betwixt_o his_o son_n the_o seed_n of_o that_o horrid_a slaughter_n which_o his_o elder_a son_n do_v afterward_o make_v among_o they_o chap._n 21.4_o verse_n 3._o nevertheless_o there_o be_v good_a thing_n find_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o intimate_v that_o because_o of_o this_o the_o lord_n will_v deal_v gentle_o with_o he_o and_o even_o in_o judgement_n remember_v mercy_n verse_n 4._o and_o he_o go_v out_o again_o etc._n etc._n and_o bring_v they_o back_o unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n that_o be_v where_o he_o find_v any_o idolatry_n or_o any_o corruption_n among_o the_o people_n he_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o reform_v what_o be_v out_o of_o order_n among_o they_o verse_n 5._o and_o he_o set_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n where_o he_o find_v any_o want_v verse_n 6._o you_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v who_o person_n you_o represent_v and_o who_o be_v present_a see_v all_o you_o do_v and_z according_o ready_a to_o stand_v by_o you_o and_o defend_v you_o if_o you_o judge_v aright_o and_o to_o punish_v you_o if_o you_o deal_v unjust_o verse_n 8._o in_o jerusalem_n do_v jehoshaphat_n set_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n see_v above_o vers_fw-la 5._o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o high_a senate_n or_o council_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o all_o appeal_n be_v make_v from_o inferior_a court_n and_o to_o which_o all_o cause_n of_o difficulty_n be_v refer_v both_o for_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a affair_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n concern_v which_o god_n have_v determine_v in_o his_o law_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o for_o controversy_n to_o wit_n in_o cause_n mere_o civil_a see_v deut._n 17.8_o 9_o 10._o verse_n 10._o and_o what_o cause_n soever_o shall_v come_v to_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o law_n and_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v where_o each_o party_n
shall_v pretend_v that_o they_o have_v the_o law_n or_o statute_n on_o their_o side_n and_o so_o one_o shall_v allege_v one_o law_n and_o another_o a_o other_o see_v deut._n 17.8_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v over_o you_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a or_o which_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o zebadiah_n the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n for_o all_o civil_a affair_n or_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v determinable_a by_o the_o civil_a statute_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n also_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v officer_n before_o you_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v officer_n in_o every_o city_n subordinate_a to_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n in_o jerusalem_n from_o who_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o power_n and_o direction_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 1._o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o with_o they_o other_o beside_o the_o ammonite_n come_v against_o jehoshaphat_n in_o battle_n that_o be_v the_o edomite_n of_o mount_n seir_n vers_fw-la 10._o verse_n 2._o there_o come_v a_o great_a multitude_n against_o thou_o from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n on_o this_o side_n syria_n that_o be_v the_o dead_a sea_n which_o lie_v betwixt_o judah_n and_o syria_n and_o because_o they_o come_v from_o those_o part_n some_o expositor_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o jehoshaphat_v aid_v of_o ahab_n in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o syrian_n chap._n 18._o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o this_o invasion_n of_o his_o land_n verse_n 5._o and_o jehoshaphat_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o new_a court_n some_o expositor_n understand_v this_o of_o a_o new_a court_n add_v of_o late_a year_n to_o the_o temple_n for_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n and_o unclean_a among_o the_o israelite_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o but_o because_o of_o this_o we_o have_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v better_a by_o other_o expound_v of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o solomon_n build_v and_o that_o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o new_a court_n because_o it_o be_v of_o late_o new_o repair_v and_o beautify_v and_o that_o happy_o by_o asa_n when_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n be_v also_o renew_v chap._n 18.8_o other_o again_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o this_o have_v be_v late_o repair_v and_o perhaps_o divide_v into_o two_o court_n the_o one_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o man_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v that_o though_o at_o first_o when_o solomon_n build_v it_o it_o be_v but_o one_o court_n yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o or_o that_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n alienate_v to_o other_o use_n because_o then_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o so_o large_a a_o court_n as_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n now_o upon_o the_o come_n in_o of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n it_o be_v open_v and_o restore_v again_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o because_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o jehoshaphat_n stand_v to_o pray_v among_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o brazen_a scaffold_n which_o solomon_n have_v build_v 2._o chron._n 6.13_o which_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v this_o new_a court_n before_o which_o he_o stand_v be_v the_o priest_n court_v new_o repair_v verse_n 13._o and_o all_o judah_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o their_o little_a one_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o child_n in_o time_n of_o public_a humiliation_n they_o use_v to_o bring_v their_o little_a one_o to_o the_o assembly_n joel_n 2.16_o gather_v the_o child_n and_o those_o that_o suck_v the_o breast_n first_o that_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v the_o more_o move_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o their_o little_a one_o now_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v cruel_o butcher_v by_o these_o enemy_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v render_v the_o more_o serious_a and_o vehement_a in_o their_o prayer_n and_o more_o courageous_a in_o withstand_v the_o enemy_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o second_o be_v present_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o pitiful_a object_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o may_v also_o be_v move_v to_o take_v compassion_n on_o they_o verse_n 16._o behold_v they_o come_v by_o the_o cliff_n of_o ziz_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o brook_n etc._n etc._n by_o tell_v they_o beforehand_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v meet_v their_o enemy_n the_o next_o day_n he_o let_v they_o see_v with_o what_o assurance_n they_o may_v believe_v whatever_o else_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o verse_n 20._o believe_v his_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v this_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v speak_v with_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jehaziel_n the_o levite_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o day_n before_o concern_v their_o subdue_a the_o mighty_a army_n that_o be_v come_v against_o they_o verse_n 21._o and_o when_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v advise_v with_o the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v their_o order_n of_o the_o battle_n etc._n etc._n he_o appoint_v singer_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v before_o the_o army_n as_o it_o be_v to_o triumph_v beforehand_o for_o the_o victory_n promise_v and_o that_o shall_v praise_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v god_n most_o holy_a majesty_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n his_o dwell_a place_n which_o also_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n psal_n 29.2_o worship_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o psal_n 96.9_o o_o worship_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o say_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v the_o foot_n of_o several_a psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n compose_v by_o david_n and_o other_o as_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o 136._o psalm_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o enumeration_n of_o many_o several_a mercy_n which_o god_n afford_v to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o therefore_o be_v happy_o at_o this_o time_n sing_v by_o the_o levite_n verse_n 22._o and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o sing_v and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n set_v ambushment_n against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n moab_n and_o mount_v seir_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v sudden_o and_o unexpected_o cut_v they_o off_o as_o when_o man_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o enemy_n that_o lie_v in_o ambush_n against_o they_o and_o that_o by_o send_v some_o unexpected_a strife_n among_o those_o nation_n whereupon_o they_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o and_o slay_v one_o another_o and_o so_o that_o be_v accomplish_v which_o the_o levite_n have_v foretell_v vers_fw-la 17._o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fight_v in_o the_o battle_n etc._n etc._n yet_o some_o expositor_n understand_v this_o ambushment_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o come_v sudden_o in_o upon_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o slay_v they_o whereupon_o they_o mistake_v the_o matter_n and_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v their_o own_o companion_n fly_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o sheathe_v their_o sword_n in_o one_o another_o bowel_n verse_n 31._o he_o be_v thirty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 22.41_o verse_n 33._o howbeit_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 17.6_o for_o as_o yet_o the_o people_n have_v not_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n that_o be_v though_o jehoshaphat_n do_v endeavour_v to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o chap._n 19.4_o yet_o from_o the_o high_a place_n the_o people_n will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v verse_n 36._o and_o he_o join_v himself_o with_o he_o to_o make_v ship_n to_o go_v to_o tarshish_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 22.48_o chap._n xxi_o verse_n 2._o all_o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n king_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v king_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n usual_o in_o the_o sacred_a history_n the_o king_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v only_o call_v king_n of_o israel_n it_o may_v be_v therefore_o that_o jehoshaphat_n be_v here_o so_o call_v because_o many_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v now_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n chap._n 15.9_o they_o fall_v to_o he_o out_o of_o israel_n in_o abundance_n when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o
lord_n his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o verse_n 3._o and_o their_o father_n give_v they_o great_a gift_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o gold_n and_o of_o precious_a thing_n with_o fence_a city_n in_o judah_n see_v the_o annotation_n for_o most_o passage_n in_o this_o chapter_n 2._o king_n 8.16_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o and_o cause_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o commit_v fornication_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o worship_n baal_n and_o herein_o this_o sin_n of_o jehoram_n be_v aggravate_v that_o he_o set_v up_o this_o idolatry_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o be_v the_o temple_n god_n dwell_v place_n verse_n 12._o and_o there_o come_v a_o writing_n to_o he_o from_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n elijah_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o jehoshaphats_n time_n and_o elisha_n be_v succeed_v in_o his_o room_n 2._o king_n 3.11_o either_o therefore_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o some_o other_o elijah_n or_o of_o elisha_n and_o that_o he_o be_v here_o call_v elijah_n as_o the_o baptist_n afterward_o be_v because_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elijah_n or_o else_o which_o be_v more_o probable_a this_o pprophecy_n be_v write_v by_o elijah_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o isaiah_n write_v beforehand_o concern_v cyrus_n isaiah_n 45.1_o and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v send_v to_o jeroboam_n prophesy_v of_o josiah_n 1_o king_n 13.2_o and_o commit_v either_o to_o elisha_n or_o the_o other_o prophet_n and_o by_o they_o now_o send_v to_o jehoram_n who_o insolent_a cruelty_n be_v such_o that_o the_o prophet_n dare_v not_o show_v themselves_o in_o his_o presence_n verse_n 14._o behold_v with_o a_o great_a plague_n will_v the_o lord_n smite_v thy_o people_n and_o thy_o child_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o event_n vers_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o thus_o his_o slay_v his_o brethren_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o child_n verse_n 19_o and_o his_o people_n make_v no_o burn_n for_o he_o like_o the_o burn_n of_o his_o father_n see_v chap._n 16.14_o chap._n xxii_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v ahaziah_n his_o young_a son_n king_n in_o his_o stead_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o annotation_n of_o most_o of_o this_o chapter_n in_o 2._o king_n 8.24_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 9_o and_o he_o seek_v ahaziah_n and_o they_o catch_v he_o for_o he_o be_v hide_v in_o samaria_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o jehu_n he_o be_v first_o wound_v in_o his_o flight_n from_o israel_n not_o far_o off_o from_o ibleam_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o megiddo_n and_o be_v wound_v flee_v to_o megiddo_n and_o at_o megiddo_n he_o be_v at_o length_n slay_v 2._o king_n 9.27_o but_o how_o be_v it_o then_o say_v that_o he_o be_v hâ—d_v and_o take_v in_o samaria_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o by_o samaria_n here_o may_v be_v mean_v only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o samaria_n as_o be_v note_v on_o the_o 2._o king_n 9.27_o or_o 2._o that_o not_o think_v himself_o safe_a in_o megiddo_n whither_o he_o at_o first_o flee_v to_o hide_v himself_o he_o thence_o flee_v to_o samaria_n where_o he_o be_v find_v and_o thence_o bring_v back_o to_o megiddo_n and_o slay_v there_o so_o the_o house_n of_o ahaziah_n have_v no_o power_n to_o keep_v still_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o of_o his_o child_n of_o year_n to_o maintain_v their_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n against_o such_o as_o will_v usurp_v the_o regal_a power_n as_o athaliah_n immediate_o do_v verse_n 10._o she_o arise_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o seed_n royal_a of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n see_v the_o annotation_n for_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o 2._o king_n 11.1_o 2._o chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 1._o and_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n jehoiada_n strengthen_v himself_o etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 11.4_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o a_o three_o part_n of_o you_o enter_v on_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v porter_n of_o the_o door_n this_o three_o part_n here_o speak_v of_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o 2._o king_n 11.6_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o gate_n behind_o the_o guard_n which_o be_v the_o south-gate_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o they_o be_v porter_n of_o the_o door_n it_o be_v either_o because_o this_o gate_n be_v call_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o door_n or_o threshold_n for_o some_o cause_n unknown_a to_o we_o or_o else_o because_o beside_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o gate_n behind_o the_o guard_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n they_o be_v also_o appoint_v to_o be_v porter_n of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n see_v the_o note_n on_o 2._o king_n 11.5_o verse_n 5._o and_o a_o three_o part_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v the_o east-gate_n call_v also_o the_o gate_n of_o sur_n 2_o king_n 11.6_o it_o be_v happy_o call_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o foundation_n because_o it_o stand_v low_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o go_v up_o by_o a_o ascent_n into_o the_o great_a court_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a court_n for_o we_o can_v think_v that_o the_o people_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n court_n verse_n 6._o let_v none_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n save_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v into_o the_o priest_n court_n but_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v keep_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v shall_v guard_v the_o holy_a place_n that_o no_o man_n enter_v it_o or_o they_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v in_o this_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n verse_n 8._o and_o take_v every_o man_n his_o man_n that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o on_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v every_o man_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n take_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o for_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n dismiss_v not_o the_o course_n see_v 2._o king_n 11.5_o verse_n 9_o moreover_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n deliver_v to_o the_o captain_n of_o hundred_o spear_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 11.10_o where_o also_o be_v many_o several_a note_n for_o the_o follow_a passage_n of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 11._o and_o jehoiada_n and_o his_o son_n anoint_v he_o and_o say_v god_n save_o the_o king_n zechariah_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n that_o be_v afterward_o slay_v at_o the_o command_n of_o this_o king_n chap._n 24.21_o have_v now_o a_o hand_n in_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n verse_n 13._o also_o the_o singer_n with_o instrument_n of_o music_n and_o such_o as_o teach_v to_o sing_v praise_n that_o be_v that_o lead_v the_o song_n as_o be_v the_o most_o skilful_a and_o at_o other_o time_n teacher_n of_o the_o young_a sort_n verse_n 16._o and_o jehoiada_n make_v a_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o between_o all_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v between_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o again_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v express_v 2._o king_n 11.17_o or_o betwixt_o himself_o and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n in_o god_n behalf_n verse_n 20._o and_o they_o come_v through_o the_o high_a gate_n into_o the_o king_n house_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a gate_n of_o the_o king_n house_n call_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o guard_n 2._o king_n 11.19_o chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 4._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o this_o that_o joash_n be_v mind_v to_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v 2._o king_n 12.4_o 5._o verse_n 5._o howbeit_o the_o levite_n hasten_v it_o not_o for_o in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n they_o have_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o house_n 2._o king_n 12.6_o verse_n 6._o why_o have_v thou_o not_o require_v of_o the_o levite_n to_o bring_v out_o of_o judah_n and_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o collection_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o collection_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o half_a shekel_n which_o every_o man_n pay_v when_o they_o be_v number_v exod._n 30.12.13_o which_o be_v call_v the_o money_n of_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v account_n 2._o king_n 12.14_o or_o else_o the_o voluntary_a contribution_n which_o the_o people_n be_v to_o give_v after_o the_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o moses_n exod._n 35.5_o a_o order_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v observe_v in_o future_a time_n neh._n 10_o
32._o also_o we_o make_v ordinance_n for_o we_o to_o charge_v ourselves_o yearly_a with_o the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o shekel_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n verse_n 7._o for_o the_o son_n of_o athaliah_n that_o wicked_a woman_n have_v break_v up_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o promote_v the_o worship_n of_o baalim_fw-la they_o rob_v the_o temple_n and_o so_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n any_o competent_a sum_n of_o money_n whereby_o the_o decay_v thereof_o may_v be_v repair_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o joram_n by_o athaliah_n be_v all_o slay_v by_o the_o arabian_n save_v only_a ahaziah_n chap._n 21.17_o but_o this_o may_v be_v do_v before_o that_o verse_n 8._o and_o at_o the_o king_n commandment_n they_o make_v a_o chest_n the_o levite_n be_v forbid_v by_o joash_n to_o meddle_v any_o more_o with_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o money_n because_o of_o their_o former_a neglect_n 2._o king_n 12.7_o and_o set_v it_o without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o gate_n whereby_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o great_a court_n and_o on_o that_o side_n the_o gate_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v 2._o king_n 12.9_o verse_n 14._o they_o bring_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o money_n before_o the_o king_n and_o jehoiada_n whereof_o be_v make_v vessel_n for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 12.13_o verse_n 16._o and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n among_o the_o king_n because_o he_o have_v do_v good_a in_o israel_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o his_o house_n that_o be_v the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o david_n or_o rather_o the_o temple_n the_o house_n of_o god_n verse_n 17._o now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o jehoiada_n come_v the_o prince_n of_o judah_n and_o make_v obeisance_n to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o most_o fawn_a and_o flatter_a manner_n they_o present_v themselves_o before_o he_o and_o withal_o petition_v he_o that_o every_o one_o may_v worship_v god_n as_o they_o please_v themselves_o namely_o in_o the_o high_a place_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o father_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v burdensome_a to_o go_v up_o from_o all_o place_n to_o the_o temple_n or_o because_o every_o one_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o own_o proper_a place_n of_o devotion_n now_o this_o request_n be_v employ_v though_o not_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n than_o the_o king_n hearken_v to_o they_o and_o they_o leave_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n verse_n 18._o and_o wrath_n come_v upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o this_o their_o trespass_n for_o hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v 2._o king_n 12.17_o invade_v the_o land_n and_o have_v take_v gath_n address_v himself_o to_o jerusalem_n have_v sufficient_a pretence_n for_o what_o he_o do_v if_o his_o ambition_n care_v for_o pretence_n because_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v former_o assist_v the_o israelite_n against_o the_o syrian_n at_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o so_o formidable_a to_o joash_n be_v this_o approach_n of_o hazael_n towards_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o take_v all_o the_o hallow_a thing_n and_o all_o the_o gold_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o with_o that_o present_a purchase_v his_o peace_n some_o conceive_v that_o this_o invasion_n of_o hazael_n mention_v in_o the_o king_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o inroad_n of_o the_o syrian_n speak_v of_o vers_n 23._o of_o this_o chapter_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o this_o be_v before_o the_o slay_v of_o zachariah_n vers_fw-la 20._o that_o after_o it_o vers_n 23._o in_o this_o the_o matter_n be_v compound_v without_o a_o battle_n in_o that_o a_o battle_n be_v fight_v to_o joash_n his_o great_a loss_n vers_fw-la 24._o in_o this_o hazael_n be_v present_a 2._o king_n 12.11_o in_o that_o the_o syrian_n send_v the_o spoil_n they_o take_v to_o their_o king_n at_o damascus_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o last_o of_o all_o in_o this_o the_o syrian_n have_v great_a force_n else_o joash_n will_v not_o have_v be_v afraid_a of_o they_o in_o that_o they_o come_v with_o a_o small_a band_n of_o man_n vers_fw-la 24._o verse_n 20._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o expositor_n whether_o this_o be_v that_o zechariah_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 23.35_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n son_n of_o barachias_n who_o you_o slay_v etc._n etc._n most_o conceive_v it_o be_v and_o that_o because_o this_o zechariah_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n lord_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o any_o other_o zechariah_n that_o be_v so_o slay_v for_o though_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n and_o that_o zachariah_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v be_v express_o call_v there_o the_o son_n of_o barachias_n yet_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o jehoiada_n be_v so_o call_v barachias_n or_o that_o he_o be_v call_v barachias_n which_o signify_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v in_o his_o time_n such_o a_o bless_a instrument_n of_o so_o much_o good_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o christ_n word_n to_o show_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o that_o be_v long_o ago_o slay_v shall_v be_v charge_v upon_o that_o generation_n and_o so_o in_o that_o regard_n this_o zechariah_n be_v join_v there_o with_o abel_n but_o now_o other_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o this_o zechariah_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v there_o but_o that_o zachariah_n which_o be_v last_o but_o one_o of_o the_o small_a prophet_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o encourage_v the_o people_n that_o be_v come_v back_o from_o babylon_n to_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n and_o indeed_o first_o because_o that_o zachariah_n be_v express_o call_v the_o son_n of_o barachiah_n zach._n 1.1_o as_o it_o be_v purposely_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o this_o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n and_o second_o because_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n seem_v rather_o to_o imply_v that_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n righteous_a servant_n slay_v in_o former_a time_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v charge_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o abel_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o first_o and_o zachariah_n as_o the_o last_o i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o very_o probable_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o zachariah_n and_o that_o he_o after_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n fly_v to_o the_o altar_n for_o sanctuary_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o some_o cause_n enrage_v against_o he_o be_v there_o slay_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n verse_n 25._o for_o they_o leave_v he_o in_o great_a disease_n to_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o wound_n receive_v in_o the_o fight_n or_o some_o exquisite_a torture_n which_o happy_o the_o syrian_n have_v put_v he_o to_o his_o own_o servant_n conspire_v against_o he_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o have_v slay_v zechariah_n they_o slay_v also_o his_o brethren_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n perhaps_o lest_o they_o shall_v avenge_v his_o death_n yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v put_v for_o the_o singular_a son_n for_o son_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n chap._n xxv_o verse_n 1._o amaziah_n be_v twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n for_o this_o chapter_n 2._o king_n 14.1_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o but_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o army_n which_o amaziah_n send_v back_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v with_o he_o to_o battle_n fall_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n from_o samaria_n even_o unto_o bethhoron_a bethhoron_a be_v one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o ephraim_n josh_n 15.3_o but_o because_o some_o of_o the_o israelite_n city_n have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o war_n betwixt_o those_o two_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o in_o their_o return_n from_o samaria_n they_o fall_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n from_o samaria_n to_o bethhoron_a verse_n 23._o and_o joash_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n take_v amaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n the_o son_n of_o jehoahaz_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ahaziah_n
the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o first_o month_n open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n for_o then_o present_o they_o begin_v to_o cleanse_v the_o temple_n vers_fw-la 17._o verse_n 4._o and_o gather_v they_o together_o in_o the_o east-street_n that_o be_v the_o street_n before_o the_o east-gate_n the_o chief_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n verse_n 6._o and_o have_v turn_v away_o their_o face_n from_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v their_o back_n that_o be_v they_o have_v open_o base_o and_o opprobrious_o forsake_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n the_o like_a expression_n we_o have_v jer._n 2.27_o they_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n unto_o i_o and_o not_o their_o face_n verse_n 17._o and_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o month_n come_v they_o to_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o eight_o day_n they_o purge_v and_o sanctify_v the_o temple_n itself_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o porch_n before_o the_o holy_a place_n they_o begin_v with_o or_o come_v to_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o then_o in_o eight_o day_n more_o they_o purge_v the_o court_n and_o chamber_n thereof_o and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n on_o the_o sixteenth_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n and_o all_o this_o be_v note_v to_o imply_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o idolatrous_a trash_n ahaz_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n when_o they_o be_v so_o many_o day_n employ_v in_o the_o remove_n and_o cast_v it_o out_o and_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n as_o they_o be_v in_o former_a time_n verse_n 21._o and_o they_o bring_v seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o bring_v all_o kind_n of_o clean_a beast_n appoint_v for_o sacrifice_n some_o for_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n some_o for_o sin_n offering_n some_o for_o burn_a offering_n and_o some_o for_o peace_n offering_n and_o seven_o they_o bring_v of_o each_o sort_n to_o signify_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o people_n verse_n 23._o and_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o he-goat_n for_o the_o sin_n offer_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o he-goat_n mention_v vers_fw-la 21._o in_o levit._n 4.13_o the_o law_n enjoin_v a_o young_a bullock_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o sinne-offering_a for_o the_o congregation_n but_o that_o be_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o some_o one_o particular_a sin_n whereof_o through_o ignorance_n the_o whole_a congregation_n may_v be_v guilty_a and_o now_o the_o expiation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o the_o many_o sin_n whereof_o the_o whole_a land_n both_o king_n and_o people_n be_v guilty_a in_o which_o case_n they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o that_o law_n in_o levit._n 4._o verse_n 24._o and_o they_o make_v reconciliation_n with_o their_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n but_o also_o for_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o have_v be_v sore_o of_o late_a oppress_v by_o the_o assyrian_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o hezekiah_n give_v express_v charge_n concern_v this_o verse_n 31._o now_o you_o have_v consecrate_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n come_v near_o and_o bring_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v the_o people_n now_o bring_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n or_o do_v you_o o_o priest_n bring_v in_o the_o people_n sacrifice_n verse_n 33._o and_o the_o consecrate_a thing_n be_v six_o hundred_o ox_n and_o three_o thousand_o sheep_n that_o be_v the_o other_o sacrifice_n of_o several_a sort_n to_o wit_n peace-offering_n and_o free-will-offering_n be_v six_o hundred_o ox_n and_o three_o thousand_o sheep_n verse_n 34._o but_o the_o priest_n be_v too_o few_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o slay_v all_o the_o burnt-offering_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n only_o levit._n 1.5_o 6._o for_o the_o levite_n be_v more_o upright_o in_o heart_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o than_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v they_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o sanctify_v themselves_o then_o the_o priest_n be_v and_o so_o there_o be_v more_o of_o they_o sanctify_v verse_n 35._o and_o also_o the_o burnt-offering_n be_v in_o abundance_n with_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o peace-offering_n and_o the_o drink-offering_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v these_o thing_n beside_o the_o burnt-offering_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o few_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o slay_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n verse_n 36._o for_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v sudden_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n have_v extraordinary_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n to_o this_o reformation_n because_o it_o be_v do_v so_o sudden_o chap._n xxx_o verse_n 1._o and_o hezekiah_n send_v to_o all_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o write_v letter_n also_o to_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o carry_v away_o by_o tiglath-pilnese_a king_n of_o assyria_n as_o many_o of_o their_o brethren_n be_v 2._o king_n 15.29_o verse_n 2._o the_o king_n have_v take_v counsel_n and_o his_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o passover_n in_o the_o second_o month_n see_v numb_a 9.10_o 11._o verse_n 3._o for_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v it_o at_o that_o time_n because_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o sanctify_v themselves_o sufficient_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v keep_v it_o that_o be_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n for_o the_o temple_n purgation_n be_v not_o finish_v till_o the_o sixteenth_o day_n chap._n 29.17_o and_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n they_o make_v a_o end_n verse_n 6._o he_o will_v return_v to_o the_o remnant_n of_o you_o that_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n to_o wit_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o pull_v and_o tiglath-pilnese_a for_o both_o these_o king_n already_o carry_v away_o many_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n into_o captivity_n but_o the_o last_o captivity_n under_o shalmaneser_n as_o be_v most_o likely_a have_v not_o yet_o be_v verse_n 14._o and_o they_o arise_v and_o take_v away_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o the_o king_n encouragement_n and_o at_o this_o time_n also_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n make_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n 2._o see_v king_n 18.4_o this_o be_v do_v in_o jerusalem_n before_o they_o keep_v the_o passeover_n how_o they_o proceed_v afterward_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o other_o place_n we_o see_v chap._n 3.11_o now_o when_o all_o this_o be_v finish_v all_o israel_n that_o be_v present_a go_v out_o to_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o break_v the_o image_n in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 15._o and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v ashamed_a and_o sanctify_a themselves_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o remiss_a be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o negligence_n when_o they_o see_v the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o sanctify_a themselves_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 16._o the_o priest_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o wit_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n as_o be_v accustom_v in_o all_o sacrifice_n levit._n 1.5_o and_o he_o shall_v kill_v the_o bullock_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o priest_n aaron_n son_n shall_v bring_v the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n round_o about_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 17._o for_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v therefore_o the_o levite_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o passover_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o passover_n here_o be_v mean_v as_o i_o conceive_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o do_v accompany_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n as_o deut._n 16.2_o thou_o shall_v therefore_o sacrifice_v the_o passover_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o hear_v call_v elsewhere_o the_o passeover-offering_n chap._n 35.7_o 8._o and_o josiah_n give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o flock_n lamb_n and_o kid_n for_o the_o passeover-offering_n etc._n etc._n these_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o priest_n only_o levit._n 1.5_o here_o therefore_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o at_o this_o time_n the_o levite_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o kill_v they_o namely_o because_o
there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v but_o be_v unclean_a and_o consequent_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o their_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v that_o the_o priest_n alone_o can_v not_o do_v the_o work_n and_o therefore_o the_o levite_n be_v employ_v therein_o verse_n 18._o for_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n even_o many_o of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n issachar_n and_o zebulun_n have_v not_o cleanse_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o the_o levite_n do_v help_v the_o priest_n as_o be_v before_o say_v yet_o very_a many_o of_o the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n be_v not_o purify_v from_o their_o uncleanness_n verse_n 20._o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v to_o hezekiah_n and_o heal_v the_o people_n that_o be_v he_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n or_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v they_o but_o forgive_v they_o that_o their_o infirmity_n and_o accept_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v purify_v verse_n 22._o and_o hezekiah_n speak_v comfortable_o to_o all_o the_o levite_n that_o teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o work_n and_o give_v they_o hope_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o the_o people_n as_o concern_v those_o that_o have_v eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o law_n verse_n 24._o and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o priest_n sanctify_v themselves_o to_o wit_n that_o be_v not_o before_o sanctify_a see_v vers_fw-la 3._o and_o chap._n 29.34_o verse_n 26._o for_o since_o the_o time_n of_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v since_o the_o israelite_n be_v divide_v from_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n verse_n 27._o then_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n arise_v and_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o their_o voice_n be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o bless_v they_o as_o be_v promise_v numb_a 6.27_o and_o they_o shall_v put_v my_o name_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o chap._n xxxi_o verse_n 1._o now_o when_o all_o this_o be_v finish_v all_o israel_n that_o be_v present_a go_v out_o to_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o break_v the_o image_n in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 30.14_o in_o ephraim_n also_o and_o manasseh_n until_o they_o have_v utter_o destroy_v they_o all_o to_o wit_n in_o those_o city_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n that_o have_v be_v take_v in_o the_o war_n by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n from_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n for_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o command_n of_o hezekiah_n see_v 2._o king_n 18.4_o verse_n 2._o and_o hezekiah_n appoint_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n etc._n etc._n to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v thanks_o and_o to_o praise_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n call_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o there_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o for_o their_o several_a function_n number_n and_o order_n be_v call_v a_o army_n or_o host_n levit._n 4.3_o keep_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o the_o people_n assemble_v together_o in_o troop_n as_o soldier_n in_o the_o camp_n and_o that_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a service_n of_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n verse_n 3._o he_o appoint_v also_o the_o king_n portion_n of_o his_o substance_n for_o the_o burnt-offering_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n burnt-offering_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o particular_a sacrifice_n here_o mention_v as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v which_o in_o the_o law_n be_v several_o prescribe_v for_o every_o feast_n and_o for_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n num._n 28._o they_o be_v ordinary_o provide_v by_o the_o people_n in_o general_a as_o it_o be_v also_o afterward_o nehem._n 10.32_o 33._o also_o we_o make_v ordinance_n for_o we_o to_o charge_v ourselves_o yearly_a with_o the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o shekel_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n for_o the_o shewbread_n and_o for_o the_o continual_a meat-offering_a and_o for_o the_o continual_a burnt-offering_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o it_o seem_v to_o ease_v the_o people_n in_o their_o poverty_n hezekiah_n appoint_v a_o portion_n for_o and_o towards_o these_o service_n out_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n verse_n 4._o he_o command_v the_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n to_o give_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v distract_v with_o worldly_a care_n of_o provide_v for_o themselves_o nor_o follow_v their_o calling_n heavy_o for_o want_n of_o maintenance_n but_o may_v cheerful_o bend_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 5._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n bring_v in_o abundance_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n those_o in_o and_o about_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o commandment_n be_v first_o give_v for_o of_o the_o israelite_n inhabit_v the_o other_o city_n of_o judah_n the_o follow_a verse_n speak_v or_o else_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o tithe_n and_o first-fruit_n of_o such_o as_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o the_o tithe_n of_o cattle_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n and_o concern_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n they_o also_o bring_v in_o the_o tithe_n of_o ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o the_o tithe_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v all_o other_o tithe_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n due_a which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o tithe_n of_o holy_a thing_n because_o the_o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o good_n as_o thing_n consecrate_v and_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n yet_o happy_o these_o word_n be_v special_o intend_v of_o those_o second_o tithe_n which_o be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o levite_n but_o separate_v for_o other_o holy_a use_n for_o which_o see_v deut._n 14.22_o and_o levit._n 27.30_o verse_n 7._o in_o the_o three_o month_n they_o begin_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o heap_n and_o finish_v they_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n for_o in_o the_o three_o month_n be_v their_o harvest_n and_o therefore_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n which_o be_v in_o that_o month_n be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o harvest_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n they_o gather_v all_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v in_o that_o month_n be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o in_o gather_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n exod._n 23.16_o verse_n 9_o then_o hezekiah_n question_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n concern_v the_o heap_n that_o be_v he_o demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o have_v spend_v no_o more_o of_o that_o provision_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o they_o verse_n 10._o and_o azariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o house_n of_o zadok_n answer_v he_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v still_o two_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o two_o several_a family_n of_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n that_o have_v the_o chief_a command_n in_o the_o temple_n under_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o which_o it_o seem_v this_o azariah_n be_v one_o who_o be_v therefore_o also_o call_v vers_fw-la 13._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v his_o people_n and_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v be_v this_o great_a store_n that_o be_v since_o they_o bring_v in_o their_o first_o fruit_n and_o tithe_n god_n have_v so_o abundant_o bless_v the_o people_n that_o their_o offering_n have_v yield_v we_o sufficient_a provision_n and_o this_o overplus_n which_o be_v leave_v beside_o verse_n 12._o and_o bring_v in_o the_o offering_n and_o the_o tithe_n and_o the_o dedicate_v thing_n faithful_o over_o which_o cononiah_n the_o levite_n be_v ruler_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o see_v the_o offering_n and_o the_o tithe_n and_o the_o dedicate_v thing_n safe_o store_v up_o and_o careful_o preserve_v in_o the_o several_a garner_n or_o chamber_n appoint_v for_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v a_o account_n both_o of_o what_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o what_o be_v deliver_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v 1._o chron._n 26.20_o verse_n 14._o and_o kore_n the_o son_n of_o imnah_n the_o levite_n the_o porter_n towards_o the_o east_n be_v over_o the_o
free-will-offering_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o these_o before_o mention_v vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o have_v the_o charge_n of_o keep_v the_o offering_n and_o tithe_n and_o dedicate_v thing_n so_o kore_n and_o those_o under_o he_o mention_v vers_fw-la 15._o have_v the_o charge_n of_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v verse_n 16._o beside_o their_o genealogy_n of_o male_n from_o three_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a etc._n etc._n here_o be_v express_v more_o particular_o who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o these_o holy_a thing_n be_v distribute_v to_o wit_n beside_o the_o male_n of_o three_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a but_o under_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n who_o have_v also_o their_o portion_n allot_v to_o they_o vers_n 18._o they_o give_v both_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o as_o they_o come_v in_o their_o course_n to_o do_v their_o service_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o and_o beside_o vers_fw-la 18._o they_o give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v register_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n even_o to_o their_o little_a one_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n through_o all_o the_o congregation_n verse_n 18._o for_o in_o their_o set_a office_n they_o sanctify_v themselves_o in_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o this_o their_o office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o they_o do_v faithful_o and_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n discharge_v that_o trust_n that_o be_v repose_v in_o they_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o pollution_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o eat_v these_o holy_a thing_n verse_n 19_o also_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n which_o be_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o suburb_n of_o their_o city_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v beside_o those_o mention_v before_o vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o that_o be_v to_o distribute_v the_o holy_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n or_o that_o come_v up_o thither_o in_o their_o several_a course_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v other_o also_o choose_v who_o be_v then_o express_v by_o name_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o other_o city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o give_v portion_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o be_v then_o abide_v in_o those_o place_n and_o not_o attend_v in_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n chap._n xxxii_o verse_n 1._o sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n come_v and_o enter_v into_o judah_n and_o encamp_v against_o the_o fence_a city_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 2._o king_n 18.13_o etc._n etc._n for_o many_o several_a passage_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o think_v to_o win_v they_o for_o himself_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v they_o for_o himself_o and_o indeed_o according_o he_o take_v many_o of_o they_o 2._o king_n 18.13_o verse_n 3._o he_o take_v counsel_n with_o his_o prince_n and_o his_o mighty_a man_n to_o stop_v the_o water_n of_o the_o fountain_n which_o be_v without_o the_o city_n that_o be_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n with_o earth_n and_o to_o carry_v the_o water_n by_o pipe_n under_o ground_n into_o the_o city_n that_o so_o the_o assyrian_n if_o they_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v distress_v for_o want_v of_o water_n while_o they_o within_o the_o city_n be_v abundant_o supply_v and_o they_o do_v help_v he_o that_o be_v his_o prince_n and_o his_o mighty_a man_n aid_v he_o in_o this_o work_n verse_n 4._o who_o stop_v all_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o brook_n that_o run_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o brook_n gihen_n of_o which_o vers_n 30._o that_o run_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o country_n where_o jerusalem_n stand_v see_v 1_o king_n 1.33_o verse_n 10._o whereon_o do_v you_o trust_v that_o you_o abide_v in_o the_o siege_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v be_v thus_o shut_v up_o without_o hope_n of_o help_n yet_o notwithstanding_o you_o still_o refuse_v to_o yield_v up_o the_o city_n verse_n 17._o he_o write_v also_o letter_n to_o rail_v on_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n upon_o rabshakeh_n his_o return_n to_o sennacherib_n at_o libnah_n and_o the_o report_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o tirhakah_n the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n see_v 2._o king_n 19.8_o 9_o verse_n 18._o to_o affright_v they_o and_o to_o trouble_v they_o that_o they_o may_v take_v the_o city_n that_o be_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o discord_n among_o they_o while_o some_o shall_v desire_v to_o have_v the_o city_n yield_v up_o and_o other_o shall_v oppose_v they_o verse_n 20._o for_o this_o hezekiah_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n pray_v and_o cry_v to_o heaven_n see_v 2._o king_n 19.14_o 15._o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n isaiah_n send_v a_o comfortable_a message_n to_o hezekiah_n wherein_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o the_o good_a of_o zion_n verse_n 21._o and_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n which_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n etc._n etc._n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o in_o all_o and_o that_o in_o one_o night_n see_v the_o note_n 2._o king_n 19.35_o they_o that_o come_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o bowel_n slay_v he_o there_o with_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v his_o own_o son_n adramelech_n and_o sherezer_n 2._o king_n 19.27_o verse_n 22._o thus_o the_o lord_n save_v hezekiah_n etc._n etc._n and_o guide_v they_o on_o every_o side_n he_o govern_v they_o and_o take_v care_n of_o they_o all_o as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v of_o his_o flock_n verse_n 24._o in_o those_o day_n hezekiah_n be_v sick_a to_o the_o death_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v visit_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v see_v the_o note_n 2._o king_n 20.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o give_v he_o a_o sign_n that_o be_v he_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v recover_v and_o confirm_v that_o promise_n with_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n but_o withal_o he_o give_v he_o also_o direction_n to_o lay_v a_o lump_n of_o fig_n to_o the_o boil_n see_v the_o 2._o king_n 20.5_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 25._o for_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o this_o he_o manifest_v in_o show_v his_o riches_n to_o the_o babylonian_a ambassador_n for_o which_o he_o be_v reprove_v and_o threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n see_v 2._o king_n 20.12_o 19_o verse_n 27._o and_o hezekiah_n have_v exceed_v much_o riches_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v for_o which_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o as_o be_v say_v before_o v._o 25._o verse_n 30._o this_o same_o hezekiah_n also_o stop_v the_o upper_a watercourse_n of_o gihen_n etc._n etc._n the_o brook_n gihen_n divide_v itself_o into_o two_o stream_n one_o of_o which_o hezekiah_n turn_v from_o the_o usual_a channel_n and_o bring_v it_o straight_o down_o into_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n verse_n 31._o howbeit_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o ambassador_n which_o besodach-baladan_a king_n of_o babylon_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o prince_n send_v unto_o he_o see_v 2._o king_n 20.12_o god_n leave_v he_o to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n see_v gen._n 22.1_o chap._n xxxiii_o verse_n 1._o manasseh_n be_v twelve_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v see_v 2._o king_n 21.1_o etc._n etc._n many_o several_a note_n for_o the_o explanation_n of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 6._o and_o he_o cause_v his_o child_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n see_v 2._o king_n 16.3_o verse_n 10._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o manasseh_n and_o to_o his_o people_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o prophecy_n be_v express_v 2._o king_n 21.11_o 15._o verse_n 11._o wherefore_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n which_o take_v manasseh_n among_o the_o thorn_n it_o seem_v he_o think_v to_o hide_v himself_o in_o some_o wood_n and_o thicket_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o he_o be_v take_v among_o the_o thorn_n the_o like_a be_v say_v concern_v the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o philistine_n that_o be_v come_v into_o their_o land_n 1._o sam._n 13.6_o when_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n see_v they_o be_v in_o a_o strait_a than_o they_o do_v hide_v themselves_o in_o cave_n and_o in_o
babylon_n 2._o king_n 24.15_o together_o with_o ten_o thousand_o captive_n of_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o make_v zedekiah_n his_o brother_n king_n over_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v his_o uncle_n his_o father_n brother_n by_o the_o father_n but_o the_o brother_n of_o jehoahaz_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n see_v 2._o king_n 24.17_o 18._o verse_n 13._o and_o he_o also_o rebel_v against_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n who_o have_v make_v he_o swear_v by_o god_n which_o do_v great_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n ezek._n 17.15_o 16._o but_o he_o rebel_v against_o he_o in_o send_v his_o ambassador_n into_o egypt_n that_o they_o may_v give_v he_o horse_n and_o much_o people_n shall_v he_o prosper_v shall_v he_o escape_v that_o do_v such_o thing_n or_o shall_v he_o break_v the_o covenant_n and_o be_v deliver_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n sure_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o king_n dwell_v that_o make_v he_o king_n who_o oath_n he_o despise_v and_o who_o covenant_n he_o break_v even_o with_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n he_o shall_v die_v see_v 2._o king_n 24.20_o verse_n 17._o therefore_o he_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldee_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 25.2_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v a_o full_a year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o be_v at_o length_n take_v by_o force_n and_o the_o people_n expose_v to_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o merciless_a enemy_n zedekiah_n indeed_o by_o a_o secret_a way_n escape_v with_o his_o wife_n child_n and_o principal_a servant_n to_o the_o plain_n of_o jericho_n but_o be_v there_o overtake_v be_v carry_v back_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n where_o his_o child_n be_v first_o slay_v before_o his_o face_n his_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o and_o so_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n of_o brass_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n see_v 2._o king_n 25.1_o 7._o verse_n 20._o and_o they_o that_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o sword_n carried_z he_o away_o to_o babylon_n to_o wit_n by_o nebuzaradan_a captain_n of_o his_o guard_n some_o immediate_o after_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o some_o in_o after_o time_n indeed_o some_o of_o the_o poor_a people_n together_o with_o some_o that_o have_v follow_v the_o party_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v leave_v behind_o to_o till_o the_o ground_n and_o one_o gedaliah_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v their_o governor_n but_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o ishmael_n they_o all_o sle_z for_o fear_n into_o egypt_n where_o they_o afterward_o endure_v all_o kind_n of_o misery_n where_o they_o be_v servant_n to_o he_o and_o his_o son_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n that_o be_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o evilmerodach_n his_o son_n 2._o king_n 25.27_o and_o belshazzar_n his_o grandchild_n son_n of_o evilmerodach_n according_a to_o that_o jer._n 27.6.7_o and_o now_o have_v i_o give_v all_o these_o land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n in_o which_o time_n doubtless_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v many_o and_o great_a though_o withal_o the_o bitterness_n thereof_o be_v somewhat_o allay_v partly_o by_o the_o prophesy_a of_o ezekiel_n among_o they_o partly_o through_o the_o favour_n they_o may_v find_v by_o mean_n of_o jechoniah_n esther_n mordecai_n daniel_n and_o other_o that_o be_v in_o their_o time_n much_o respect_v and_o honour_v by_o these_o babylonian_a king_n verse_n 21._o to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremiah_n until_o the_o land_n have_v enjoy_v her_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v thus_o destroy_v the_o people_n carry_v away_o the_o land_n lie_v desolate_a seventy_o year_n which_o be_v ten_o sabbath_n of_o year_n as_o jeremiah_n have_v prophesy_v jer._n 25.11_o this_o whole_a land_n shall_v be_v a_o desolation_n and_o a_o astonishment_n and_o these_o nation_n shall_v serve_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n seventy_o year_n and_o 29.10_o after_o seventy_o year_n be_v accomplish_v at_o babylon_n i_o will_v visit_v you_o and_o so_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o god_n threaten_v levit._n 26.34_o 35._o then_o shall_v the_o land_n enjoy_v her_o sabbath_n as_o long_o as_o it_o lie_v desolate_a and_o you_o be_v in_o your_o enemy_n land_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o do_v not_o rest_n in_o your_o sabbath_n when_o you_o dwell_v upon_o it_o some_o indeed_o do_v begin_v the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n from_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o jechoniah_n 2._o king_n 24.12_o and_o that_o first_o because_o jeremiah_n write_v to_o those_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o after_o seventy_o year_n the_o lord_n will_v visit_v they_o jer._n 29.10_o second_o because_o ezekiel_n do_v usual_o reckon_v the_o year_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n from_o that_o of_o jechoniah_n ezek._n 1.2_o and_o the_o 8_o 1._o and_o the_o 20.1_o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o do_v distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n ezek._n 40.1_o in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o our_o captivity_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n in_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o city_n be_v smite_v in_o the_o self_n same_o day_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o three_o because_o that_o captivity_n be_v most_o notable_a both_o for_o the_o number_n and_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o that_o be_v then_o carry_v away_o to_o wit_n the_o king_n his_o mother_n his_o servant_n prince_n and_o officer_n and_o all_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n even_o ten_o thousand_o captive_n etc._n etc._n 2._o king_n 24.12_o 13_o 14._o but_o yet_o i_o conceive_v these_o seventy_o year_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v number_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n first_o because_o dan._n 9.2_o they_o be_v call_v the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n second_o because_o the_o same_o term_n of_o seventy_o year_n be_v set_v for_o the_o subjection_n of_o other_o neighbour_a nation_n isaiah_n 23.15_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o tyre_n shall_v be_v forget_v seventy_o year_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o also_o jer._n 25.11_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v not_o subdue_v those_o neighbour_a nation_n and_o make_v himself_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o time_n that_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v and_o destroy_v and_o three_o because_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o usual_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seventy_o year_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o follow_a desolation_n of_o that_o country_n verse_n 22._o now_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n etc._n etc._n see_v ezra_n 1.1_o annotation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n chap._n i._n now_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o book_n of_o ezra_n be_v always_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n a_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o scripture_n i_o find_v not_o question_v by_o any_o indeed_o who_o be_v the_o penman_n and_o writer_n of_o it_o we_o can_v absolute_o say_v yet_o general_o it_o be_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o ezra_n who_o name_n be_v set_v as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o chief_a stock_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o grandchild_n of_o seraiah_n chap._n 7.1_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o zedekiah_n and_o slay_v by_o the_o chaldean_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v by_o they_o 2._o king_n 25.18.21_o and_o withal_o because_o he_o live_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o be_v relate_v in_o this_o book_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o people_n return_n from_o babylon_n and_o be_v a_o ready_a scribe_n as_o be_v express_o note_v of_o he_o chap._n 7.6_o and_o so_o the_o more_o likely_a to_o continue_v the_o history_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n as_o the_o prophet_n that_o live_v in_o the_o former_a age_n have_v several_o do_v in_o their_o time_n the_o first_o two_o verse_n be_v word_n for_o word_n the_o same_o that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n book_n of_o the_o second_o of_o chronicle_n which_o have_v move_v some_o expositor_n to_o think_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n be_v also_o write_v by_o ezra_n and_o therein_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n over_o babylon_n for_o he_o have_v then_o be_v king_n of_o
verse_n 3._o the_o child_n of_o parosh_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o parosh_n or_o rather_o the_o family_n whereof_o parosh_n be_v the_o head_n or_o chief_a afterward_o vers_fw-la 21._o many_o of_o the_o people_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n where_o they_o have_v former_o dwell_v as_o the_o child_n of_o bedlam_a the_o child_n of_o netophah_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o proper_a name_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o city_n but_o the_o name_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o family_n be_v evident_a neh._n 10.14_o where_o many_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n that_o seal_v the_o covenant_n verse_n 5._o the_o child_n of_o arah_n seven_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o five_o neh._n 7.10_o it_o be_v six_o hundred_o fifty_o two_o which_o must_v thus_o be_v reconcile_v that_o seven_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o as_o here_o be_v say_v give_v up_o their_o name_n in_o babylon_n that_o they_o will_v return_v but_o only_o six_o hundred_o fifty_o two_o mention_v in_o nehemiah_n come_v up_o into_o judea_n the_o rest_n change_v their_o mind_n or_o die_v by_o the_o way_n and_o the_o like_a must_v be_v hold_v concern_v vers_fw-la 8_o 27_o 28_o 33_o 42_o 60._o verse_n 6._o of_o the_o child_n of_o jeshua_n and_o joab_n two_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o neh._n 7.11_o the_o number_n be_v two_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o to_o wit_n because_o when_o they_o come_v up_o into_o judea_n there_o be_v six_o more_o than_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n in_o babylon_n the_o like_a must_v be_v hold_v concern_v vers_fw-la 10_o 11_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 17_o 19_o 35_o 41_o 65._o verse_n 16._o the_o child_n of_o ater_n of_o hezekiah_n ninety_o and_o eight_o that_o be_v whereas_o there_o be_v several_a family_n descend_v of_o ater_n of_o the_o child_n of_o hezekiah_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o one_o of_o those_o family_n there_o be_v ninety_o and_o eight_o verse_n 21._o the_o child_n of_o bedlam_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o be_v former_o inhabitant_n of_o bedlam_a and_o so_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o follow_a verse_n wherein_o there_o be_v any_o town_n or_o city_n mention_v verse_n 25._o the_o child_n of_o kirjath-arim_a chephirah_n etc._n etc._n or_o kiriath-jearim_a and_o ceprah_n neh._n 7.29_o verse_n 29._o the_o child_n of_o nebo_n fifty_o and_o two_o not_o nebo_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n but_o nebo_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n call_v usual_o nob_n and_o therefore_o nehemiah_n call_v it_o the_o other_o nebo_n neh._n 7.33_o verse_n 30._o the_o child_n of_o magbish_n a_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o six_o these_o be_v not_o mention_v at_o all_o in_o nehemiah_n see_v above_o vers_fw-la 5._o verse_n 43._o the_o nethinim_n see_v 1_o chron._n 9.2_o verse_n 44._o the_o child_n of_o siaha_n or_o siam_fw-it neh._n 7.47_o verse_n 55._o the_o child_n of_o solomon_n servant_n that_o be_v the_o stranger_n proselyte_n that_o be_v employ_v by_o solomon_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v live_v long_o among_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n be_v now_o reckon_v among_o they_o verse_n 61._o which_o take_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o barzillai_n the_o gileadite_n and_o be_v call_v after_o their_o name_n some_o conceive_v that_o barzillai_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o these_o priest_n that_o marry_v the_o daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o family_n be_v therefore_o call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o genealogy_n be_v put_v from_o the_o priesthood_n other_o conceive_v that_o these_o priest_n marry_v into_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o barzillai_n disregard_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n because_o in_o the_o captivity_n where_o they_o be_v not_o employ_v as_o priest_n in_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n they_o have_v neither_o any_o profit_n nor_o honour_n by_o be_v priest_n do_v therefore_o choose_v to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o family_n of_o their_o wife_n but_o now_o be_v return_v to_o judea_n and_o the_o priesthood_n grow_v into_o fame_n and_o request_n again_o these_o degenerate_a priest_n will_v fain_o have_v take_v place_n among_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o be_v now_o able_a to_o prove_v their_o genealogy_n they_o be_v among_o other_o put_v from_o the_o priesthood_n verse_n 63._o and_o the_o tirshatha_n say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v etc._n etc._n tirshatha_n be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n as_o the_o commissary_n the_o governor_n or_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v elsewhere_o give_v to_o nehemiah_n neh._n 8.9_o and_o nehemiah_n which_o be_v the_o tirshatha_n and_o therefore_o some_o think_v that_o this_o catalogue_n be_v take_v by_o nehemiah_n though_o it_o be_v set_v down_o here_o but_o because_o nehemiah_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n so_o long_o after_o the_o jew_n come_v first_o thence_o therefore_o it_o be_v rather_o here_o mean_v of_o zerubbabel_n who_o be_v now_o chief_a governor_n call_v also_o sheshbazzar_n chap._n 1.8_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o these_o priest_n that_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o genealogy_n shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n till_o there_o stand_v up_o a_o priest_n with_o urim_n and_o with_o thummim_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v either_o lose_v or_o burn_v together_o with_o many_o other_o thing_n when_o the_o chaldee_n take_v jerusalem_n and_o indeed_o however_o zerubbabel_n hope_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o these_o word_n that_o they_o may_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n he_o have_v again_o yet_o they_o be_v never_o find_v again_o the_o lord_n thereby_o teach_v the_o church_n that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v go_v and_o the_o messiah_n come_v that_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n but_o that_o they_o be_v short_o to_o expect_v the_o true_a urim_n and_o thummim_n christ_n jesus_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o their_o profession_n verse_n 64._o the_o whole_a congregation_n together_o be_v forty_o and_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o that_o be_v both_o of_o those_o of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n of_o who_o the_o particular_a number_n be_v before_o punctual_o express_v and_o those_o of_o the_o other_o ten_o tribe_n who_o be_v not_o here_o mention_v if_o we_o sum_n up_o the_o particular_a number_n before_o set_v down_o they_o all_o amount_v but_o to_o twenty_o nine_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o which_o be_v above_o twelve_o thousand_o less_o than_o the_o total_a sum_n here_o express_v and_o these_o no_o doubt_n be_v those_o of_o the_o other_o ten_o tribe_n that_o return_v with_o their_o brethren_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n 1._o chron._n 9.3_o and_o in_o jerusalem_n dwell_v of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n we_o no_o where_n read_v of_o so_o many_o that_o be_v carry_v into_o babylon_n but_o it_o seem_v they_o multiply_v great_o in_o babylon_n as_o former_o in_o egypt_n verse_n 65._o and_o there_o be_v among_o they_o two_o hundred_o singing-man_n and_o singing-woman_n these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v employ_v among_o they_o in_o sing_v at_o their_o wedding_n and_o funeral_n and_o such_o other_o solemnity_n 2._o chron._n 35.25_o in_o nehemiah_n 7.67_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v of_o these_o two_o hundred_o forty_o five_o but_o for_o this_o see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 6._o verse_n 68_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o temple_n have_v stand_v verse_n 70._o so_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o some_o of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v some_o of_o the_o people_n dwell_v in_o the_o city_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n assign_v for_o their_o habitation_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o and_o when_o the_o seven_o month_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o the_o seven_o month_n approach_v for_o they_o begin_v to_o offer_v burn_v offering_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n vers_fw-la 6._o from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n begin_v they_o to_o offer_v burn_v offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n because_o there_o be_v many_o festival_n by_o the_o law_n appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v on_o this_o month_n which_o be_v the_o first_o after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n to_o wit_n the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n on_o the_o first_o day_n levit._n 23.24_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n or_o day_n of_o atonement_n on_o the_o ten_o day_n levit._n 23.27_o and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n levit._n 23.34_o and_o beside_o the_o first_o feast_n
call_v philosopher_n and_o among_o the_o chaldean_n magi_n so_o among_o the_o jew_n their_o great_a doctor_n be_v call_v scribe_n verse_n 7._o and_o there_o go_v up_o some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n of_o those_o that_o hitherto_o have_v stay_v in_o babylon_n and_o assyria_n and_o go_v not_o up_o at_o first_o with_o zerubbabel_n there_o do_v some_o now_o go_v up_o with_o ezra_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n which_o be_v about_o fifty_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o six_o year_n of_o darius_n mention_v chap._n 6.15_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la for_o darius_n live_v after_o that_o thirty_o year_n xerxes_n his_o son_n one_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o after_o he_o succeed_v this_o artaxerxes_n verse_n 10._o for_o ezra_n have_v prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o teach_v in_o israel_n statute_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a aim_n of_o his_o journey_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o to_o reform_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v out_o of_o order_n among_o they_o and_z according_o the_o lord_n prosper_v his_o journey_n but_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v how_o these_o three_o particular_n be_v here_o join_v together_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o heart_n first_o to_o seek_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n second_o to_o do_v it_o that_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n thereto_o in_o his_o own_o particular_a and_o three_o to_o teach_v in_o israel_n statute_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n also_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 14._o thou_o be_v send_v of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o seven_o counselor_n to_o inquire_v concern_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n of_o persia_n have_v always_o seven_o chief_a prince_n which_o be_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o next_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o these_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n be_v one_o and_o by_o they_o he_o be_v choose_v emperor_n cambyses_n the_o son_n of_o cyrus_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o usurp_a magus_n be_v discover_v and_o slay_v and_o so_o likewise_o there_o be_v mention_v again_o make_v of_o they_o esther_n 1.14_o now_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o ezra_n be_v send_v of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o seven_o counselor_n to_o inquire_v concern_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o make_v enquiry_n whether_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v among_o they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n law_n verse_n 16._o and_o all_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o thou_o can_v find_v in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n say_v some_o expositor_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o other_o understand_v this_o clause_n of_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n which_o ezra_n can_v gather_v among_o the_o several_a subject_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n from_o who_o ezra_n have_v power_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o clause_n in_o his_o commission_n to_o receive_v what_o they_o will_v free_o contribute_v as_o well_o as_o from_o his_o brethren_n the_o jew_n of_o who_o the_o next_o clause_n be_v add_v with_o the_o free_a will_n offer_v of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n verse_n 18._o and_o whatsoever_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n verse_n 22._o and_o salt_n without_o prescribe_v how_o much_o because_o they_o use_v salt_n yea_o perhaps_o much_o salt_n in_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n levit._n 2.13_o and_o every_o oblation_n of_o the_o meat_n offering_n shall_v thou_o season_v with_o salt_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o mark_v 9.49_o for_o every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n and_o withal_o because_o it_o be_v a_o commodity_n not_o so_o costly_a as_o the_o rest_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o measure_n appoint_v for_o that_o but_o the_o king_n treasurer_n be_v to_o allow_v they_o as_o much_o salt_n as_o they_o will_v require_v verse_n 26._o and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o do_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n let_v judgement_n be_v execute_v speedy_o upon_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o jew_n be_v allow_v to_o do_v when_o the_o roman_n be_v their_o lord_n john_n 18.31_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n verse_n 27._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o our_o father_n which_o have_v put_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o in_o the_o king_n heart_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v ezra_n his_o word_n and_o here_o the_o hebrew_n begin_v again_o in_o the_o original_a book_n chap._n viii_o verse_n 2._o of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n hattush_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v that_o hattush_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n mention_v 1._o chron._n 3.20_o verse_n 3._o of_o the_o son_n of_o shechaniah_n of_o the_o son_n of_o pharosh_n etc._n etc._n this_o clause_n of_o the_o son_n of_o pharosh_n be_v add_v to_o distinguish_v this_o shechaniah_n from_o the_o other_o mention_v vers_fw-la 5._o as_o for_o the_o several_a number_n here_o mention_v of_o those_o that_o go_v with_o ezra_n beside_o such_o as_o be_v express_v by_o name_n they_o make_v one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o six_o to_o wit_n male_n beside_o woman_n verse_n 13._o and_o of_o the_o last_o son_n of_o adonikam_n etc._n etc._n these_o here_o mention_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o last_o son_n of_o adonikam_n either_o because_o they_o come_v now_o at_o last_o with_o ezra_n out_o of_o babylon_n whereas_o other_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adonikam_n go_v away_o before_o with_o zerubbabel_n chap._n 2.13_o or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o young_a and_o last_o bear_v son_n of_o adonikam_n verse_n 15._o and_o i_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o the_o river_n that_o run_v to_o ahava_n etc._n etc._n ahava_n be_v itself_o a_o river_n vers_fw-la 21._o then_o i_o proclaim_v a_o fast_o there_o at_o the_o river_n ahava_n this_o place_n therefore_o where_o they_o assemble_v together_o as_o the_o first_o place_n for_o their_o randezvous_n from_o all_o part_n be_v where_o either_o euphrates_n or_o some_o other_o river_n and_o the_o river_n ahava_n meet_v together_o as_o indeed_o babylon_n be_v a_o country_n full_a of_o river_n psalm_n 137.1_o by_o the_o water_n of_o babylon_n we_o sit_v down_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o they_o abide_v in_o tent_n three_o day_n wait_v to_o see_v whether_o any_o more_o of_o their_o brethren_n will_v come_v thither_o to_o they_o and_o i_o view_v the_o people_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o find_v there_o none_o of_o the_o son_n of_o levi._n that_o be_v none_o save_v such_o as_o be_v priest_n no_o levite_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 7.3_o there_o go_v up_o some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o levite_n etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v now_o send_v for_o by_o ezra_n and_o come_v according_o verse_n 16._o then_o send_v i_o for_o eliezer_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v here_o note_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n concern_v these_o eleven_o man_n who_o ezra_n choose_v to_o send_v unto_o iddo_n for_o levite_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o first_o nine_o be_v chief_a man_n and_o the_o two_o last_o jarib_n and_o elnathan_n be_v man_n of_o understanding_n may_v well_o i_o conceive_v be_v thus_o understand_v that_o the_o first_o nine_o be_v of_o the_o chief_a rank_n and_o dignity_n among_o they_o prince_n or_o head_n of_o family_n and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v man_n of_o special_a note_n for_o their_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o therefore_o pick_v out_o for_o the_o well_o manage_v that_o great_a business_n that_o they_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n verse_n 47._o and_o i_o send_v they_o with_o commandment_n unto_o iddo_n the_o chief_a at_o the_o place_n casiphia_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o have_v special_a use_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o wit_n to_o help_v in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a business_n of_o his_o journey_n the_o instruct_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reform_v of_o those_o thing_n he_o shall_v find_v out_o of_o order_n among_o they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o find_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o levite_n among_o those_o that_o be_v go_v up_o with_o he_o he_o dispatch_v certain_a messenger_n to_o a_o place_n call_v casiphia_n where_o he_o know_v there_o
grow_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v it_o be_v as_o great_a as_o may_v be_v and_o such_o as_o must_v needs_o make_v a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o heaven_n for_o judgement_n to_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o we_o verse_n 7._o as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n have_v say_v that_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o captivity_n and_o to_o a_o spoil_n and_o to_o confusion_n of_o face_n he_o add_v as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v still_o in_o captivity_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v return_v be_v in_o a_o low_a and_o sad_a condition_n and_o lay_v under_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o shame_n and_o reproach_n verse_n 8._o and_o now_o for_o a_o little_a space_n grace_n have_v be_v show_v from_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v but_o a_o while_n free_v from_o those_o punishment_n which_o their_o former_a sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v so_o soon_o venture_v to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o god_n displeasure_n to_o leave_v we_o a_o remnant_n to_o escape_v and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o nail_n in_o his_o holy_a place_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n ezra_n show_v wherein_o grace_n have_v be_v show_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n to_o wit_n first_o in_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o a_o remnant_n to_o escape_v whereas_o he_o may_v just_o have_v destroy_v they_o all_o he_o have_v preserve_v a_o seed_n a_o remnant_n that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o captivity_n and_o bring_v back_o again_o into_o their_o own_o country_n second_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o nail_n in_o his_o holy_a place_n whereby_o it_o mean_v either_o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o prince_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n to_o wit_n zerubbabel_n for_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v compare_v to_o pin_n and_o nail_n because_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o kingdom_n depend_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o good_a success_n of_o their_o great_a affair_n rest_n much_o upon_o their_o wisdom_n and_o care_n whence_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o eliakim_n isaiah_n 22.23_o 24._o and_o i_o will_v fasten_v he_o as_o a_o nail_n in_o a_o sure_a place_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v hang_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n house_n or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o some_o prop_n and_o support_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n something_o that_o may_v encourage_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o some_o better_a day_n than_o yet_o they_o have_v see_v or_o else_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n settle_v they_o again_o and_o give_v they_o a_o rest_a place_n in_o his_o holy_a land_n city_z and_o temple_n the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o the_o pin_n and_o nail_n wherewith_o they_o use_v to_o fasten_v the_o cord_n of_o their_o tent_n in_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o go_v to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n as_o intend_v to_o abide_v a_o while_n in_o that_o place_n or_o else_o from_o those_o nail_n wherewith_o we_o use_v to_o fasten_v any_o thing_n and_o which_o we_o strike_v into_o our_o wall_n to_o hang_v thing_n upon_o that_o our_o god_n may_v lighten_v our_o eye_n and_o give_v we_o a_o little_a revive_n in_o our_o bondage_n to_o wit_n by_o refresh_v our_o heart_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o jonathan_n when_o in_o his_o faintness_n he_o be_v refresh_v with_o eat_v a_o little_a honey_n 1._o sam._n 14.29_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o my_o eye_n have_v be_v enlighten_v because_o i_o taste_v a_o little_a of_o this_o honey_n or_o by_o restore_v we_o to_o life_n who_o be_v in_o our_o slavery_n and_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n as_o man_n dead_a and_o bury_v ezek._n 37.12_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v o_o my_o people_n i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o your_o grave_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n verse_n 9_o to_o set_v up_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n and_o to_o repair_v the_o desolation_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n two_o particular_n be_v here_o mention_v wherein_o ezra_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v intend_v mercy_n to_o they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o wherewith_o he_o have_v thereupon_o revive_v their_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o they_o have_v liberty_n give_v they_o to_o set_v up_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o repair_v the_o desolation_n thereof_o where_o by_o repair_v the_o desolation_n of_o god_n house_n be_v mean_v both_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n ruin_n and_o also_o principal_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o joyful_a assembly_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o sacred_a employment_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n there_o and_o second_o that_o there_o be_v give_v they_o a_o wall_n in_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v some_o protection_n and_o defence_n against_o their_o enemy_n as_o a_o wall_n or_o pen_n to_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o yet_o build_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o wall_n give_v they_o be_v mean_v the_o fence_n of_o they_o from_o danger_n partly_o by_o the_o king_n of_o persias_n favour_n who_o have_v grant_v they_o his_o royal_a protection_n against_o those_o enemy_n that_o former_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o build_v the_o house_n of_o their_o god_n and_o partly_o by_o god_n aw_v their_o spirit_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o oppose_v what_o the_o king_n have_v command_v verse_n 10._o and_o now_o o_o our_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v after_o this_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v after_o this_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n thou_o have_v show_v unto_o we_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o we_o shall_v again_o forsake_v thy_o commandment_n as_o we_o have_v do_v verse_n 15._o o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n thou_o be_v righteous_a for_o we_o remain_v yet_o escape_v as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n etc._n etc._n either_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o continue_n in_o this_o condition_n they_o be_v now_o in_o they_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o but_o to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o that_o because_o god_n be_v righteous_a though_o he_o have_v spare_v they_o and_o they_o stand_v guilty_a of_o a_o gross_a sin_n or_o else_o in_o this_o conclusion_n of_o his_o prayer_n ezra_n justify_v god_n and_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o themselves_o so_o intimate_v that_o all_o their_o hope_n be_v in_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v poor_a penitent_a sinner_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v o_o lord_n thou_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o thy_o deal_n with_o we_o what_o thou_o have_v inflict_v upon_o we_o have_v be_v just_o inflict_v yea_o of_o thy_o own_o mercy_n and_o according_a to_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v thy_o gracious_a promise_n thou_o have_v reserve_v a_o remnant_n of_o we_o but_o as_o for_o we_o we_o be_v here_o before_o thou_o wait_v indeed_o for_o thy_o mercy_n but_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o deserve_v to_o be_v destroy_v for_o even_o because_o of_o this_o wickedness_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o if_o thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v it_o out_o and_o to_o abide_v the_o trial_n chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o there_o assemble_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o israel_n a_o very_a great_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n ezra_n have_v in_o public_a before_o the_o temple_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o outer_a court_n manifest_v such_o wonderful_a affliction_n of_o mind_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n by_o rend_v his_o garment_n yea_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o beard_n cast_v himself_o grovel_v upon_o the_o ground_n weeping_z and_o wail_v call_v and_o cry_v upon_o god_n for_o mercy_n as_o a_o man_n astonish_v and_o distract_v with_o grief_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_n purposely_o to_o discover_v to_o the_o people_n the_o grievousnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o because_o thereof_o the_o noise_n hereof_o be_v soon_o carry_v throughout_o the_o city_n and_o present_o there_o come_v in_o to_o he_o of_o those_o that_o be_v afraid_a of_o those_o judgement_n threaten_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o this_o sin_n some_o few_o at_o first_o chap._n 9.4_o but_o now_o at_o last_o a_o very_a great_a assembly_n of_o they_o who_o be_v affect_v with_o ezraes_n grievous_a lamentation_n do_v also_o weep_v very_o sore_o with_o he_o verse_n 2._o yet_o now_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n concern_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o be_v hope_n that_o god_n
good_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n adjoin_v even_o to_o the_o tower_n of_o meah_n they_o sanctify_a it_o unto_o the_o tower_n of_o hananeel_n where_o by_o the_o tower_n of_o meah_n be_v mean_v a_o tower_n not_o far_o from_o the_o sheep-gate_n so_o call_v as_o be_v think_v because_o it_o have_v a_o hundred_o pinnacle_n or_o be_v a_o hundred_o cubit_n high_a or_o some_o such_o like_a reason_n for_o meah_n signify_v a_o hundred_o and_o by_o the_o tower_n of_o hananeel_n a_o tower_n further_o northward_o mention_v again_o zach._n 14.10_o verse_n 3._o but_o the_o fish_n gate_n do_v the_o son_n of_o hassenaah_o build_v this_o be_v doubtless_o on_o the_o northwest_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n towards_o the_o sea_n as_o appear_v also_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o manasseh_n 2._o chron._n 33.14_o he_o build_v a_o wall_n without_o the_o city_n of_o david_n on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o gihen_n in_o the_o valley_n even_o to_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o fish_n gate_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v call_v the_o fish_n gate_n because_o they_o bring_v in_o their_o fish_n from_o the_o sea_n coast_v of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n at_o that_o gate_n according_a to_o that_o chap._n 13.16_o there_o dwell_v man_n of_o tyre_n therein_o which_o also_o bring_v fish_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v happy_o their_o market_n for_o the_o sell_n of_o their_o fish_n not_o far_o from_o it_o it_o be_v mention_v again_o zeph._n 1.10_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o noise_n of_o a_o cry_n from_o the_o fish_n gate_n verse_n 5._o and_o next_o unto_o they_o the_o tekoite_n repair_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v some_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tekoa_n for_o other_o of_o they_o also_o repair_v in_o another_o place_n as_o it_o be_v express_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 27._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o the_o common_a people_n among_o they_o that_o do_v what_o be_v do_v for_o concern_v their_o noble_n there_o be_v a_o clause_n of_o exception_n add_v but_o the_o noble_n put_v not_o their_o neck_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o noble_n will_v not_o do_v any_o service_n herein_o to_o their_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n because_o their_o arrogancy_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o greatness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o refuse_v their_o help_n in_o this_o work_n as_o pretend_v they_o will_v not_o be_v tax_v nor_o have_v any_o such_o burden_n impose_v upon_o they_o their_o folly_n be_v note_v herein_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o put_v their_o neck_n to_o his_o work_n who_o be_v the_o noble_n lord_n as_o well_o as_o the_o common_a people_n verse_n 6._o moreover_o the_o old_a gate_n repair_v jehoiada_n so_o call_v happy_o because_o it_o be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o the_o gate_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o be_v also_o as_o be_v general_o hold_v on_o the_o north-side_n of_o jerusalem_n verse_n 7._o and_o next_o unto_o they_o repair_v melatiah_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o governor_n on_o this_o side_n the_o river_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v former_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n a_o palace_n or_o place_n of_o judicature_n where_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v governor_n under_o the_o babylonian_a and_o persian_a king_n over_o all_o the_o country_n on_o this_o side_n euphrates_n do_v use_v to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n unto_o which_o place_n these_o man_n of_o gibeah_n and_o mizpah_n and_o other_o here_o mention_v do_v repair_v the_o wall_n and_o that_o palace_n where_o have_v be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o governor_n some_o expositor_n conceive_v be_v repair_v by_o nehemiah_n and_o his_o servant_n he_o be_v now_o governor_n of_o judea_n whence_o be_v those_o expression_n chap._n 4.16_o the_o half_a of_o my_o servant_n wrought_v in_o the_o work_n and_o the_o other_o half_a of_o they_o hold_v both_o the_o spear_n the_o shield_n etc._n etc._n and_o 5.16_o i_o continue_v in_o the_o work_n of_o this_o wall_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 8._o and_o they_o fortify_v jerusalem_n unto_o the_o broad_a wall_n that_o be_v they_o repair_v the_o wall_n unto_o that_o place_n where_o the_o wall_n be_v make_v much_o broad_a than_o in_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o broad_a wall_n and_o so_o have_v bring_v the_o work_n so_o far_o there_o they_o leave_v off_o build_n because_o here_o it_o be_v not_o ruin_v and_o therefore_o need_v no_o repair_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v read_v according_a to_o the_o translation_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n they_o leave_v jerusalem_n unto_o the_o broad_a wall_n verse_n 9_o and_o next_o unto_o they_o repair_v rephaiah_n the_o son_n of_o hur_z the_o ruler_n of_o the_o half_a part_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o jerusalem_n be_v part_n in_o judah_n and_o part_n in_o benjamin_n have_v according_o two_o several_a ruler_n and_o this_o rephaiah_n be_v ruler_n of_o one_o of_o they_o and_o shallum_n vers_fw-la 12._o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o other_o verse_n 11._o and_o hashub_n the_o son_n of_o pahath-moab_a repair_v the_o other_o piece_n and_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o furnace_n that_o be_v the_o next_o portion_n of_o the_o wall_n set_v out_o to_o be_v repair_v wherein_o also_o be_v the_o tower_n of_o the_o furnace_n so_o call_v happy_o because_o either_o in_o the_o tower_n itself_o or_o in_o the_o street_n adjoin_v there_o be_v many_o furnace_n verse_n 12._o shallum_n the_o son_n of_o haloesh_a the_o ruler_n of_o the_o half_a part_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v above_o vers_fw-la 9_o verse_n 13._o the_o valley_n gate_n repair_v hanun_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 2.13_o verse_n 14._o but_o the_o dung-gate_n repair_v malchiah_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n that_o be_v of_o the_o famous_a family_n of_o the_o rechabite_v verse_n 15._o but_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o fountain_n repair_v shallun_n see_v chap._n 2.14_o unto_o the_o stair_n that_o go_v down_o from_o the_o city_n of_o david_n that_o be_v from_o mount_n zion_n which_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o jerusalem_n verse_n 16._o after_o he_o repair_v nehemiah_n etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o repair_n of_o the_o wall_n about_o mount_n zion_n wherein_o stand_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o wall_n be_v repair_v by_o one_o nehemiah_n the_o son_n of_o azbuck_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o half_a part_n of_o bethzur_n and_o so_o as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o pool_n that_o be_v make_v and_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o by_o the_o pool_n that_o be_v make_v be_v mean_v a_o pool_n not_o natural_a but_o make_v by_o art_n to_o wit_n by_o hezekiah_n 2._o king_n 20.20_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o pool_n of_o siloah_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o that_o be_v happy_o a_o natural_a pool_n and_o be_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o another_o in_o mount_n zion_n call_v therefore_o the_o upper_a pool_n 2._o king_n 18.17_o and_o by_o the_o house_n of_o the_o mighty_a be_v mean_v some_o house_n build_v for_o david_n worthy_n or_o some_o house_n where_o the_o garrison_n soldier_n for_o the_o city_n lie_v or_o where_o youth_n be_v teach_v to_o handle_v their_o arm_n verse_n 17._o after_o he_o repair_v the_o levite_n it_o may_v be_v because_o the_o wall_n here_o be_v over_o against_o the_o temple_n verse_n 19_o the_o ruler_n of_o mizpah_n another_o piece_n over_o against_o the_o go_n up_o to_o the_o armoury_n at_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o wall_n to_o wit_n the_o city_n armoury_n to_o which_o that_o place_n of_o solomon_n seem_v to_o allude_v cant._n 4.4_o thy_o neck_n be_v like_o the_o tower_n of_o david_n build_v for_o a_o armoury_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o house_n of_o the_o forest_n of_o lebanon_n which_o solomon_n build_v be_v for_o many_o generation_n a_o magazine_n of_o arm_n for_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n for_o thence_o be_v that_o isa_n 22.8_o thou_o do_v look_v in_o that_o day_n to_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o forest_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v that_o house_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v or_o if_o not_o so_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v several_a arsenall_n or_o armoury_n one_o for_o the_o city_n armoury_n and_o another_o for_o the_o king_n magazine_n or_o that_o this_o be_v some_o place_n where_o ancient_o there_o have_v be_v a_o armoury_n before_o the_o house_n of_o lebanon_n be_v build_v verse_n 22._o and_o after_o he_o repair_v the_o priest_n the_o man_n of_o the_o plain_a to_o wit_n the_o man_n that_o inhabit_v the_o plain_a country_n about_o jerusalem_n 2._o sam._n 2.28_o chap._n 12.28_o verse_n 24._o binnui_n the_o son_n of_o henadad_n another_o piece_n from_o the_o house_n of_o azariah_n unto_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o wall_n this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o
concern_v some_o particular_a passage_n which_o happy_o they_o have_v observe_v the_o day_n before_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o law_n among_o which_o i_o conceive_v one_o main_a thing_n be_v concern_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n whereof_o happy_o ezra_n the_o day_n before_o have_v purposely_o speak_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n because_o that_o feast_n be_v now_o nigh_o at_o hand_n for_o so_o much_o seem_v to_o be_v employ_v vers_fw-la 14._o and_o the_o find_v write_v in_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v by_o moses_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v in_o booth_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n verse_n 16._o and_o in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o water-gate_n and_o in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o ephraim_n that_o be_v the_o gate_n whereat_o they_o go_v out_o that_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o build_v they_o booth_n all_o over_o the_o city_n from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o other_o or_o in_o all_o the_o street_n that_o be_v near_o to_o the_o temple_n verse_n 17._o for_o since_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n unto_o that_o day_n have_v not_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v so_o that_o be_v from_o joshuas_n time_n till_o then_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v this_o feast_n in_o such_o a_o solemn_a manner_n with_o such_o celebration_n and_o devotion_n as_o it_o be_v keep_v now_o joshuas_n time_n be_v mention_v not_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n because_o happy_o till_o joshua_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o keep_v not_o this_o feast_n it_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o their_o dwell_n in_o booth_n as_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o wilderness_n out_o of_o egypt_n see_v levit._n 23.42_o 43._o and_o therefore_o till_o they_o be_v come_v into_o canaan_n and_o have_v leave_v dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n and_o booth_n there_o need_v no_o memorial_n of_o it_o but_o now_o that_o this_o feast_n so_o express_o command_v by_o god_n shall_v be_v utter_o disuse_v and_o neglect_v from_o joshua_n till_o then_o a_o matter_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o so_o many_o godly_a prince_n and_o priest_n be_v methinks_v altogether_o improbable_a beside_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o zerubbabels_n time_n at_o the_o people_n first_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n which_o be_v long_o before_o this_o they_o keep_v this_o feast_n ezra_n 3.4_o they_o keep_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o only_a that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n till_o then_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v this_o feast_n so_o that_o be_v with_o such_o devotion_n and_o solemnity_n wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v yet_o one_o particular_a seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n namely_o that_o all_o the_o seven_o day_n day_n after_o day_n the_o prople_n meet_v together_o and_o have_v the_o law_n read_v and_o expound_v to_o they_o whereas_o former_o because_o the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n be_v only_o appoint_v to_o be_v more_o solemn_a convocation_n and_o great_a holy_a day_n whereon_o they_o may_v do_v no_o work_n levit._n 23.35_o 36._o their_o manner_n it_o seem_v have_v be_v to_o assemble_v the_o people_n and_o read_v the_o word_n only_o on_o the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n which_o be_v now_o reform_v and_o the_o word_n be_v read_v all_o the_o seven_o day_n though_o the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v keep_v more_o solemn_o as_o the_o great_a holy_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n as_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v john_n 7.37_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n so_o much_o seem_v employ_v vers_fw-la 18._o also_o day_n by_o day_n from_o the_o first_o day_n unto_o the_o last_o day_n he_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o some_o add_v also_o that_o they_o have_v never_o before_o build_v themselves_o booth_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o their_o home_n as_o now_o they_o have_v do_v as_o be_v express_o note_v before_o vers_fw-la 16._o chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o now_o in_o the_o twenty_o and_o four_o day_n of_o this_o month_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v assemble_v with_o fast_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o next_o day_n but_o one_o after_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v end_v for_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o this_o month_n see_v they_o be_v so_o careful_a according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o this_o month_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n chap._n 8.1_o 2._o 14._o it_o be_v likely_a also_o that_o they_o omit_v not_o to_o keep_v the_o day_n of_o atonement_n enjoin_v by_o the_o same_o law_n which_o be_v a_o public_a fast_a day_n whereon_o they_o be_v to_o afflict_v their_o soul_n and_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o 10._o day_n of_o this_o month_n leu._n 23.27_o some_o five_o day_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n begin_v but_o yet_o have_v have_v the_o law_n day_n by_o day_n all_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle-expounded_n to_o they_o chap._n 8.18_o and_o find_v thereby_o how_o grievous_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o how_o far_o short_a they_o be_v still_o from_o that_o which_o god_n require_v they_o to_o be_v they_o resolve_v to_o keep_v a_o public_a fast_o before_o the_o people_n now_o assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v depart_v thence_o only_o afford_v they_o one_o day_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o wherein_o they_o will_v bewail_v their_o sin_n seek_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o god_n have_v first_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o strange_a wife_n and_o their_o child_n whereof_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v particular_o convince_v by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n vers_fw-la 2._o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o stranger_n that_o be_v from_o their_o strange_a wife_n and_o the_o child_n they_o have_v by_o they_o this_o be_v again_o repeat_v chap._n 13.3_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o law_n they_o separate_v from_o israel_n all_o the_o mix_a multitude_n yea_o some_o conceive_v that_o that_o which_o be_v before_o relate_v concern_v the_o jew_n put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o ezra_n be_v do_v now_o ezra_n be_v still_o live_v as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 2._o but_o of_o this_o see_v the_o note_n ezra_n 10_o verse_n 3._o and_o they_o stand_v up_o in_o their_o place_n and_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o whole_a congregation_n stand_v up_o in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o then_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n read_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n one_o four_o part_n of_o the_o day_n and_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n another_o four_o part_n the_o day_n consist_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o twelve_o hour_n john_n 11.9_o be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n the_o first_o three_o hour_n be_v allot_v to_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n the_o three_o last_o to_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o other_o two_o four_o part_n be_v allot_v to_o these_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n verse_n 4._o then_o stand_v up_o upon_o the_o stair_n of_o the_o levite_n jeshua_n and_o bani_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n be_v divide_v it_o seem_v into_o eight_o several_a congregation_n according_o these_o eight_o levite_n stand_v up_o each_o of_o they_o upon_o a_o scaffold_n or_o pulpit_n erect_v in_o their_o several_a assembly_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o praise_v god_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n for_o those_o there_o mention_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v here_o name_v though_o three_o of_o they_o be_v there_o call_v by_o other_o name_n for_o bunni_n bani_n and_o chenani_n be_v there_o call_v hashabniah_n and_o hodijah_n and_o pethahiah_n verse_n 6._o thou_o have_v make_v heaven_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 8.27_o and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n worship_v thou_o not_o the_o angel_n only_o but_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n etc._n etc._n be_v say_v to_o worship_n god_n because_o in_o their_o kind_n they_o honour_v he_o by_o be_v subject_n to_o his_o will_n and_o command_v verse_n 20._o thou_o give_v also_o thy_o good_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n
to_o wit_n the_o ten_o of_o tithe_n numb_a 18.26_o thus_o speak_v unto_o the_o levite_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o take_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n tithe_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o from_o they_o for_o your_o inheritance_n than_o you_o shall_v offer_v up_o a_o heave-offering_a of_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n even_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o tithe_n yea_o perhaps_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n be_v always_o to_o be_v present_a when_o the_o levite_n receive_v the_o tithe_n of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o witness_n that_o the_o priest_n portion_n be_v faithful_o set_v out_o for_o they_o verse_n 39_o and_o we_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n that_o be_v we_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o frequent_v the_o temple_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n there_o and_o we_o will_v not_o leave_v it_o destitute_a of_o any_o requisite_a provision_n for_o the_o service_n there_o to_o be_v perform_v chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o ruler_n of_o tbe_n people_n dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n also_o cast_v lot_n etc._n etc._n because_o there_o be_v not_o find_v enough_o in_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o inhabit_v and_o defence_n of_o the_o city_n and_o people_n be_v loath_a to_o dwell_v there_o because_o the_o neighbour_n round_o about_o do_v exceed_o envy_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o city_n and_o be_v continual_o plot_v some_o mischief_n against_o it_o to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o second_o because_o withal_o as_o there_o be_v more_o safety_n so_o also_o there_o be_v more_o profit_n in_o dwell_v elsewhere_o therefore_o one_o chief_a business_n that_o nehemiah_n have_v to_o do_v at_o this_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n be_v after_o he_o have_v number_v they_o to_o choose_v out_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o the_o people_n to_o dwell_v there_o see_v chap._n 7.3_o 4_o 5._o which_o to_o avoid_v all_o exception_n be_v do_v by_o lot_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o people_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n settle_v themselves_o to_o dwell_v as_o reason_n indeed_o require_v in_o this_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o for_o the_o people_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o lot_n only_o there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v voluntary_o offer_v themselves_o to_o dwell_v there_o vers_n 2._o and_o this_o take_n of_o one_o in_o ten_o to_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n some_o expositor_n look_v upon_o also_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o paucity_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n to_o wit_n that_o scarce_o one_o in_o ten_o even_o of_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o god_n people_n shall_v dwell_v there_o according_a to_o that_o isaiah_n 6.13_o but_o yet_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o ten_o etc._n etc._n and_o jerem._n 3.14_o i_o will_v take_v you_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o family_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o zion_n verse_n 2._o and_o the_o people_n bless_v all_o the_o man_n that_o willing_o offer_v themselves_o to_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v they_o commend_v they_o for_o it_o and_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o bless_v and_o prosper_v they_o verse_n 3._o now_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o province_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v choose_v now_o by_o lot_n to_o dwell_v there_o in_o 1._o chron._n 9_o there_o be_v another_o catalogue_n of_o they_o wherein_z more_z be_v mention_v then_o be_v mention_v here_o but_o it_o seem_v in_o that_o both_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o lot_n and_o those_o that_o voluntary_o offer_v themselves_o to_o dwell_v there_o be_v set_v down_o here_o only_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o lot_n verse_n 4._o and_o at_o jerusalem_n dwell_v certain_a of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n because_o jerusalem_n stand_v partly_o in_o judah_n and_o partly_o in_o benjamin_n therefore_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o lot_n to_o dwell_v there_o be_v of_o those_o two_o tribe_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o also_o of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n that_o dwell_v there_o 1._o chron._n 9.3_o which_o be_v doubtless_o of_o those_o that_o voluntary_o proffer_v themselves_o verse_n 5._o and_o maaseiah_n the_o son_n of_o baruch_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o catalogue_n of_o those_o that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n see_v 1._o chron._n 9.5_o 6._o verse_n 9_o second_o over_o the_o city_n that_o be_v next_o in_o place_n and_o government_n after_o joel_n aforementioned_a verse_n 16._o and_o shabbethai_n and_o jozabad_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o levite_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o outward_a business_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v such_o business_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o temple_n but_o be_v to_o be_v do_v abroad_o not_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o provide_v of_o those_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o money_n that_o be_v collect_v etc._n etc._n see_v 1._o chron._n 26.29_o verse_n 17._o the_o son_n of_o asaph_n be_v the_o principal_a to_o begin_v the_o thanksgiving_n in_o prayer_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o singer_n that_o use_v to_o begin_v the_o psalm_n when_o they_o sing_v and_o praise_v god_n verse_n 19_o akkub_o talmon_n and_o their_o brethren_n that_o keep_v the_o gate_n be_v a_o hundred_o seventy_o two_o see_v 1_o chron._n 9.17_o 22._o verse_n 23._o for_o it_o be_v the_o king_n commandment_n concern_v they_o that_o a_o certain_a portion_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o singer_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n have_v command_v that_o a_o certain_a allowance_n shall_v every_o day_n be_v give_v they_o out_o of_o the_o king_n treasure_n this_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o darius_n ezra_n 6.9_o 10._o or_o that_o of_o artaxerxes_n ezra_n 7.23_o 24._o or_o happy_o to_o some_o new_a direction_n give_v by_o he_o to_o nehemiah_n at_o his_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n some_o read_v these_o word_n thus_o that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n commandment_n concern_v they_o that_o a_o sure_a ordinance_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o singer_n and_o so_o they_o understand_v it_o either_o of_o david_n that_o he_o have_v establish_v it_o as_o a_o sure_a ordinance_n that_o the_o singer_n shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o temple_n every_o day_n or_o else_o of_o artaxerxes_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n the_o singer_n shall_v every_o day_n perform_v this_o service_n verse_n 24._o and_o pethahiah_n the_o son_n of_o meshezabel_n etc._n etc._n be_v at_o the_o king_n hand_n in_o all_o matter_n concern_v the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n make_v use_v of_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o give_v in_o charge_n concern_v the_o people_n as_o happy_o to_o gather_v the_o king_n allowance_n for_o the_o temple_n to_o receive_v the_o people_n petition_n and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o assist_v the_o governor_n in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n verse_n 36._o and_o of_o the_o levite_n be_v division_n in_o judah_n and_o in_o benjamin_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o levite_n that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o also_o allow_v to_o dwell_v in_o several_a town_n and_o city_n of_o judah_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o people_n the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o several_a division_n chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o now_o these_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n that_o go_v up_o with_o zerubbabel_n etc._n etc._n nehemiah_n intend_v here_o to_o relate_v with_o what_o solemnity_n they_o keep_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o new_a build_v wall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o how_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v employ_v herein_o first_o he_o set_v down_o their_o ancestor_n to_o wit_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jeshua_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o that_o come_v with_o zerubbabel_n and_o ezra_n or_o immediate_o after_o he_o from_o babylon_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o then_o second_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o day_n of_o joiakim_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o son_n of_o jeshua_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 12._o now_o by_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n be_v doubtless_o mean_v in_o both_o these_o catalogue_n the_o head_n of_o the_o several_a division_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o do_v in_o their_o turn_n wait_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o then_o see_v there_o be_v twenty_o four_o course_n or_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n establish_v by_o david_n 1._o chron._n 24.7_o why_o there_o shall_v be_v here_o but_o two_o and_o twenty_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o catalogue_n and_o but_o twenty_o in_o the_o second_o vers_n 12._o i_o find_v not_o any_o probable_a reason_n give_v by_o expositor_n verse_n 9_o their_o brethren_n be_v over_o
when_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o give_v now_o to_o mordecai_n but_o because_o the_o text_n speak_v plain_o of_o one_o special_a ring_n the_o king_n take_v off_o his_o ring_n etc._n etc._n i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v that_o very_a ring_n before_o speak_v of_o chap._n 3.10_o and_o that_o mordecai_n be_v now_o make_v keeper_n of_o the_o king_n signet_n as_o haman_n have_v be_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o wear_v those_o badge_n of_o honour_n vers_fw-la 15._o and_o mordecai_n go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n in_o royal_a apparel_n of_o blue_a and_o white_a and_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n and_o with_o a_o garment_n of_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v great_a in_o the_o king_n house_n chap_n 9.4_o and_o next_o unto_o he_o king_n ahasuerus_n chap._n 10.3_o and_o esther_n set_v mordecai_n over_o the_o house_n of_o haman_n that_o be_v she_o commit_v it_o and_o all_o he_o have_v to_o mordecay_v care_n and_o charge_n to_o be_v by_o he_o dispose_v and_o order_v as_o may_v be_v for_o her_o best_a advantage_n verse_n 5._o let_v it_o be_v write_v to_o reverse_v the_o letter_n devise_v by_o haman_n etc._n etc._n esther_n wise_o will_v not_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o king_n consent_v to_o this_o bloody_a decree_n lest_o she_o shall_v seem_v to_o cast_v the_o least_o blame_n upon_o he_o and_o withal_o she_o know_v well_o that_o a_o decree_n establish_v by_o the_o king_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o persian_n may_v not_o be_v reverse_v dan._n 6._o 15._o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v that_o no_o decree_n nor_o statute_n which_o the_o king_n establish_v may_v be_v change_v and_o therefore_o to_o give_v he_o a_o hint_n to_o reverse_v it_o as_o a_o decree_n devise_v by_o haman_n and_o surreptitious_o write_v and_o seal_v and_o send_v forth_o by_o he_o she_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o king_n but_o call_v they_o letter_n devise_v by_o haman_n which_o he_o write_v to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n verse_n 7._o i_o have_v give_v esther_n the_o house_n of_o haman_n and_o he_o they_o have_v hang_v upon_o the_o gallow_n because_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v he_o intend_v and_o endeavour_v so_o to_o do_v have_v assign_v a_o decree_n to_o have_v they_o all_o slay_v verse_n 8._o write_v you_o also_o for_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o like_v you_o in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o the_o king_n ring_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v the_o king_n will_v not_o pretend_v that_o the_o former_a letter_n be_v devise_v by_o haman_n without_o this_o direction_n because_o he_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o can_v yield_v to_o the_o reverse_v of_o the_o former_a decree_n which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n but_o let_v they_o write_v what_o they_o can_v devise_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o their_o preservation_n so_o the_o former_a decree_n be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n reverse_v he_o consent_v free_o to_o it_o and_o indeed_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o which_o the_o king_n here_o say_v we_o may_v the_o rather_o think_v because_o in_o the_o new_a decree_n which_o mordecai_n send_v forth_o vers_fw-la 11._o no_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o jew_n nor_o be_v the_o magistrate_n command_v to_o assist_v they_o only_o the_o jew_n be_v allow_v to_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n which_o show_v that_o mordecai_n be_v restrain_v to_o this_o that_o he_o may_v not_o in_o express_a term_n reverse_v what_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o former_a decree_n verse_n 9_o then_o be_v the_o king_n scribe_n call_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o three_o month_n that_o be_v the_o month_n sivan_n etc._n etc._n which_o contain_v part_n of_o may_n and_o part_n of_o june_n the_o decree_n for_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n chap._n 3.12_o so_o that_o this_o call_n of_o the_o king_n scribe_n to_o make_v a_o new_a decree_n be_v two_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n after_o the_o former_a decree_n be_v make_v all_o which_o time_n we_o may_v well_o imagine_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o very_a sad_a condition_n but_o yet_o their_o be_v eight_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n still_o behind_o ere_o the_o day_n at_o first_o appoint_v for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v come_v to_o wit_n the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o the_o twelve_o month_n all_o this_o time_n they_o have_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o defence_n it_o be_v write_v according_a to_o all_o that_o mordecai_n command_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o lieutenant_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o jew_n because_o it_o concern_v their_o security_n and_o to_o the_o governor_n that_o they_o may_v publish_v it_o and_o not_o hinder_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o just_a defence_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o decree_n be_v send_v to_o every_o province_n according_a to_o the_o write_v thereof_o for_o this_o see_v chap._n 1.22_o verse_n 11._o to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o to_o stand_v for_o their_o life_n to_o destroy_v to_o slay_v etc._n etc._n thus_o by_o the_o former_a decree_n stand_v still_o in_o force_n the_o nation_n of_o each_o province_n be_v authorize_v to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n and_o by_o this_o second_o edict_n the_o jew_n be_v authorize_v to_o destroy_v those_o that_o shall_v set_v upon_o they_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o a_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o they_o live_v among_o can_v have_v never_o do_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n have_v not_o this_o discovery_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o king_n mind_n and_o this_o intimation_n of_o his_o desire_n much_o abate_v the_o malice_n of_o their_o enemy_n yea_o have_v not_o god_n miraculous_o prosper_v this_o weak_a mean_n for_o their_o preservation_n verse_n 14._o and_o the_o decree_n be_v give_v at_o shushan_n the_o palace_n that_o be_v there_o it_o be_v date_v sign_v and_o seal_v and_o then_o afterward_o there_o as_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v publish_v and_o proclaim_v verse_n 15._o and_o the_o city_n of_o shushan_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.15_o verse_n 16._o the_o jew_n have_v light_a and_o gladness_n and_o joy_n and_o honour_n light_n may_v be_v here_o set_v against_o the_o darkness_n of_o affliction_n as_o gladness_n against_o sorrow_n or_o else_o gladness_n joy_n and_o honour_n may_v be_v add_v to_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o light_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2._o sam._n 22.29_o verse_n 17._o and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n become_v jew_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n fall_v upon_o they_o they_o become_v proselyte_n and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n some_o perhaps_o serious_o as_o be_v wonderful_o affect_v with_o this_o miraculous_a manifestation_n of_o god_n watchful_a providence_n over_o this_o people_n who_o they_o do_v now_o therefore_o fear_n and_o reverence_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n darling_n people_n but_o other_o again_o fained_o and_o with_o a_o dissemble_a heart_n mere_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o esther_n mordecai_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v destroy_v they_o by_o warrant_n of_o that_o new_a decree_n which_o be_v now_o come_v forth_o chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n hope_v to_o have_v power_n over_o they_o though_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v note_v to_o show_v how_o false_a and_o deceitful_a the_o lot_n which_o haman_n cast_v prove_v in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o day_n which_o be_v design_v as_o the_o only_a lucky_a day_n for_o the_o massacre_n of_o the_o jew_n prove_v quite_o contrary_a a_o happy_a day_n to_o they_o and_o fatal_a to_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 2._o and_o no_o man_n can_v withstand_v they_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o they_o fall_v upon_o all_o people_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o the_o twelve_o month_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o several_a place_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o city_n of_o shushan_n itself_o where_o ahasuerus_n live_v vers_n 6._o take_v up_o arm_n and_o go_v about_o to_o massacre_v the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o first_o decree_n chap._n 3.13_o notwithstanding_o the_o second_o decree_n that_o be_v send_v out_o after_o it_o chap._n 8.10_o 11._o wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v allow_v to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o to_o destroy_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v set_v upon_o they_o esther_n therefore_o they_o take_v this_o second_o edict_n to_o be_v a_o reverse_v of_o the_o
mean_v either_o of_o the_o tent_n which_o david_n afterward_o provide_v for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n 1._o chron._n 15.1_o and_o therefore_o call_v his_o tent_n or_o else_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o own_o private_a tent_n where_o it_o seem_v he_o keep_v all_o goliahs_n armour_n for_o a_o time_n though_o afterward_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o sword_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o nob_n chap._n 21.9_o and_o the_o priest_n say_v the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n the_o philistine_n who_o thou_o slay_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o elah_n behold_v it_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o cloth_n behind_o the_o ephod_n verse_n 55._o he_o say_v unto_o abner_n captain_n of_o the_o host_n abner_n who_o son_n be_v this_o youth_n this_o may_v well_o seem_v strange_a consider_v what_o be_v say_v before_o concern_v saul_n and_o david_n chap._n 16.21_o and_o david_n come_v to_o saul_n and_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o he_o love_v he_o great_o and_o he_o become_v his_o armour_n bearer_n and_o indeed_o some_o expositor_n do_v certain_o hereupon_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v here_o a_o transposition_n of_o the_o history_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n relate_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v do_v before_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n concern_v saul_n send_v for_o david_n to_o play_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o change_v the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n without_o necessary_a cause_n and_o that_o here_o i_o find_v not_o for_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v former_o pass_v between_o saul_n and_o david_n how_o this_o may_v be_v that_o saul_n shall_v not_o now_o know_v david_n we_o may_v well_o enough_o conceive_v if_o we_o consider_v first_o that_o the_o countenance_n of_o young_a man_n when_o they_o grow_v towards_o ripeness_n of_o year_n and_o begin_v to_o have_v hair_n on_o their_o face_n many_o time_n do_v much_o altar_n in_o a_o little_a while_n second_o that_o great_a personage_n do_v take_v little_a notice_n of_o their_o mean_a servant_n and_o therefore_o easy_o forget_v they_o three_o that_o saul_n be_v trouble_v with_o melancholy_a and_o frantic_a fit_n and_o such_o man_n will_v often_o forget_v those_o that_o former_o they_o have_v seem_v much_o to_o respect_v for_o all_o this_o consider_v it_o need_v not_o seem_v impossible_a that_o saul_n shall_v before_o this_o great_o love_n david_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o respect_n which_o musician_n or_o servant_n find_v with_o prince_n and_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o sometime_o carry_v his_o shield_n before_o he_o and_o yet_o have_v afterward_o send_v he_o home_o to_o his_o father_n shall_v not_o know_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o camp_n in_o other_o apparel_n and_o with_o another_o countenance_n to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n and_o as_o for_o abner_n be_v a_o martial_a man_n and_o often_o abroad_o he_o may_v in_o those_o time_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o david_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v unto_o saul_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o jonathan_n be_v knit_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n set_v upon_o david_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v easy_o conceive_v to_o wit_n first_o those_o amiable_a grace_n which_o he_o discern_v in_o david_n his_o wisdom_n his_o courage_n and_o undaunted_a spirit_n his_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o above_o all_o his_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n protection_n and_o assistance_n second_o the_o likeness_n and_o suitablenesse_n of_o their_o quality_n and_o disposition_n jonathan_n be_v a_o stout_a courageous_a prince_n pious_a and_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o when_o david_n have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v eminent_o such_o likewise_o the_o soul_n of_o jonathan_n be_v knit_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n three_o the_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v do_v he_o in_o give_v he_o the_o victory_n over_o that_o proud_a giant_n that_o have_v both_o defy_v and_o terrify_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o israel_n this_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o so_o he_o love_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v dear_o belove_v of_o god_n four_o the_o gracious_a speech_n that_o come_v from_o david_n upon_o every_o occasion_n for_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v special_o aim_v at_o in_o those_o word_n when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v unto_o saul_n the_o soul_n of_o jonathan_n be_v knit_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n and_o five_o there_o be_v doubtless_o a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o incline_v the_o affection_n of_o jonathan_n thus_o unto_o david_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n provide_v david_n a_o friend_n in_o saul_n court_v to_o plead_v for_o he_o to_o reveal_v saul_n plot_n and_o intendment_n against_o he_o and_o to_o be_v by_o his_o true_a love_n a_o comfort_n and_o support_v to_o david_n in_o all_o his_o approach_a trouble_n and_o sorrow_n verse_n 3._o then_o jonathan_n and_o david_n make_v a_o covenant_n that_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o entire_a friendship_n and_o brotherly_a love_n verse_n 4._o and_o jonathan_n strip_v himself_o of_o the_o robe_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o david_n to_o wit_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o he_o esteem_v he_o as_o his_o second_o self_n and_o that_o whatever_o he_o have_v all_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o wealth_n he_o shall_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o bestow_v and_o employ_v it_o for_o david_n welfare_n and_o service_n verse_n 5._o and_o saul_n set_v he_o over_o the_o man_n of_o war_n that_o be_v he_o make_v he_o a_o captain_n over_o some_o of_o his_o troop_n and_o employ_v he_o as_o a_o commander_n in_o his_o war_n for_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o that_o dignity_n which_o saul_n have_v former_o confer_v upon_o abner_n chap._n 14.50_o who_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o his_o host_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a general_n of_o his_o army_n that_o place_n he_o still_o retain_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o follow_a story_n verse_n 6._o the_o woman_n come_v out_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n sing_v and_o dance_v to_o meet_v king_n saul_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v it_o seem_v the_o usual_a custom_n of_o these_o time_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o when_o god_n have_v give_v they_o any_o great_a victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n the_o woman_n be_v wont_v with_o dance_n and_o song_n of_o triumph_n to_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o israel_n when_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n exod_a 15.20_o and_o with_o jephthahs_n daughter_n and_o her_o company_n when_o jephthah_n have_v vanquish_v the_o ammonite_n his_o daughter_n come_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o with_o timbrel_n and_o with_o dance_n judges_z 11.32_o and_o therefore_o now_o from_o all_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n that_o saul_n pass_v by_o with_o his_o army_n as_o he_o return_v home_o from_o the_o valley_n of_o elah_n where_o he_o have_v vanquish_v the_o philistine_n the_o woman_n come_v out_o with_o song_n and_o dance_n to_o congratulate_v his_o victory_n as_o woman_n have_v usual_o the_o heavy_a share_n in_o the_o calamity_n of_o a_o land_n that_o be_v overrun_v by_o a_o enemy_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v least_o able_a to_o resist_v and_o so_o be_v frequent_o take_v for_o slave_n ravish_v and_o abuse_v in_o the_o most_o savage_a manner_n so_o have_v they_o likewise_o therefore_o the_o great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v when_o the_o enemy_n be_v vanquish_v and_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v be_v this_o custom_n of_o woman_n triumph_v at_o every_o great_a victory_n but_o however_o in_o this_o triumph_v of_o god_n people_n for_o the_o fall_n of_o goliath_n and_o the_o vanquish_a of_o the_o philistine_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o triumphant_a joy_n of_o god_n elect_a people_n for_o christ_n conquest_n over_o satan_n and_o their_o prevail_a over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ_n rev._n 12.10_o 11._o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n such_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o zachary_n luke_n 1.46_o my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n say_v marry_o and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o